Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

""0? 



^y 



(Ot. 




REUEFS0CIEIY"« 



i 






Vol. X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1 



CONTENTS 

General Board of Relief Society Frontispiece 

Happy New Year Lucy May Green 1 

The New Year 3 

Good-bye Old Year Alveretta S. Engar 4 

Another Woman for the Hall of Fame 

Alice L. Reynolds 5 

Amy Brown Lyman Elected to State Legislature 

Dr. George W. Middleton 1 1 

National Council of Women 13 

The Bringing Round of Mr. Thompson 

Venice F. Anderson 1 5 

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course 

Emma A. Empey 2 1 

President Clarissa S. Williams Visits Mexico.. 26 

Conventions and Conferences 27 

Dairy Products and Public Welfare 

Fred \W. Merrill 29 

A Trusting Heart Hazel S. Washburn 31 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 32 

How not to Catch Cold. 34 

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 35 

Editorial, Serving in a Humble Sphere 38 

Guide Lessons for March 41 





? 



M8M 




CSHu 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 

Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John W. James, Asst. Cashier. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



BURIAL CLOTHES 

Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 





iGuarantced 
L.D.S. 

Garments 

FOR 
LESS MONEY 



150 — Light Weight Bleached Cotton 

Flat Weave 9 .05 

401 or 104— .Light weight bleached 

cotton Ribbed 1.00 

901 — 'Medium weight unbleached 

Cotton , U8A 

011 — Medium weight bleached Cot- 
ton 1.85 

511— Heavy weight unbleached 

Cotton 1.05 

611 — Heavy weight bleached Cot- 
ton 2.00 

811 — Extra heavy unbleached Cot- 
ton 2.20 

911 — Extra heavy bleached Cotton 2.25 
635 — Medium weight part Wool... 3.00 

845 — Heavy weight all Wool 4.50 

601 — >Lisle Garments 2.00 

204 — Mercerized Lisle 8.00 

We advocate unbleached Garments, 
for men such numbers as 901, 511 and 
811. 

Postage paid In U. S.; Canada and 
Mexico, 10c. Additional. Garments 
marked for 25c per pair. 

Double back and extra sizes over 
size 46 10% extra. Be sure to state 
size. 

THE RELIABLE 

(MAIL ORDER DBPT.) 

1069 E. 21st South Salt Lake, Utah 



The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is the only 

phonograph 

which has 

the non-set 

automatic 
stop. 



$100.00 

For this Beauty 
Take 15 Months to Pay 




® ai/m~<3le£fc 




<OarHfJ-BAYN£S JtfiHiSniBNt CyWTAl.'T30.00<Xt>0 

'OLDER. THAN THE STATE OP UTAH 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



It Is Noticeable That Women 

who have a regular amount deposited in their household checking account 
each month are also maintaining a growing savings account. 

By knowing just what money they have to depend upon, they are able to 
spend more economically. 

National Bank of Commerce 

OGDEN, UTAH 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Latter-Day Saints Garments 

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT 

No. No. 

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50 

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00 

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00 

JS K- wai ^\ t blaiM J ed }f~ 116 Heavy wool, mixed 4.00 

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 _,_ _ ^ fi ' .„ , 

122 Medium weight, bleached........ 2.00 117 Snow Wmte Silkaline. 3.40 

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50 

MODEL KNITTING WORKS 

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah 



Say it with Gifts 

From 

W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So Main Phone Was. 1828 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME 
OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Following are the ones we have on hand: 

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound il.75 


1 Vol. of 1918, leather bound 


2.00 


2 vols, of 1919, coth bound 


.2.75 


1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 


3.00 


6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 


; 2.75 


10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 


3.00 


15c Extra for postage 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
j<5 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 
SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take thii 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Temple Block 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 





Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADH 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help the movement lor Inter-mountain development. 



HAPPY NEW YEAR 

Lucy May Green 

Happy, glad New Year, my friends, 

Full of joyous cheer ! 
Blessings may it bring to you, 

Happy, glad New Year ! 

Greetings, brothers, sisters, true, 
Friends both far and near, 

Happiness, my wish for you, 
Happy, glad New Year ! 

Peace and love attend your way, 

Hope be ever near, 
Faith light up the darkest day 

Through the glad New Year. 

In true service may you show 

Gratitude sincere, 
Joy's full measure then you'll know 

Through the glad New Year. 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 



Vol X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1 



The New Year 

The pendulum of time has measured the arc of another 
year. Before the pendulum starts on its return swing, it pauses, 
in mid-air, for an instant. We, too, at the dividing point of the 
two periods, should pause a few moments to review the events 
of the closing year and to study the possibilities of the approach- 
ing months. We should, in retrospection, survey our individual 
attainments and shortcomings and, in the light of the experience 
of the past, and in our anticipation of the future, we should de- 
termine as far as possible what our plans and aspirations are 
to be. 

The backward glance may be one of satisfaction or one of 
regret. Some of us may have met disappointment, may have 
erred in some way, or may have lost courage. Others of us may 
be able to view the past with joy and serenity, for the days of the 
year now gone may have contributed to our growth, development, 
and progress. 

The days of the past knit themselves into a finished fabric, 
and an observation of the individual days will reveal the kind of 
material with which we weave. Every day should be woven with 
the enduring and lustrous threads of steady faith and constant 
labor ; periods of indifference and lassitude rob the finished pro- 
duct of its sheen and beauty. 

A study of the past is always enlightening. Although last 
year's fabric cannot be changed, that of the new year is yet un- 
spun. A view of the past may make us more cognizant of life's 
purposes, and may give us a desire to spin the threads of life, of 
each yet unborn day, in such a manner that we will be proud of 
the finished whole. 

The unlived future should awaken in us higher ideals ; it 
should stir us with lofty aspirations ; it should inspire us with 
courage ; it should fill us with hope for the future and with faith 
in our powers. 

To the General Board of Relief Society a backward glance 
of the year's work of the Relief Society is one of satisfaction and 
gratitude ; satisfaction with the earnest labors and notable achieve- 
ments of the various organizations ; and gratitude to the officers 



4 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

and members of the organizations for their labors in the Relief 
Society and for their devotion to the high ideals for which it 
stands. The loyalty, the steadfastness, the unselfishness, the ser- 
vice, and the faith which have always characterized the women 
of the Relief Society, have been present during the last year in a 
marked degree. The women have been true to the beautiful and 
inspiring heritage of the past. 

The Relief Society, too, should take a forward look. It should 
resolve to maintain the ideals and standards which have developed 
in the growth of the Society. Every member should strive to 
emulate the lives of the revered characters who advanced the 
Relief Society work, to continue the spirit of their work, and to 
prove worthy of the traditions they have handed down to us. 
And with a trust inspired by the Relief Society's glowing heritage, 
every member should see in the future a continued growth and 
progression, to which she should aspire to contribute. 

It is our prayer at this time, dear sisters, that new hope and 
courage may come to those who have met sorrow and discourage- 
ment, and that continued faith in the gospel, and strength of pur- 
pose may attend those who have been staunch and true. May the 
light of truth and testimony burn bright in the hearts of all, guid- 
ing us on the onward, upward path of righteousness and eternal 
progression. 

GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY. 



GOOD-BYE OLD YEAR 

Alveretta S. Engar 

Before you fade into the past, 
Unroll before mine eyes, Old Year, 
Your written leaves, from first to last, 
And seeing, I will live again 
The days which brought both joy and pain- 
Life's lessons thus will be made plain. 

Though you depart, and disappear, 
Your firm imprints will still remain 
To bless or. mar the new-born year, 
The richness of the past is mine ! 
It fills my soul with hope, and faith 
In God, and in his love divine ! 

Old Year, we part without a tear, 
Though stern your face and firm your will, 
To me you've been a friend sincere. 
I've learned to know Life is duty, 
That Love makes light its many tasks 
And fills the world with beauty. 



Another Woman for the Hall of Fame 

Alice L. Reynolds 

The prohibition question has been very much to the fore 
of late. The November issue of the Relief Society Magazine 
contains an article by President Clarissa S. Williams on the sub- 
ject of ''Prohibition Enforcement," which is in line with one 
phase of current thought on that subject. 

All this brings to mind the fact that the movement that fi- 
nally resulted in the Eighteenth Amendment was begun by a 
band of courageous women under the leadership of Frances Eliza- 
beth Willard, whose statue in the Hall of Fame, in Washington, 
proclaims the fact that one woman at least has been deemed 
worthy of place by the side of the distinguished men whose 
statues are to be found in the rotunda of the national Capitol. 

But this article is not chiefly interested in Frances Willard 
on prohibition, but in the woman for whom American women 
voted, that she, too, like Frances Willard, might have the honor 
of having her statue placed in the nation's Hall of Fame. 

The rules of the contest provide that no woman may be 
considered for such honor until ten years after her death. The 
result of the last vote on this matter gave the place to Alice 
Freeman Palmer, wife of George Herbert Palmer of Harvard 
University. 

Alice Freeman, later Mrs, George Herbert Palmer, is per- 
haps the most conspicuous woman from the standpoint of edu- 
cation that America has produced. She was born February 21, 
1855, at Colesville, Broome county, New York. Her childhood 
was spent in the beautiful region of the Susquehanna river. 
She was a great lover of nature, pitying those who lived in cities 
because she felt ''that the country-bred were provided with se- 
curer sources of happiness." As a child she was precocious, as 
the following anecdote will illustrate : 

Once while at evening prayers a large June-bug came through 
the window and entered one of her curls. She could not induce 
him to fly away. She kept quiet until prayer was over, then said 
to her father, "I wanted to scream but I couldn't upset you and 
God." "Of course not," said her father, who carried the insect 
off. 

At the period when she was passing from childhood to girl- 
hood, the family moved to Windsor, New York. Here she en- 
tered Windsor Academy, a school maintained by the Presbyterian 



6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

church. From this institutioin she was graduated in 1872. She 
went a thousand miles from home to attend college in Ann Arbor, 
Michigan, for the doors of that institution had been thrown wide 
open to women. President Angell tells the story of her entrance 
into that institution as follows: 

"In 1872, when Alice Freeman presented herself at my office, ac- 
companied by her father, to apply for admission to the University, she 
was a simple, modest girl of seventeen. She had pursued her studies 
in the little academy at Windsor. Her teacher regarded her as a child 
of much promise, precocious, possessed of a bright, alert mind, of great 
industry, of quick sympathies and of an instinctive desire to be helpful 
to others. Her preparation for college had been meagre and both she 
and her father were doubtful of her ability to pass the required ex- 
aminations. The doubts were not without foundation. The examiners 
on inspecting her work, were inclined to decide that she ought to do 
more preparatory work before they could accept her. Meantime I had 
had not a little conversation with her and her father, and had been im- 
pressed with her high intelligence. At my request the examiners de- 
cided to allow her to enter on a trial of six weeks. I was confident that 
she would demonstrate her capacity to go on with her class. I need 
hardly add that it was soon apparent to her instructors that my con- 
fidence was fully justified. She speedily gained and constantly held an 
excellent position as a scholar." 

She remained in the university until her graduation. At 
commencement a part was assigned her, "one of the first granted 
to the girl students of Michigan." Her subject was "The Re- 
lations of Science and Poetry." President Angell, in comment- 
ing on her address, observed that "it captured the attention of 
her audience and held it firmly throughout." 

After graduation from Michigan, she accepted, at the solici- 
tation of a friend, a position at a girl's seminary at Lake Geneva, 
Wisconsin. Here she taught Latin and Greek. 

In the summer of 1877 she was offered an instructorship in 
Wellesley college, but declined because of the severe illness of her 
sister, Stella. She next went to Saginaw, Michigan, where a 
teacher of great tact was needed, for that reason President Angell 
had recommended her to the superintendent. Within two months, 
we are told, all friction in the school had disappeared. 

Her sister Stella passed away on June 20, 1879, and now 
for the third time Alice Freeman received an invitation to go to 
Wellesley, this time to be head of the department of history. That 
she succeeded admirably in this position and that her influence 
in the school was of undoubted value can readily be realized 
when we take into consideration the fact that by 1881 she was 
president of the college. 

• In reviewing her life, President Charles W. Eliot of Har- 
vard said : "At twenty-two years of age she was already princi- 
pal of a high school in Michigan. At twenty-four she took a 



ANOTHER WOMAN FOR THE HALL OF FAME 7 

professorship of history in a new college for women where all 
of the officers and teachers were women — a pioneer work in- 
deed. At twenty-six she became president of that novel college, 
at a time when its worth had not yet been demonstrated." 

The period of her presidency was in many ways the richest 
period of her life, and because of this fact we shall go some- 
what into detail. 

Her administration lasted just six years, but in that brief pe- 
riod of time, we are told by her husband, in his excellent story of 
her life, she "created a Wellesley type which has proved durable." 
It is said of her that "she fashioned the college after her own 
image !" 

One of the first things she did was to raise the college stand- 
ards, thereby producing "an atmosphere of exactitude." The 
college steadily grew in popularity and prestige, so that fre- 
quently over a hundred desirable young women were turned 
away because the dormitory room was insufficient and Wellesley 
was too small a town to accommodate many students in private 
homes. After all, it was not the fact that Miss Freeman gave 
scholastic tone to Wellesley that counted most in her administra- 
tion, but the wonderful spirit that radiated from a rich per- 
sonality. 

In the first place, she made a business of coming in very 
close contact with her students. She dined with a large group 
every day, keeping her office doors swinging wide open so that 
she was easy of access. By some means or other best known to 
herself she managed to meet all the girls of the college per- 
sonally within a short time after the opening of school, and 
these meetings were of no casual nature, for she managed to turn 
most of the girls in the right direction. 

She was with her students and yet above them. Her hus- 
band, George Herbert Palmer, tells a group of stories that serve 
to illustrate her characteristics and go far to show why she was 
so successful as a college president. 

He tells us that at one time "a woman who had already spent 
several years in teaching" and was ''nervous, vain, and touchy," 
easily finding in whatever was said some covert disparagement of 
herself, was complaining* one day of some recent rudeness. Miss 
Freeman said, "Why not be superior to these things and let them 
go unregarded?" "I wonder how you would like to be insulted," 
came the quick reply. Miss Freeman drew herself up with 
splendid dignity: "Miss S., there is nobody living who could 
insult me!" "And she was right. No one would have dared do 
so, but had they attempted it, they would have found her alto- 
gether beyond their reach." Another story from her husband 
reads : "A gentleman tells me that when he attended a small New 
England college he found some of the regulations galling. On 



8 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

remonstrating, he was told, 'You'd better go to Wellesley, where, 
whenever the little president raises her hand, the whole college 
hurries to obey.' ' Yet her authority did not rest on bare will; 
on knowledge rather, on sanity, poise, and a large way of handling 
business. 

One of her students writes of her: "Mrs. Palmer had a 
strange effect on me. When I saw her, I felt as if I could do 
things that I never dreamed of before. Even now, whenever I 
think of her, I have a sense of, dignity in my life. I don't know 
what it is. It seems as if her appreciation of the worth of things 
puts a spirit into me that carries me along until the next time I 
think of her. I shouldn't care to go on in a world in which she 
hadn't been." "Probably the ennobling atmosphere which seemed 
thus to radiate from her presence was in some measure connected 
with her religious faith. She believed that conscious fellowship 
with God is the foundation of every strong life, the natural 
source from which all must derive their power and their peace." 

The sum and substance of the whole thing is she radiated 
such power into the midst of her work that none who came in 
contact with her seem able to forget her. 

But her term at Wellesley was cut short by the advent of 
Professor George Herbert Palmer into her life. In the summer 
of 1886 she visited with a friend the country home of the Palmer 
family at Boxford. This was the beginning of the end, as friend- 
ship ripened into love. It was on the anniversary of her thirty- 
second birthday that Mr. Palmer presented her with an engage- 
ment ring. They kept their secret until the end of the year ; Mr. 
Palmer remained away from Wellesley, as both understood that 
the work of the institution would be upset if the truth were 
guessed. 

As soon as the commencement exercises were over, Miss 
Freeman called a meeting of the trustees and told them of her 
engagement. Mr. Palmer tells us that it was his hope that she 
would at once be released, that the marriage might take place 
during the summer. However, the trustees could not be brought 
to see things in this light, they felt that her leaving would surely 
imperil the college, consequently they asked for time to look 
about for someone to fill her place. They suggested some very 
novel arrangements in order to keep her, one of which was that 
Professor Palmer should sever his connection with Harvard Uni- 
versity, marry Miss Freeman, and accept a position on the Welles- 
ley faculty. Finally, Mr. Palmer agreed in anything but a whole- 
hearted way that she should remain at Wellesley until December. 
This, he thinks, was the one serious mistake made by both of 
them, as it only put off her resignation for a short period and 
made her very unhappy, as she had constantly to listen to rea- 



ANOTHER WOMAN FOR THE HALL OF FAME 9 

sons why she should not marry at all. The only thing that made 
the situation tolerable was that there were those who agreed with 
Charles W. Eliot's diagnosis of the situation, when he wrote : 

"After six years of masterly w,ork at Wellesley College, in which 
she exhibited the keenest intelligence, large executive ability, and a re- 
markable capacity for winning affection and respect, she laid down these 
functions, married at the age of thirty-two and apparently entered on 
a wholly new career. Alice Freeman thus gave the most striking testi- 
mony she could give of her faith in the fundamental social principle that 
love between man and woman, and the family life which results there- 
from, afford for each sex the conditions of its greatest happiness. The 
opponents of the higher education of women had always argued that 
such education would tend to prevent marriage and to dispossess the 
family as the cornerstone of society. Alice Freeman gave the whole 
force of her conspicuous example to disprove that objection. She il- 
lustrated in her ,own case the supremacy of love and of family life in 
the heart of both men and women. She was married January 3, 1887, 
the first day of the Christmas recess of Harvard University. It was 
Mr. Palmer's sabbatical year and they went to Europe to enjoy it. This 
was the first play year of her life, a strenuous year in some respects, 
but one full of pleasant experiences. 

"When they returned home she had the first .opportunity of her life 
for leisure. Such an active nature as hers could not long be divorced 
from work. She plunged into the duties of housekeeping and hostess, 
achieving marked success in both lines. It was not long before she was 
again absorbed in public life. In 1889 she was appointed a member of 
the Massachusetts State Board of Education by Governor Ames. She 
constantly made addresses, her journal shows frequently as many as forty 
in a year. Of her public addresses President Angell wrote, "Few speak- 
ers have in so large a measure as she that magnetic unanalyzable power, 
divinely given now and then to some fortunate man or woman, of cap- 
tivating and charming and holding complete possession of assemblies from 
the first to the last utterance." 

When the University of Chicago began its work, President 
Harper would not relinquish the thought of Alice Freeman Palmer 
as the first dean of women. She urged that the undertaking was 
impossible at such a distance from her home. President Harper 
tried to tempt her husband by offering him a place on the Chi- 
cago faculty with a substantial raise of salary, but Professor 
Palmer felt that his work was with the Harvard faculty. She 
finally compromised and remained long enough at Chicago to 
get the women's work under way, and give to it that tone and 
idealization that is so dearly prized by all who ever saw her work. 

But she never forgot her beloved Wellesley, being potent in 
the raising of a fund of over $110,000 at one time for its ad- 
vancement. 

In 1902 another sabbatical year came to Professor Palmer. 
They went abroad, but soon after reaching Europe, her health 
failed her, and she was ordered to a French hospital, where at- 
tended by skilled physicians and devoted nurses she died, Decem- 
ber 6. 1902. 



10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

After Mr. Palmer's return from Europe, a memorial ser- 
vice was held in Harvard chapel. This occurred January 31, 
1903. No more memorable and distinguished service was ever 
held for an American woman than for Alice Freeman Palmer. A 
chorus of Harvard men and another of Wellesley, girls furnished 
the music. Four college presidents made addresses — Presidents 
Angell, Hazard, Tucker and Eliot. 

Few women have had as many monuments reared to them 
as has this highly gifted and self-sacrificing woman. In 1890 
Abbott Thayer painted her portrait for Wellesley college, and in 
1892 Anne Whitney carved her bust. A monument interpreting 
her work, designed by Daniel Chester French, has been placed in 
Wellesley college chapel, and a magnificent building bearing her 
name is found upon the campus of the University of Michigan. 



HINTS ABOUT MAILING 

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, business manager of the Relief So- 
ciety Magazine, desires Magazine agents, in addition to pre- 
vious instructions, to bear in mind the following hints : 

Postal employees would rather handle mail correctly than 
otherwise, as it takes less time, less effort and causes less annoy- 
ance. But the tendency of some patrons to ignore requirements, 
and the ingenuity of others in concealing their intent, mislead 
the most experienced clerks and carriers at times. 

A list of valuable hints by which the patron may expedite 
his own business as well as facilitate the work of postal em- 
ployees is given: 

Use street and number in addressing all mail for. city de- 
livery. 

Too much emphasis cannot be laid upon the desirability of 
addressing plainly, correctly and completely all mail matter. En- 
velopes and wrappers should also carry return cards of senders. 

Avoid careless abbreviations — Cal. and Col., Miss, and Minn., 
Va. and Pa., Ind. and M'd., are often confused. "When in doubt 
— spell it out." 

Avoid making remittances with currency and stamps in the 
ordinary mail. Use money orders or other safe methods of send- 
ing money. 

Register valuable inclosures and such correspondence as may 
require a record or receipt. 



Amy Brown Lyman Elected to 
State Legislature 

Dr. George W. Middleton 

Amy Brown Lyman 
will bring to the legislative 
chamber of the state capitol 
a ripened experience in the 
problems of communal life, 
which will certainly have a 
wholesome bearing on the 
deliberations of the forth- 
coming legislature. In these 
days when our society tends 
to become ever more com- 
plex and bewildering, it is 
a happy choice of the elec- 
torate that brings one so 
sane of judgment and so 
well versed in the needs of 
the people to the councils 
of our legislative body. 

As I rummage back 
through the pages of mem- 
ory, I see one of the most 
alert, vivacious, .whole- 
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN hearted girls it has ever been 

my pleasure to know, coming from her native village 1 of Pleasant 
Grove to join the ranks of the earnest students at the old Brig- 
ham Young Academy. She brought with her an atmosphere of 
sunshine, and a wealth of mirth and good cheer which shed its 
glamour over the whole student body, and made her forthwith one 
of the most popular students of the institution. She wasi keen as 
a student, and sympathetic as a friend, and her soul went out in 
expressions of kindness and good-will to all alike, regardless of 
rank or social standing. That charm of personality and that 
wealth of human sympathy, which we remember in Amy Brown, 
the girl in her teens, has characterized the life of Amy Brown 
Lyman through all the years of her public service to date, and 
has been enriched by a wide and varied experience in dealing 
with educational and social needs and meeting emergencies in 
the lives of the unfortunate. 

After her graduation in 1890 with the last class conducted 




12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

by the venerable old master, Dr. Karl G. Maeser, she was taken 
into the employ of her alma mater, and for four years taught 
in the training school of that institution. From Provo she came 
to the public school service of Salt Lake City, and attracted at- 
tention at once by the efficiency of her methods. No doubt if 
she had chosen the teacher's profession as her life's work, she 
would have made a great success of it, as she has the instinct of 
the real teacher in her make-up. 

After her marriage in 1896 to Dr. Richard R. Lyman, then 
head of the Civil Engineering Department of the University of 
Utah, and now a member of the Council of the Twelve, she de- 
voted herself to domestic pursuits for a number of years. The 
home over which she presides has been an ideal one in which 
love rules, and in which hospitality of a high order has been 
extended to a very wide circle of friends. 

In 1902 Dr. Lyman went on a leave of absence for gradu- 
ate work in eastern institutions. At the University of Chicago, 
and at Cornell, Mrs. Lyman took advantage of the opportunities 
afforded for study, and attended such lectures and class demon- 
strations as she found congenial in these great institutions. 

From her early childhood Mrs. Lyman has been active in 
Church work, much of which has been along secretarial lines. 
When she was eleven years of age she was secretary of the Pri- 
mary Association in her native town, and since that time she has 
been in constant service in various church organizations. In 1909 
she was called to serve as a member of the General Board of Rer 
lief Society, and in August, 1913, she was appointed and set apart 
by President Joseph F. Smith as General Secretary of this, the 
principal woman's organization of the Church. This latter call- 
ing has given her ample opportunity for the exercise of her tal- 
ents, and she has spared no pains to fit herself for her calling. 
She has made a particular study of the various phases of the 
work, including family welfare and allied social problems. 

At the beginning of the World War, Mrs. Lyman took the 
Red Cross Home Service course in Denver, and a year later she 
spent several months in field work in the Denver City Charity 
Office. During the period of the war she was a member of the 
Red Cross Civilian Relief Committee, of the Salt Lake County 
Chapter, and was engaged actively in the Home Service Depart- 
ment,, where she gave liberally of her time in family welfare 
service. Her various experiences have given her an insight into 
civic and social problems, and she has been a force in the various 
movements, which havd for their purpose the betterment of the 
community. She is a member of the Board of the Charity Or- 
ganization Society, Vice President of the Board of Trustees of the 
Community Clinic, and Vice Chairman of the State Welfare Com- 
mission. , i i i j 



AMY BROWN LYMAN 13 

Mrs. Lyman is a born executive. Her carefully filed and 
indexed records of the various activities of the General Board of 
the Relief Society, and her accurate method of keeping their 
accounts are indicators of the order and system which is a part 
of her very nature. 

As representative of the big Church organization with which 
she is affiliated, Mrs. Lyman has been several times a delegate 
to the National Council of Women, once a delegate to the Con- 
gress of Women of the United States, and has attended the Na- 
tional Conference of Social Work on various occasions as a 
delegate of the General Board. In 1921, Mrs. Lyman was 
appointed by Governor Mabey to represent the State at the meet- 
ing of the American Child Hygiene Association. 

If there is anything in heredity, Mrs. Lyman has certainly 
a claim for superiority of birthright. Her maternal grandfather 
was a graduate of a German university, and her father, who 
was one of the original band of pioneers of July 24, 1847, was a 
man of unusual intellect, and mental culture. She is of pioneer 
stock, and has Scotch, Irish and German strains mingled in her 
blood. Sociologists have taught us that the mingling of races is 
productive of the higher types physically and mentally, and Mrs. 
Lyman in her fine personality and splendid mentality is certainly 
a verification of this ethnological law. 

But the elements of her make-up which have done most to 
win human hearts, and to hold in a bond of fidelity and devotion 
all the multitude of friends she has made, are her absolute sin- 
cerity, her faith, and her unbounded sympathy for her fellows, 
whether of high or low estate. People swear by her because they 
have learned that loyalty and fidelity are a part of her religion. 
With such an outlook on life, and such a training and expe- 
rience in dealing with the intricate problems of social welfare, 
Mrs. Lyman should make a legislator of the first order. 



National Council of Women 

The Board meeting of the National Council of Women of 
the United States was held at Des Moines, Iowa, October, 1922. 
Twenty-three out of the thirty-eight national organizations be- 
longing, were represented at the meeting including our own 
Relief Society and Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associa- 
tion. The delegates from Utah were Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman 
and Mrs. Ruth May Fox. 

Mrs. Philip N. Moore, president of the Council, presided. 
Other officers in attendance were: vice presidents, Mrs. Thomas 
G. Winter and Miss Anna Gordon; recording secretary, Mrs. 
Mary North ; corresponding secretary, Mrs. Flo J. Miller ; treas- 
urer, Dr. Emma E. Bower; auditor, Mrs. Ruth May Fox. 



14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

There were letters and greetings from Lady Aberdeen, presi- 
dent of the International Council, and from other International 
officers, as well as from officers of various national councils — 
all of them disclosing the great desire of the leading women of 
the world to be of the utmost service during the present period 
of reconstruction. 

Interesting reports were made by the various officers of the 
Council and by the chairmen of standing committees including 
recommendations for future action. 

President Moore announced the resignation of Mme. Chapon- 
niere-Chaix as President of the International Council and the 
appointment and acceptance of Lady Aberdeen as president to 
act until the next quinquennial meeting; President Moore also 
announced the decision of the International Council to hold its 
next quinquennial meeting in the United States, which will occur 
in 1925. 

It was decided to hold the next biennial meeting of the Na- 
tional Council in Decatur, Illinois, in November, 1923, and the 
plan for the program as outlined by the executive committee was 
approved. This plan provides for department meetings where the 
work in detail of the affiliated societies along the established 
departmental lines of the Council will be discussed by the repre- 
sentatives; also for general sessions where subjects of interest to 
all organizations will be presented by speakers of national prom- 
inence. 

The executive officer through President Moore expressed 
appreciation that the International Council has accepted the in- 
vitation of the National Council to hold the next quinquennial 
meeting in the United States, and it was decided to hold this meet- 
ing at Washington, D. C, in April or May of 1925. Tentative 
plans were discussed for this meeting and various special com- 
mittees, to carry forward the preparation and work of the same, 
were designated. 

Among the recommendations of the executive committee were 
the following: (a) That as far as possible the standing com- 
mittees of the National Council be the same as those of the In- 
ternational Council, (b) That the National Council shall not 
initiate work but act as a clearing house for its affiliated bodies, 
(c) That the Council as soon as possible publish a bulletin con- 
taining news and notes regarding the work of the various or- 
ganizations. These suggestions were heartily approved. 

The standing committees of the International Council which 
are duplicated in the National Council are : Finance, Press, Peace 
and Arbitration, Committee on Laws and Legal Position of Wo- 
men, Suffrage and Rights of Citizenship, Equal Moral Stand- 
ards and Traffic in Women and Children, Public Health, Educa- 
tion, Emigration and Immigration, and Trades and Professions. 



The Bringing Round of 
Mr. Thompson 

Venice F. Anderson 

"Great goodness ! Aren't you ever going to get that coal ? 
My bread is ruined now." Mrs. Thompson leaned exasperatedly 
against the door frame, one loose fitting shoe placed wearily 
across the other. In «spite of the puffiness of her figure now, it 
gave evidences of former grace and litheness. Her wavy, brown 
hair hung unkempt round her ears, and her black and white house- 
dress was woefully thin under the arms. Even through her 
present distemper there was a fagged twinkle in her blue eyes 
which persisted in showing. 

Her look of utter contempt failed to penetrate the conscious- 
ness of the stolid figure in the one rocking chair before the dying 
fire. His heavy shoes, unpleasantly smeared with beet pulp, 
decorated the most conspicuous part of the clean linoleum, while 
his muchly darned socks rested firmly on the stove fender, peril- 
ously near the hot coals. His unshaven chin nestled comfortably 
in his gray shirt bosom. 

Mrs. Thompson placed her arms akimbo and said in a tone 
which could not fail to irritate, "Well, you are a nice one, aren't 
you?" 

Mr. Thompson disturbed himself just enough to grunt and 
then resumed his tranquil position. 

With no consideration for his nerves, Mrs. Thompson seized 
the coal bucket and flounced out of the house. On her way up 
the icy path, she turned her ankle until the sharp pain made her 
bite her lips. At the coal bin, which was an old piano box, she 
found that every scrap of small coal had been scraped up in the 
morning by her considerate husband. The heavy sledge hammer 
tortured her tired arms, but her bread had to be baked. Wearily 
she trudged back to the house. 

Justus Mrs. Thompson banged the full scuttle on the floor, 
the. door leading upstairs opened and a dainty young girl appeared 
in the doorway. Her tailored skirt fitted perfectly and the pale 
pink of her waist blended charmingly with the shell tints of her 
skin. Her hair was a mass of light brown ringlets which per- 
sisted in getting in the way of her violet blue eyes. But some- 
thing in the expression of her mouth made you look twice and 
then decide that there was much more than blue eyes and pink 
skin here. She stepped quietly into the room bringing a bucket 
for coal with her, looked straight at Mr. Thompson, saw that 
he was "resting," and then with malice aforethought said in her 



16 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

sweetest tones, ''Will you please get me some coal, Mr. Thomp- 
son ?" 

Mr. Thompson moved uneasily in his chair, stretched, and 
without a word marched to the coal bin. As he passed, his wife 
gave him a meaning look. 

Elise took in the situation in a minute and rebelled inwardly 
at it. She had an adjusting mind and a keen sense of humor. Her 
two months of boarding in this country home, had opened her 
young eyes to a new phase of life ; a phase which she did not like 
and saw no need of putting up with. 

It took little imagination to detect the total disunion and 
subsequent discontent in this home. Mr. Thompson had no con- 
ception of the American idea of wifehood, that high and gener- 
ous companionship. To him a wife was a dependent, a being for- 
ever inferior mentally and physically to man, a creature to be 
kept in ''her place" because of and through her dependence. Mrs. 
Thompson's girlish dream of marriage had slowly and stubbornly 
faded. Life, once a rosy dream, had become a cold reality ex- 
pressing itself in black sauce pans, heavy milk pails and gruff 
words. In her early married life she had been neither strong 
nor wise enough to cope with her stern, unbending husband. As 
her personality had gradually emerged, as she had learned to 
assert herself for her children, she had followed the line of least 
resistance and had coldly withdrawn from him. Her health had 
broken under the strain and her quick humor had turned to acrid 
nagging. He had become a stubborn, cynical and, from his 
standpoint, muchly abused husband. 

Elise had guessed half the story and was told the rest from 
time to time by the unhappy parents themselves. She saw with 
pain Mrs. Thompson sacrificing herself totally for her selfish 
boys, and ignoring the actual needs of her husband. She listened 
with disgust to a ten-year old boy call his mother "a cackler." It 
was easy to tell where the term had originated. And yet Elise 
felt that they were people of splendid qualities. When alone either 
parent was admirable, though together they were nerve-racking. 
They admitted this condition indifferently and made no effort 
to change it. The conduct of the growing children, however, 
was becoming a real problem to their parents and to the com- 
munity. 

Elise was naturally clever and tactful. Moreover, in prepa- 
ration for her school and civic work, she had studied economics 
and sociology. She had very definite ideas, backed by excellent 
technical training, about what home life should be. She guessed 
Mr. Thompson's attitude toward women as the chief cause of the 
difficulty, and decided that her first duty was to try to change 
him. She waited her chance, therefore, and at dinner one night 
tactfully drew him into a discussion of women's rights and du- 



BRINGING ROUND OF MR. THOMPSON 17 

ties. Mrs. Thompson looked up from her pork and potatoes in 
some alarm, when she heard Elise launch forth with the state- 
ment, that every woman has the right to a bank account of her 
own and that her duty, as well as her right, is to run the house 
unmolested unless she proves herself unmistakenly inefficient and 
extravagant. 

Mr. Thompson leaned back and laughed a loud, jeering 
laugh with an "Oh-you-foolish-woman" expression written all 
over him. 

Elise fairly bristled and with a sneer on her pretty mouth 
went on, "And I don't think a husband 'gives' her the money, 
either. She earns it just as much as he does and often works a 
whole lot harder for it." 

Mr. Thompson stopped laughing in surprise and said almost 
persuasively, unwilling to offend his usually gentle boarder, "Well, 
what do women need of it, my dear? Their husbands look after 
them." 

"Yes," snapped Elise, "and because of that they think they 
have a right to expect anything on earth from their wives. And 
the foolish women have put up with it for all these centuries !" 

Mr. Thompson forgetting himself said tauntingly, "Well, 
don't they have to?" 

Elise had expected this question and longed for it. Mrs. 
Thompson settled wearily in her chair when she heard it, and 
then sat up with interest as Elise, vibrating in every fibre, in- 
dignant and confident, poured forth statistics proving present- 
day woman's independence so fast that Mr. Thompson was speech- 
less, admitting in spite of himself the skill and brilliancy of her 
argument. She stopped for breath after the significant statement: 
"It is only when a man has burdened a trusting woman with lit- 
tle, helpless children for whom a mother will suffer anything, 
that the average modern woman is dependent. The number of 
women who stay with their husbands for their children's sake is 
not flattering to the men." 

Mr. Thompson had heard this statement too 1 many times 
from the lips of his wife to dare to contradict it. Elise's mood 
changed suddenly now and she was gentle; leaning toward him 
with a deep light glowing in her eyes she said very softly, "Why, 
I don't see how a man can want to marry a being who, he feels, 
is inferior to him, with whom he cannot share everything, joys, 
sorrows, even money. Marriage is union, not subjugation. A 
wife should be a help-mate, not a servant. The poor men are 
the sufferers; they don't know what joy is, until they have the 
right attitude toward their wives." 

"But, can the women be help-mates?" asked Mr. Thompson 
in a tone of voice which he thought answered the question. 

Mrs. Thompson shrugged her shoulder irritably and said 



18 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

nothing. Elise in mischievous imitation laughed his taunting 
laugh: "If we are such awful things why don't you men keep 
away from us? The chief complaint I have against women is 
that they have ever let men get the upper hand. You poor crea- 
tures! Don't you see that in this age of the world, when a wo- 
man can demand and often receives the same pay and can do 
all the pleasanter forms of work that a man can, that she is 
more independent than he? You need us much more than we 
need you ; we can mend our own socks. And if we can manage 
our affairs when alone, why not when married ? What old maid," 
continued Elise dropping her frivolous tone, ''do you think 
would give up her independence of conduct, her sufficient in- 
come, her chosen work, to become the sickly, maltreated mother 
of ungrateful children, the chosen slave of an inconsiderate, 
stupid man? Sometimes, but not often now, do real women 
marry because they wish to be taken care of. It is because of 
their unquenchable belief in the joy of true wifehood and the 
glory of motherhood that worth-while, intelligent women ever 
consent to be taken care of. I can imagine nothing more bliss- 
ful than marriage with the right kind of man, but with the 
wrong — deliver me." 

Elise stopped exhausted with and frightened at her own 
vehemence. Mrs. Thompson breathed a silent prayer of thanks; 
all that she had ever tried to say, he had laughed to scorn be- 
cause he did not think she knew what she was talking about. 
He was silent now ; a faint comprehension of a different idea of 
life was breaking in on him. He was groping in his miserable 
loneliness for the joy of comradeship at which Elise had hinted. 

She, not sure what she had said, but afraid she had gone 
too far, stole off to bed as soon as possible. That night she thought 
for hours. She realized that even though Mr. Thompson were 
convinced, the hardest part of her work remained; the task of 
making him change a course which he no longer approved of. 
She realized how hard it would be for him to admit his past faults 
and remedy them. Mrs. Thompson, too, would have a great deal 
of changing to do. She would have to stop nagging and praise 
him whether he deserved it or not; she must take interest in his 
cows and, horses, though she hated them; she must sew on his 
buttons and sponge his Sunday suit; last but not least, she must 
insist upon some pretty new clothes for herself as a mere matter 
of course. 

The next morning was Saturday. Elise came down stairs 
rather early. Mr. Thompson was in the barnyard milking cows. 
To her surprise Mrs. Thompson greeted her with a joyful kiss. 
Without a moment's hesitation, Elise formed a conspiracy with 
her which might have been called "The bringing round of Mr. 
Thompson." With decided timidity Elise delivered a lecture to 
the effect that they must reform or their children would be miser- 



BRINGING ROUND OF MR. THOMPSON 19 

able in more than one sense of the word, and ended by advising 
sympathy above all things with Mr. Thompson. This, of course, 
Mrs. Thompson refused, but was finally won over by Elise's 
youthful wisdom. 

Mrs. Thompson showed her tact immediately by making her 
husband's favorite hot cakes for breakfast. He smacked his lips 
over them and without a word went out to clean up the yard, a 
task which he had refused to do at least nine hundred times. 
While he was working, to Elise' s disgust, Mrs. Thompson forgot 
herself and went out to scold him about the wood pile. Dump- 
lings and pie for dinner, however, partly repaired the breach. 

Elise, feeling her responsibility as mediator, began to stay 
down stairs instead of withdrawing to her room immediately after 
dinner. About that same time Mr. Thompson began to keep 
the fire in perfect condition until bed time. Elise, however, soon 
noticed that she did most of the talking and that if Mr. and Mlrs. 
Thompson were left to themselves, they discussed only their ills, 
each one making fun of the other's. She began to worry about 
what they would do when she left. She realized the necessity of 
their having some common ground other than their ailments, 
which would draw them together and make them companionable. 

The next evening without mentioning the matter, she brought 
home a good, live book and a box of candy. After dinner, she 
lingered, almost afraid to start her plan. She knew that in their 
young, married life, Mr. Thompson had burned books, "foolish 
trash" as he called them, which his wife had tried to read. First, 
therefore, Elise brought out the candy, a kind which appealed 
particularly to him, passed it to him and then started to finger 
the book. Mrs. Thompson, catching sight of the pretty pic- 
tures, exclaimed, "Oh, read to me!" 

"Shall I?" asked Elise looking timidly at Mr. Thompson. In 
answer he grunted, picked up his paper and chair, and moved 
to the far corner of the room. 

Elise was a good reader and had carefully chosen a book 
full of conversation and action, with little description and no 
preaching. As she read, she stole occasional glances at Mr. 
Thompson, who was apparently absorbed in his paper. Neverthe- 
less, she knew he was listening and she was much amused when 
she heard him tell the boys who were quarreling on the floor, 
"Shut your noise, you make my headache." Soon, too, his corner 
became draughty and he had to come closer to the fire. Finally, 
grumbling all the time, he gave up his paper altogether and 
assuming a bored expression feigned sleep. Mrs. Thompson al- 
most spoiled everything by making obvious fun of him. Elise 
stopped her just in time and went on reading in her best manner. 

Next morning even Elise almost lost her equilibrium when 
he unexpectedly asked, "What happened to that fool man in the 



20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

book when he jumped?" That night the far corner of the room 
was too cold from the start. During the ensuing weeks, Mr. 
Thompson was a constant, though very unruly listener. Elise 
was kept busy finding books which she knew would appeal to 
him. At meals, Mr. Thompson tried to quarrel with her on the 
"foolishness of the novel," but usually, to her great relief, the 
argument would turn to a discussion of the merits and demerits 
of the characters, husband and wife talking to each other almost 
humanly. 

At Christmas time Elise went home to a splendid holiday in 
a happy, unconstrained household. Two weeks later with a feel- 
ing much akin to regret, she climbed down from the cumbersome 
stage about dusk and walked up the icy path to the front door. 
On the step, she paused and looked through the glass into the 
lighted room. To her surprise, Mrs. Thompson was seated com- 
fortably in an arm chair, the children were playing amiably on 
the floor and Mr. Thompson was bringing in some coal. Elise 
threw open the door and called, "Happy New Year!" She was 
greeted with cries of joy from every one. The boys carried 
her almost bodily up to her room. 

Half an hour later she came down stairs to bring some 
holiday "eats." As she opened the door leading into the dining 
room, she heard the mother reading, the rest were listening at- 
tentively. Mrs. Thompson unconsciously gave her a quick, ap- 
pealing glance. Elise was young, but her sensitive nature un- 
derstood that pathetic expression. She realized that the mother, 
timid and uncertain, was trying to take her long-neglected place. 

With an encouraging smile Elise put the things on the table 
and walked into the kitchen for! a drink which she did not in the 
least desire. Then on a pretense of being very tired she stole 
quietly upstairs, smiling whimsically all the way. As she sank 
into her little rocking chair, she said half aloud, "Educating chil- 
dren is hard enough, but when it comes to parents — and yet," 
she mused, "I suppose when you begin with the parents, you are 
at the right end after all." 



Let us begin on New Year's Day to greet others with a 
word or two of encouragement; show them by action and deed 
that we are happy in the present, and confident of the future; 
continue to invest in this way, day in and day out, throughout 
the year. If we have discouragements, let us hide them from 
view; if we have sorrows, let us bear them bravely; if we have 
good fortune, let us spread it everywhere. Such an investment 
will not cost us much effort, and O, the reward we shall reap! 
The dividends will not be in dollars and cents, but in something 
money cannot buy — happiness. — Margaret H. Cutler, President, 
Burley Stake Relief Society. 




NURSE AID IN UNIFORM 

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course 

Emma A. Empey 

For the benefit of those who are interested in the Nurse 
Aids' Course at the L. D. S. Hospital, it has been decided to 
give in the Magazine some definite information regarding the 
course itself and the requirements for those who desire to take 
up the work. 

It will be remembered that on September 1, 1920, the Gen- 
eral Board of the Relief Society, through the courtesy of the Gen- 
eral Authorities of the Church, inaugurated a class for the train- 
ing of Nurse Aids, in connection with the L. D. S. Hospital, 
the course to cover a period of one year — eleven months in the 
Hospital and one month to be given in charity nursing in the 
home ward. The plan was the culmination of the efforts of 



22 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

the General Board to bring about a cooperative arrangement 
with the L. D. S. Hospital, whereby the Relief Society students 
might receive training in the Hospital. 

It was realized that this would be an innovation in hospital 
procedure, but it was felt that great good would be accomplished 
by the arrangement without any real sacrifice of standards by the 
L. D. S. Hospital. While this was a new experiment and the 
students were in the beginning compelled to meet with the preju- 
dice of doctors and nurses, it is gratifying to all concerned that 
the class has been a success and seems now to be firmly estab- 
lished ; also that much of the prejudice has been overcome. 

Twenty students are allowed by the Hospital yearly for this 
course; this number being all that can be accommodated. The 
first class, which entered the Hospital in 1920, was graduated a 
year later. The second class was graduated in 1922, and at the 
present time there are seventeen students in the Hospital, some 
of whom will complete their course in the near future. 

The students who have entered the Hospital for this course 
have been a credit to the ward Relief Societies which recom- 
mended them and to the Relief Society as a whole. They have, 
in the main, been well qualified for the work and have made 
a good record. 

It has been a great disappointment, however, that a number 
of those who have entered training have not been physically able 
to take the course. As a result some of the students have had 
to receive medical and surgical treatment at the Hospital, at 
expense and inconvenience to the individuals themselves, and to 
the training school; while others after a few weeks in training 
have had to give up the work altogether and return home. 

While it is true that all students upon entering are required 
to present a certificate of health, experience has proved that the 
health examinations have not been as thorough as they should 
be. To give up the work after having entered the Hospital means 
a great disappointment to the student as well as an unnecessary 
expenditure of money for uniforms and other needed clothing, 
railroad fare, books, etc. It is, therefore, advised and urged that 
the physical examination be a thorough one. If the examination 
reveals ailments which need treatment they should be remedied 
before a certificate is given. 

Requirements and Instructions 

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course: 

Length of Course: One year — eleven months at L. D. S.' 
Hospital, and one month in home ward. 

Time of Entrance : Applicants may enter in two groups as 
follows: August — 10 students; January — 10 students. 

Age of Acceptance: 18 to 35 years. 



RELIEF SOCIETY NURSE AID'S COURSE 23 

Education Requirements: At least an eighth grade edu- 
cation or the equivalent thereof. 

Tuition : There is no tuition charge for the course ; the only 
requirement is thirty days' charity nursing at the end of the 
course. 

Uniforms: All students will be required to wear uniforms 
while on duty ; the uniform to consist of a waist and skirt of gray 
and white gingham, a large white apron and bib, and collar. 
Plain, comfortable shoes with rubber heels are also required. 

Books and Nurse Equipment : Each girl will be expected to 
buy her own books and equipment. The cost of these will be 
approximately as follows: 1 thermometer, $1.00; 1 hypodermic 
syringe, $1.75; 1 pair scissors, $1.75; 1 watch, $3.20; books, $12. 

Allowances : Each student in the Nurse Aids' Course is given 
an allowance of $5 per month to meet incidental expenses. 

Application: Regular application forms should be used by 
those desiring to take the course. These may be had by writing 
the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, No. 28 Bishop's 
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah. Application should be accom- 
panied by a recommendation of character from her Relief Society 
ward president, and a certificate of health from a physician. If 
the applicant is accepted full instructions, together with samples 
of goods for uniforms, will be mailed. 

List of Clothing and Equipment Required for Students Entering 
L. D. S. Hospital for Nurse Aids' Course 

4 uniforms ; 12 aprons ; 12 bibs ; 6 Betsy collars ; 1 kimono ; 
3 nightgowns ; 3 suits underwear ; 4 pairs cotton stockings ; 2 pairs 
shoes — black or white; books; equipment; 1 thermometer; 1 hypo- 
dermic syringe ; 1 pair scissors ; 1 watch. 

Other Clothing Suggested 

1 suit suitable for spring and fall wear ; 2 blouses ; 1 winter 
coat ; hat and gloves ; 1 dress suitable for best wear ; 2 petticoats 
(sateen or gingham — both will wash). 

All students should be possessed of the above clothing upon 
entering the Hospital. The books and equipment, however, should 
not be purchased until after entrance, with the exception of a 
watch. In addition to the clothing and articles listed, students 
will require from $25 to $50 during the eleven months for upkeep 
of this clothing, etc., and other incidentals. The student also 
receives an allowance of $5 a month from the Hospital. 

Uniforms 

Waist and Skirt 
Dress Material : Use gray and white striped gingham ( sam- 



24 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



pie may be secured from General Office). This material may be 
obtained from Cohn Dry Goods Company. Five yards required 
for each dress. Shrink well before cutting. 

Dress Pattern: Ladies' Home Journal Pattern No. 1596 is 
recommended — price 30c. This may be obtained from Cohn Dry 
Goods Company, 222 South Main Street, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Skirt and waist should be made separate. 

Skirt : Four gore, slightly gathered all the way around with 
two inch waist-band and placket at left side of front gore. Length : 
six inches from floor with a three-inch hem. Place pocket 6x7 
inches, finished, on right hand of skirt. 

Waist: Plain shirt waist same as pattern, except that the 
sleeve should be elbow length, finished with a two inch band 
with stripes running around, and neck should be V shaped to 
fit collar. There should be no pocket on waist. 

Aprons \ 

Material: Use 72- inch Indian Head sheeting. This may 
be purchased from Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City, at 70c a yard. 
Shrink before cutting. 

Pattern : Apron requires 1 width of goods. It should have 
three gores as shown in diagram. Front gore 1 yd. wide, side 
gores Y2 yd. each. Join raw edges i to front gore with French or 
felled seam. Gather into 2^inch band which extends one inch 
beyond gathers on both sides, and button in middle of back. Apron 
to have 3-inch hem and must come even with bottom of skirt. 
Ordinary buttons and buttonholes may be used, but an adjustable 
pearl button, size % in., for uniforms and aprons is preferable to 
the sewed on button. When this is used tiny eyelets should be 
worked with buttonhole stitch to receive loop of button which is 
fastened in. 







/ °« 






/ o 




<U 


/ ■*"* 




a 


/ *+■< 




3 


/ ° 


<u 


x) 


/ 


bo 


<u 


/ °> 


o3 


-M 


1 4> 


> 


o 


/ *^ 


<v 


*T3 


/ c 


Ui 




/ '*** 


1 

o 


o 


1 *° 


c<3 


-4_> 


/ o 


X* 


3 


1 ■*"" 




(J 


/ o 
/ "J 

/ ^ 









2 



^5 

o 



Showing % apron 



RELIEF SOCIETY NURSE AID'S COURSE 25 

Bibs 

Material: Same as that used for apron. Bib should be 
separate from apron. Pattern may be had at General Office. 
Straps should cross and fasten with buttons to band of apron, 
two inches from middle of back. 

(Twenty yards of 72-inch Indian Head sheeting will make 
twelve aprons and twelve bibs. ) 

Other Items 

Collars: Betsy stiff collars, price 35c, may be purchased 
from Keith-O'Brien Dry Goods Company, State and Broadway, 
Salt Lake City. 

Kimono : To be made of washable material. Figured cotton 
crepe is good. 

Shoes: Black or white. Must have rubber heels. (Spe- 
cial attention should be given to shoes — see that they are com- 
fortable — good broad soles and medium heel). At least two pairs 
are required for general duty so that same pair is not worn two 
days successively. 

Jewelry: No jewelry is allowed to be worn while nurses 
are on duty except a watch which is worn under the bib or on 
the wrist.' 

For further information write to General Secretary. 



QUALITY VS. QUANTITY LIVING 

Dr. R. Norman Foster, for fifty years a physician in Chicago, 
died in California at the age of 90. Ten years ago he gave his 
formula for reaching old age. Dr. Foster's life was evidently 
both pleasant to himself and profitable to others. In too many 
instances the purpose of life seems to be entirely how long one 
may live, not how much. In the best sense, however, life should 
be measured not by how long but how well we live. Dr. Foster's 
rules of correct living are all based upon moderation, and, as they 
allowed him quality as well as quantity of life, may be worth 
repeating : 

Do not eat too much. 

Do not work too hard. 

Do not work too little — better to work for nothing than be 
idle. 

Do work for the common good ; all other is destructive. 

Take just what sleep experience proves right. 

Use recreation, not for its own sake, but for new vigor. 

Do not always be in a hurry. 

Dress first for comfort; then for style. 

Avoid worry; it enfeebles mind and body. 



President Clarissa S. Williams 
Visits Mexico 

President Clarissa S. Williams hais visited, recently, the 
Juarez stake of old Mexico, the first time in' eleven years that a 
member of the General Board of Relief Society has attended a 
conference of this stake, because of the unsettled conditions of the 
country during the revolutionary times. 

President Williams was a member of President Heber J. 
Grant's party which visited, also, the St. Joseph and the Maricopa 
stakes. The party was comprised of President and Mrs. Heber J. 
Grant, and, daughter Emily, together with the following repre- 
sentatives of the Church organizations : Elder Melvin J. Ballard, 
of the Council of the Twelve and the Y. M. M. I. A. ; President 
Clarissa S. Williams, Relief Society; George D. Pyper, Sunday 
School ; Mary Connelly, Y. L. M. I. A. ; President Louie B. Felt, 
and Jane Crawford, Primary Association ; Elder Owen Wood- 
ruff, a recently returned missionary, was also a member of the 
pa rty . 

The conference was held at Juarez, on November 15-16. 
Mrs. Fannie C. Harper, president of the Juarez stake Relief 
Society, and her co-workers were overjoyed with a visitor from 
the General Board, and particularly in the opportunity of having 
the president meet with them and address the women of the 
stake. The meetings were held in the Juarez academy, and the 
sessions were all inspiring and spirited. The five wards were 
well represented at the convention, and all the ward presidents 
were in attendance. President Williams found that the women 
are devoted and loyal to the Relief Society, and to the Church 
itself. She reports that the Mexican territory, through which she 
passed, bears evident marks, in its devastated and desolate ap- 
pearance, of the revolution. 

Preceding the conference in Mexico, the Maricopa stake, 
in Arizona, was visited on November 11-12. A two-day confer- 
erence was held at Mesa, and President Williams found the Relief 
Society organizations of this stake in excellent condition. During 
the year there has been an increase in membership, and an added 
interest in the lesson work and the welfare activities. 

Leaving Maricopa, the party of visitors went to El Paso, 
Texas, where two meetings were held on Novembr 13. From 
El Paso, they proceeded by train to Demming, thence by auto to 
Juarez. 

En route to Juarez a meeting was held at Dublan on Novem- 
ber 14, which was greatly appreciated by the Saints there. The 



PRESIDENT WILLIAMS VISITS MEXICO 27 

meeting was held iri a house which was built by the Relief 

Society and which is now the only meeting house in the town. The 
ward chapel was destroyed during the revolution. 

On the return trip from Mexico, a conference of the St. 
Joseph stake was held on November 18-19, at Thatcher, Arizona. 
The Relief Societies there are officered by energetic women. 
It was found that their records and reports are well kept. The 
conference was successful, and it was evident that a good spirit 
exists throughout the stake. 

At Thatcher, President Williams left the party and went to 
Phoenix to visit her niece, Miss Cheever, of Provo. While in 
Phoenix, President Williams addressed a Relief Socity meeting of 
the Phoenix ward. 

On the trip, President Williams attended twenty-seven meet- 
ings and two socials. She traveled 3,400 miles by train and 500 
miles by auto. Although the Journey was strenuous, she enjoyed 
the trip very much. She appreciated the opportunity afforded 
her of visiting these remote organizations, and it was a joy and 
satisfaction to her to see the women carrying on the work and 
perpetuating the ideals of the Relief Society. 



Conventions and Conferences 

Visits to Relief Societv Stake Conventions and Conferences 
for 1922 were made to all the stakes including Juarez, Mexico, 
by General Board members, as follows: 

St. Johns — Sarah M. McLelland Millard — Louise Y. Robison 
Woodruff — Julia A. Child Oneida — Lotta Paul Baxter 

Yellowstone — Louise Y. Robison Taylor — Jennie B. Knight 
Cassia — Jeannette A. Hyde Bannock — Lalene H. Hart 

Snowflake — Sarah M. McLel- Blackfoot — Sarah M. McLelland 

land Big Horn — Jennie B. Knight 

Curlew — Lillian Cameron Blaine — Julia A. Child 

Lost River — Lotta Paul Baxter Malad — Amy W. Evans 
Raft River — Louise Y. Robison Shelley — Annie Wells Cannon 
South Sanpete — Clarissa S. Wil- South Sevier — Clarissa S. Wil- 
liams Hams 
Summit — Rosannah C. Irvine Teton — Louise Y. Robison 
Wayne — Annie Wells Cannon Bear Lake — Amy W. Evans 
Alberta — Jennie B. Knight Bingham — Louise Y. Robison 
Lethbridge — Jennie B. Knight Burley — Jeannette A. Hyde 
Emery — Amy W. Evans Garfield — Annie Wells Cannon 
Juab — Julia A. Child Idaho — Lotta Paul Baxter 



28 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Pocatello — Clarissa S. Williams 
Portneuf — Lillian Cameron 
San Juan — Barbara H. Richards 
Bear River — Sarah M. McLel- 

land 
Boise — Lalene H. Hart 
Panguitch — Annie Wells Cannon 
Rigby — Jeannette A. Hyde 
Twin Falls — Lillian Cameron 
Uintah — Amy Brown Lyman 
Kanab — Rosannah C. Irvine 
Montpelier — Jeannette A. Hyde 
Morgan — Cora L. Bennion 
North Sanpete — Clarissa S. Wil- 
liams 
Star Valley— Julia A. Child 
St. George — Rosannah C. Irvine 
Roosevelt — Jennie B. Knight 
San Luis — Amy W. Evans 
Young — Amy W. Evans 
Carbon — Jeannette A. Hyde 
Deseret — Jennie B. Knight 
Franklin — Cora L. Bennion 
Fremont — Lalene H. Hart 
Parowan — Lillian Cameron 
Sevier — Lotta Paul Baxter 
Union — Clarissa S. Williams 
Duchesne — Louise Y. Robison 
Beaver — Amy W. Evans 
North Sevier — Lalene H. Hart 
Tintic — Sarah M. McLelland 
Benson — Cora L. Bennion 
Hyrum — Lotta Paul Baxter 
Wasatch — Julia A. Child 
Tooele — Sarah M. McLelland 
Maricopa — Clarissa S. Williams 
Juarez — Clarissa S. Williams 
St. Joseph — Clarissa S. Williams 
Box Elder — Emma A. Empey; 

Lalene H. Hart 
Salt Lake — Amy W. Evans; 
Julia A. F. Lund 



Liberty — Clarissa S. Williams ; 
Amy B. Lyman; Julia A. 
Child; Lotta Paul Baxter 

Nebo — Lotta Paul Baxter; Ro- 
sannah C. Irvine; Jennie B. 
Knight 

North Weber— Julia A. Child; 
Amy W. Evans 

Mt. Ogden — Lalene H. Hart; 
Rosannah C. Irvine 

Weber — Jeannette A. Hyde ; 
Lotta Paul Baxter 

Jordan — Emma A. Empey ; Jean- 
nette A. Hyde 

North Davis — Julia A. Child; 
Lalene H. Hart 

South Davis — Sarah M. McLel- 
land; Annie Wells Cannon 

Logan — Amy W. Evans; Cora 
L. Bennion 

Alpine — Jeannette A. Hyde ; 
Julia A. Child 

Granite — Amy Brown Lyman ; 
Louise Y. Robison; Sarah M. 
McLelland 

Ogden — Jennie B. Knight ; 
Emma A. Empey 

Ensign — Amy W. Evans; Bar- 
bara H. Richards; Rosannah 
C. Irvine 

Pioneer — Clarissa S. Williams ; 
Amy Brown Lyman; Cora L. 
Bennion; Emma A. Empey; 
Annie Wells Cannon 

Cache — Louise Y. Robison ; 
Sarah M. McLelland 

Utah — Amy W. Evans; Cora 
L. Bennion ; Jennie B. Knight 

Cottonwood — Annie Wells Can- 
non; Lalene H. Hart 

Moapa — Sarah M. McLelland 



Dairy Products and Public Welfare 

Fred W. Merrill 

Note. — This address was delivered at Relief Society October 
Conference. 

I am convinced that I need your sympathy and your faith 
and prayers because the subject I have to present to you is not 
entirely in line with the subjects under discussion during this 
morning's session. The Relief Society has always been an organ- 
ization that looks after the needs of the people. I come to you this 
morning representing a body of people who are sorely in need, and 
I speak for the people of the whole state of Utah. 

I need not report the fact that this year has been a strenuous 
one for the farmers. There has not been a period in many years 
equal to it and yet we are led to marvel at the success they have 
had notwithstanding their handicaps. I believe that the greatest 
pioneer that this century has ever known was acting under direct 
inspiration when this state was settled, and when people were sent 
out to develop what seemed then to be the vast resources of the 
state. Colonies went down into Washington county and into 
Uintah county and other remote places. Years ago, I used to 
question the wisdom of the man who sent them there. Now, I un- 
derstand exactly why it was done. It was the policy and the pur- 
pose of Brigham Young and his counselors to put the people of the 
state in places and conditions where they would be self support- 
ing. 

But I am sorry to tell you today that in one industry, which 
ought to be the chief industry of the state and the one on which 
we are most dependent, we are not self-supporting. It is a re- 
grettable thing that in the line of dairy products Utah does not 
produce enough to feed her own people. There is no one in- 
dustry which touches so closely the health of the people as does the 
dairy industry. Every home uses, or should use, dairy products. 
Leading scientists have said that these products have made us 
what we are, that we owe our intellectual development, our phys- 
ical development, our development as a state and nation to the fact 
that we have been consumers of dairy products. I think of no 
calamity that would be as great as that) which would occur if the 
dairy products should be taken from our homes. We face the fact, 
sustained by the evidence that has been gathered by the Com- 
missioner of Agriculture, that in the consumption of the dairy 
products we are 30 per cent below the average consumption of the 



30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

United States. Dr. Gowans says 40 per cent of the children of 
the state are not drinking enough milk or eating enough dairy 
products, and other school officials tell us there is a marked man- 
ifestation of malnutrition, which is largely due to the fact that 
children are not consuming sufficient dairy foods. 

If it is true that there is a close relationship between the diet 
of the people and the intellectuality of the people, as well as the de- 
gree of physical perfection attained, and if dairy products go to 
make up the most satisfactory diet, then the dairy industry is of 
enough importance to command the attention of the women of this 
state. Cooperation along this line could not better be obtained 
than through the Relief Society organization. 

We ship into the state every year over one and one-half mil- 
lion pounds of butter and yet conditions are almost ideal in this 
state for the production of dairy products: the climate is un- 
equalled and our valleys produce the finest kind of feed. We ship 
into this state one and one-half million pounds of cheese and yet 
we eat only one-fourth the amount of cheese we ought to eat. Our 
per capita consumption of this valuable food is less than four 
pounds, when it should be sixteen. This increased consump- 
tion would manifest itself in better growth and greater vitality; 
it would also result in an economic condition in this state from 
which we would not have to suffer as we have had to .suffer this 
last year. If we could have an agricultural program developed in 
Utah which would admit of large enough production of all these 
things we need, we should establish a reputation for being self- 
supporting. There is a market on the Pacific Coast for millions 
and millions of pounds of dairy products, which ought to be 
produced in Utah. Los Angeles alone could handle all the cheese 
we could manufacture in the next twenty years. 

In the dairy cow we have a money maker. We find the com- 
munity which has for its support the dairy cow to be one which 
is self-supporting. When Commissioner Hinckley first tried to 
establish the dairy industry he had in mind first of all the gen- 
eral health of the people and then the economic conditions of the 
state, realizing that Utah must develop an agricultural program 
which will provide for things most valuable as foods, and thus 
automatically for a ready market also. 

So we are going to ask the Relief Societies of the State of 
Utah to support us in the development of .such a program. We 
want dairy products produced in every part of the state of Utah ; 
we want people to consume dairy products, believing that it will 
be for the health and general physical development ^ of the peo- 
ple. Especially we want our children to consume dairy products. 

The Romans and the Greeks at one time were a great pastoral 
people, and their great strength lay in the fact that they lived near 



DAIRY PRODUCTS AND PUBLIC WELFARE 31 

to nature. When they left the farms for the cities, deterioration 
set in and those nations fell. The United States at one time was 
a great pastoral nation. The people lived in the country. When 
we first came to Utah we lived in a country environment; 'we 
had no cities, we had few food problems. We lived from the soil 
and I believe we were healthier, stronger, more physically able 
to carry our responsibility than we have ever been since. This 
getting away from natural living conditions has made it necessary 
for us to meet great problems relating to child welfare and health, 
and civic improvement, and this people can survive in the end only 
as their agricultural activities are preserved and developed in a 
ratio commensurate with development along other lines, and as 
they keep the commandments of God and live according to those 
commandments. 



A TRUSTING HEART 
Hazel S. Washburn 

Lord, help me to live today aright, 

Nor trouble about tomorrow. 
Today I may find some little joy, 

But another may bring but sorrow. 
Not for a week, a month, or a year, 

To live exactly right; 
But give me a trusting heart, dear Lord, 

To bring to you each night. 

Though thou hast taken away the light 

That once illumined my day, 
Help me to keep my faltering feet 

In the .straight and narrow way. 
Give me a trusting heart, dear Lord, 

That I may not be forgetting 
That thou tookst my priceless gem away, 

To give it a brighter setting. 

Help me also to realize 

That my neighbor bears a cross, 
That not for me, and me alone, 

'Tis a bitter, blinding loss. 
So as the long years pass away, 

Though the bitter tear drops start, 
Morning and evening my prayer shall be, 

Lord, give me a trusting heart. 



Notes From the Field 



Amy Brown Lyman 

Northern States Mission. 

A reorganization of the Peru branch Relief Society, of the 
Northern Indiana conference, was effected recently. The former 
officers were given a hearty vote of thanks for their faithful 
work in the Relief Society. The new officers are: Frieda 
Schmidt, president; Louise B. Rentzel and Martha E. Rentzel, 
counselors; Lucy Schmidt, secretary-treasurer; Virginia Crim, 




PERU BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 

organist ; Mattie Crim, class leader. A picture of this Society is 
printed herewith. 

At one of the meetings a special program was given at which 
a teachers' demonstration was given, which portrayed the effect 
of earnest and prayerful teaching. The motto of this organiza- 
tion is : ''Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father 
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and 
to keep himself unspotted from the world. " James 1 '27 . 

Mt. Ogden Stake. 

The new Mt. Ogden stake Relief Society is fully organized 
with thirteen stake board members. The six wards are com- 
pletely organized and are officered by capable and energetic wo- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 33 

men. Since the organization of the stake in May there has been 
an increase of 51 members in the stake. For the summer work, 
a special study was made of the Pearl of Great Price. Patriarch 
Thomas A. Shreeve gave three lectures to some of the wards 
which had arranged to meet jointly. Two social outings have 
been held during the summer in connection with the Weber stake. 
Two teachers' conventions have been held in cooperation with the 
priesthood. The ward teachers and the Relief Society visiting 
teachers met together and the Relief Society board members and 
ward presidents assisted the priesthood in carrying out the pro- 
gram. 

Through the courtesy of Mrs. Bertha J. Eccles, a member 
of the board, it has been possible to arrange a sewing headquarters 
which has been given the name of the Commissary. Mrs. Eccles ar- 
ranged for the Relief Society to use a three-room modern apart- 
ment for this work. At the opening, a service was held at which 
the president of the stake, Robert R. Burton, and his counselors, 
were in attendance. 

Snowflake Stake. 

Very successful ward conferences have been held in the 
Snowflake stake. Special instructions were given, and the value 
and need of regular lesson work was emphasized. A Magazine 
subscription campaign has been conducted with a resulting in- 
crease in the number of subscribers. 

Logan Stake. 

On October 22, 1922, the Logan stake Relief Society was re- 
organized. The following officers were released : Ellen L. Barber, 
president; Ida Quinney, first counselor; Ollie L. Bjorkman, sec- 
ond counselor ; Mary W. Smith, secretary. The outgoing officers 
were praised for their splendid service, and a vote of thanks 
was extended to them. Mrs. Barber has been president of the 
Relief Society of the Logan stake since its organization, and prior 
to that time she was a member of the Relief Society board of the 
Cache stake. The officers selected and sustained are: Bessie G. 
Ballard, president; Ida Quinney, first counselor; Bernice L. 
Christensen, second counselor; Pearl C. Sloan, secretary. 

Weber Stake. 

The members of the Weber stake Relief Society entertained 
the aged men and women at the County Infirmary, at Roy, on 
Tuesday afternoon, October 31. President Aggie H. Stevens 
presided and the various board members assisted her in making 
the occasion a pleasant one. Those who were confined to their 



34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

beds were visited in their rooms, and the others gathered in the 
chapel where a pleasing program was rendered. The community 
singing, at which old favorite melodies were featured, was espe- 
cialy appreciated by the elderly men and women. The "county 
commissioners arranged for automobiles for the Relief Society 
women and they expressed appreciation for the visit. 



How Not To Catch Cold 

To that end, observe the following "Dont's" issued by Dr. 
Charles J. Hastings, medical officer of health of Toronto, Canada, 
in the department's Monthly- Bulletin. The following of these 
rules, we are assured, will aid materially in warding off colds 
as well as other communicable diseases. Here they are: 

"Don't sit or work in an overheated room. 65 to 68 degrees 
is quite warm enough ; 60 to 65 degrees if you are engaged in any 
active work. Insist on there being a slight current in the air 
of the room you occupy and also a proper degree of humidity. 

"Don't use sprays or douches for your nose unless under 
doctor's orders and instructions. Much more harm than good 
comes from the use of sprays. In the first place, if a spray is 
strong enough to destroy the germs, it is more than likely to 
produce irritation of the mucous membrane, which will lower, 
rather than build up its resisting powers, and consequently make 
it all the more susceptible to germ activity. 

"Don't sneeze or cough except into a handkerchief or a piece 
of cheese-cloth, and keep well beyond the range of any one else 
who is coughing or sneezing. 

"Don't allow any member of the family who has an acute 
cold to come in contact with other members of the household, or 
to use the same eating or drinking utensils, etc. Have everything 
sterilized that is used by one who has contracted a cold, the same 
as you would do if they had scarlet fever or diphtheria. 

"Don't go to any public meetings if you have a cold. You 
had better stay at home until it is better. You will save time in 
doing so, and probably save others from contracting your cold.' 

"Don't stand close to any one with whom you are conversing 
if you are reckless enough to go about when you have. a cold, and 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 35 

do not under any circumstances shake hancls with any one 
while you have an acute cold. Remember, through the frequent 
use of your handkerchief, your hands are always contaminated 
with the germs of the disease. Have you ever catechized your 
hands and fingers with regard to everything they have been in 
contact with in the previous twenty- four hours? One of the 
surgeons in a military camp during the great World War, kept 
2: careful record of the number of possibilities of contaminating 
his hands for one single day, and it amounted to approximately 
120. 

"Don't under any consideration touch any article of food, 
whether for yourself or for anyone else, unless you have prev- 
iously thoroughly cleansed your hands. 'Have you washed your 
hands f would be a valuable motto to be placed in every dining- 
room. 

"Hundreds of lives could be saved and thousands of cases 
of sickness prevented, if people were as much afraid of colds as 
they are of smallpox or a mad dog." — Literary Digest for Decem- 
ber 9, 1922. 



Of Interest to Women 

SOME HELPFUL THINGS TO KNOW 

Lalene H. Hart 

In the fall or spring, when it is not necessary to use ice, a 
fireless cooker may be used to keep meat, milk, or butter cool. 
Put the stones out of doors at night to become thoroughly cold ; 
in the morning put them in the cooker and they will remain cool 
all day. 

An easy and quick method of cleaning silverware is to use 
1 teaspoon of salt and 1 teaspoon of soda to 1 quart of water. 
Heat in an aluminum pan, place silverware so that it is in con- 
tact with the pan. Rinse in hot; water and wipe dry. This does 
not give a highly polished article but is very effective and saves 
time. 

When rugs require beating to remove dust, place them right 
side down over a pair of bed springs and beat on the wrong side. 
The dust can then fall to the ground or be carried away by the 



36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

wind. This method does not injure the rugs as much as when 
placed over a line. 

To destroy moths in carpets or rugs, remove dust, then spread 
a damp cloth over the rug and iron it dry with a hot iron, being 
careful not to scorch nap. The heat and steam will kill the worms 
and eggs. 

Colors may also be brightened by sponging the rug with a 
strong solution of salt water or ammonia water. Care must be 
taken not to wet the rug too much. 

The best bed springs will sometimes rust. It is economy to 
cover them. An old piece of blanket, quilt, or ticking is good, but 
a canvas is best, especially for beds on the sleeping porch. It 
not only protects the bedding from rust, but keeps the dust and 
cold from penetrating the under side of the mattress. With a 
darning needle and cord, the covering can be tacked in place and 
will not wrinkle. 

Old blankets make fine summer comforters. When too much 
worn for use, cover with silkoline, factory, cotton challis, or out- 
ing flannel, and tie. The color and weight of material depends 
on kind of blankets used. 

Old pillow ticks when washed make good dusters. They 
may be tied over the broom and used for ceiling and walls. More 
dusting and less sweeping saves time and energy and is much 
more sanitary. 

Gloves or mitts made from bed ticking with an elastic in 
the band at the wrist, are very serviceable for house work. They 
wear well and are easily washed. 

A heavy piece of asbestos tacked across the end of the iron- 
ing board will take the place of an iron stand and is much more 
convenient. 

A "treat box" in the kitchen or pantry may encourage the 
housewife who is wrestling with her budget. Drop into the box 
the few cents left from the laundry, the milk, sale of rags or 
papers, or any small unexpected income. Though few, the cents 
soon count up and may be used for little extras, surprises, or 
treats for the family. 

Children who eat foods which contain the right vitamines in 
proper proportions, resist colds much more readily than those 
who do not. 

"It looks good enough to eat," has a real value in planning 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 37 

menus and in making little changes in the every day meals. Study 
the advertisements of the different kinds of food, in the different 
magazines and papers, and many new ideas may be gained. 

If you have trouble with tomato soup curdling, try combin- 
ing the tomato mixture, which has been thickened and seasoned, 
with the milk which is the same temperature, and beat with dover 
egg beater. If this method is used soda need not be added and 
a better flavored soup is the result. 

The dover egg beater may be used with good results in 
various ways. If boiled salad dressing has the slightest tend- 
ency to curdle, beat thoroughly and the dressing will be smooth 
and creamy. If cocoa or chocolate stands very long before serv- 
ing a scum forms on the top; if beaten thoroughly soon after 
making, very little, if any, scum will rise. 

Spiced vinegar from sweet pickled cucumbers or gherkins 
makes delicious salad dressing. 

Use juice from fresh or pickled fruit to baste meat and the 
flavor will be much improved. 

Honey and butter or maple syrup used in place of sugar 
syrup gives a pleasing change in the preparation of candied sweet 
potatoes. 

Left-over foods can be utilized in various ways in the 
preparation of refreshments for the caller or unexpected guest. 
Cheese straws made from bits of pastry and small pieces of 
cheese are easily and quickly made and will keep well in a tin 
box. Pieces of chicken with bones removed, or bits of roasts 
may be put in small glass jars, sealed, and steamed during the 
preparation of the dinner and will help fill the emergency shelf. 
Extra time and fuel are unnecessary. 

Heat a lemon before squeezing it and twice as much juice 
can be obtained from it. 

Too much salt cooked in foods, especially vegetables and 
meats, tends to toughen them. It is better to add the salt just 
before they are done. If the natural salts of vegetables are re- 
tained, little extra need be added. Potatoes are much lighter 
and more mealy if cooked without salt. Never salt potatoes if 
the water is to be used for yeast. 

Whey from cottage cheese is splendid for making bread. 

A time budget helps greatly in saving time, energy, and 
worry. 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 
THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN • - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund 

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Cora L. B'ennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ...... -Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 22, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1 

SERVING IN A HUMBLE SPHERE 

There have been, in the history of the world, great men 
and women who have made a contribution to the progress of 
civilization by performing some heroic self-effacing act. The de- 
velopment of the race and the betterment of mankind have also 
been added to, in another manner, by thousands who have for- 
gotten self and have worked, in a humble and lowly fashion, for 
righteousness and human advancement. 

One of the young men of America to enlist soon after the 
outbreak of the World War, was Victor Chapman. He joined 
a group of young Americans in the aviation service of France. 
On one occasion, while he was flying to a hospital to visit a 
wounded comrade, he discovered an engagement between the 
French and German aircraft. Chapman immediately put his ma- 
chine gun into action and brought down two German aeroplanes. 
Then the enemy returned the fire and young Chapman plunged 
lifeless to the earth. Victor Chapman displayed, in this incident, 
decision, energy, and character. A venerated French philosopher 
said of Chapman, ''He was duty incarnate ; disdaining all danger, 
he dreamed only of doing his utmost in a useful task." 

The dramatic deeds of heroic figures fill us with admiration 
and stir us with a hope that we, too, may sometime do some 
valorous deed. Most individuals will risk their lives, willingly, 
eagerly, if the occasion requires some unusual and spectacular 
action. If a situation demands a decisive display of physical 
prowess or moral determination, it is met by most men and 
women, in a courageous manner. But a challenge to do the less 



EDITORIAL 39 

dramatic act, to serve humanity in some prosaic way, does not 
always receive the enthusiastic response that a stirring challenge 
receives. 

But, by the continuous performance of certain commonplace 
acts, humanity is served just as truly as by one dramatic self- 
sacrificing incident. Anyone who earnestly endeavors to better 
the conditions of a community, and who is sincerely solicitous 
of the welfare of his fellow-man, is as deserving of the plaudits 
of the world as is the hero of a battle. Both give their lives 
in the service of God and his children. 

There are opportunities to render humble service in almost 
any walk of life. There are, among us, certain unpretentious 
characters who, in their commonplace activities, are real bene- 
factors of humanity. There is the doctor who, without thought 
of material recompense, can be relied upon to answer the call of 
the suffering, even though it means a long, difficult trip in the 
dead of night. There is the cooperative business man who has 
a real concern for the health, living conditions, and welfare of 
his employees. There is the school man who devotes his years in 
searching for truth, and in teaching the youth of his time, often 
scorning more lucrative positions. There is the lawyer who de- 
votes his time to the administration of justice, and who is willing 
to renounce a remunerative case, in order to defend the cause of 
the exploited and oppressed. A beautiful type of service is ren- 
dered by fathers and mothers who have an infinite capacity to sub- 
ordinate self and to work for the advancement of their families. 

In our Church there are hundreds of active members who 
give hours of willing, efficient, volunteer service, in conducting 
the work of the various organizations. There is the missionary 
who sacrifices personal desires and plans to serve in the cause 
of righteousness. There is the bishop whose time and energy 
are whole-heartedly given to the members of his ward, in guiding 
and directing both their spiritual and temporal affairs. There 
is the ward Relief Society president, who stands ever ready to 
assist her bishop in caring for the sick, visiting the distressed, 
and planning for the welfare of the community. 

The giving of such service, undramatic, prosaic, and even 
irksome, often requires a braver heart and a more courageous 
spirit than does the service required in a crisis. It is often a 
temptation to abandon the constant, unrecognized toil in the 
sphere of the commonplace, for the more alluring- worldly activ- 
ities. But he who is in earnest in his desire to serve humanity 
seeks to develop a stalwart spirit, a dauntless courage, and a 
strong faith, so that he may continue faithfully in his humble 
and unhonored labors. 

At the beginning of the new year when we review the 



40 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

events of the past months and contemplate the possibilities of 
the new year, it is especially fitting that we renew our faith in 
the gospel of service and resolve to remain steadfast in the face 
of rigorous and demanding duty. If we meet each day of the 
years before us with courage and patience and faith, we can, as 
we advance in years, look back on our days of usefulness with 
no regrets and no misgivings. In the evening of our lives, when 
in retrospect we view the deeds of our active years, can we sur- 
vey the past with a serene countenance and a sanguine spirit? 
Will we be able to say, I answered the call of service however I 
could? I gave myself willingly to the cause of the Master — to 
loving service and brave living? I prayed and labored, humbly 
and hopefully, trusting that my reward would be, in this world, 
the peace of duty well performed and, in the eternal life to come, 
a place in the heavenly kingdom? 



W. C. T. U. ADOPTS WORLD PROGRAM 

The World's Women's Christian Temperance Union conven- 
tion, held in November, at Philadelphia, adopted a three-year pro- 
gram to carry out the organization's ideals. The resolutions called 
for work toward abolition of the liquor trade in every land, for 
the teaching of scientific temperance to school children of all na- 
tions, a campaign to urge pledge-signing in all classes of society 
and encouragement of the compilation and study of scientific 
facts that relate to the welfare of the race. 

The W. C. T. U. pledged itself, through international co- 
operation, to work for the establishment of world peace. A 
resolution was adopted urging a single standard of personal purity 
for men and women, on the ground that the strength of a nation 
lies in the moral integrity of its people. 

The Union also pledged itself to continue the work for the 
political equality of women in countries that have not yet granted 
them suffrage. In the countries where women have the vote it 
was decided to work out programs to promote the education for 
citizenship in the affairs of government. 

In addition, a resolution was adopted urging all the nations 
of the world to join an international campaign for suppression of 
liquor sales on shipboard, and copies of the W. C. T. U. action 
will be sent to heads of governments throughout the globe with 
the request that they place themselves on record for or against 
"bone dry oceans." 



Guide Lessons for March 

LESSON I 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in March) 

GUARDIAN AND MINISTERING ANGELS 

The Necessity for Guardian Angels. 

When Satan was banished from heaven he made his way 
to the earth with his hosts of banished spirits. He evidently 
knew that none of the valiant spirits from heaven would have 
any inclination for any earthly existence if the privilege of being 
"added upon" or receiving bodies could not be obtained. Two of 
Lucifer's great objectives were the prevention of mortal life 
and the destruction of that life. To accomplish the first he at- 
tempted to have Adam and Eve perpetually separated, and to 
accomplish the second he has sought by disease, individual strife, 
and the destruction of war to depopulate the earth. 

Satan has no respectful regard for God's authority but he 
stands in fearful and submissive awe of the power that Di- 
vinity has for the enforcement of authority. 

The evil one has reason to know what it means to come in 
conflict with the angels. See Revelation 12:7-10. 

The prince of darkness is held in check by the knowledge 
that the same authority and power which cast one of his spirits 
out of man and permitted the evil spirits to possess the bodies of 
swine could banish him and all his hosts from the face of the 
earth. See Mark 5:1-16. 

If angels were needed as a power to preserve heaven from 
the grasps of Satan, how could the children of our Father be 
expected to survive on earth among the condemned without the 
protective presence of messengers from on high? 

Group Guardianship. 

The government of God provides for the meeting of emer- 
gencies by having in readiness or subject to call, valiant spirits for 
the defense of heaven's cause — beings trained in obedience 
through the law of love and loyalty; beings in whose presence 
wickedness quails and the emissaries of unrighteousness grow 
weak. These defenders of righteousness may not be visible, though 



42 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

they be present on earth in multitudes and are part of heaven's 
power. See II Kings 6:15, 17; Matthew 26:53. 

Individual Guardianship. 

Among the duties of guardian angels are private revela- 
tion, protection, « comfort, admonition, and a watchfulness of the 
intentions and actions of enemies. The Angel Moroni, the guard- 
ian of the plates from which the Book of Mormon was trans- 
lated, revealed the existence and place of deposit to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. The Angel Gabriel revealed to her husband the 
foreordained motherhood of Elizabeth, (see Luke 1:11-20) and 
this same angel announced to Mary her marvelous mission. See 
Luke 1 :26-36. Some angel with especial interest in the virgin 
mother's welfare, and undoubtedly by appointment, saved Mary 
from being misunderstood by her espoused husband, who stood 
between her and the contumely of society in obedience to Divine 
instruction. See Matt. 1 : 18-20. 

The guardian angel of Jesus was on the alert at the coun- 
cils of the murderous Herod, read his thoughts, and reported 
his intentions to the foster father of the Babe of Bethlehem. See 
Matt. 2:1-14. 

Satan used his scriptural knowledge of the doctrine of 
guardian angels in an attempt to ensnare the Savior. See Luke 
4:10, and Psalms 91:11. After the temptation was over, angels 
"ministered unto him." See Matt. 4:11. As to whether these 
angels witnessed the "temptation" contest as did the friends and 
the Father of the Redeemer witness the crime of all crimes at 
Calvary, we do not know, but this we know, that these angels 
brought the comfort needed by one who had fasted, fought and 
won. 

The Value of the Guardian-Angel Idea. 

A prominent physician in discussing religion made this re- 
mark, 'T am glad my parents taught me the doctrine of guardian 
angels; it steadied my early life over many a chasm of tempta- 
tion. The very idea itself is a protection to youth. 

"I need no argument to prove to me that to live in thought 
only with pure, powerful protectors will make of one something 
more than it is possible to be without the thought." But guard- 
ian angels are something more than imaginations growing out 
of beliefs. They are real, tangible entities whose influence may 
be felt and whose words may be heard and whose power may 
be exercised within the field of their appointment. 

The nursery rhyme, 

"Lie still, my babe, and sweetly slumber, 
Holy angels guard thy bed," 



GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 43 

is more than poetry, it is truth — God's truth. And if the moth- 
er's eyes were opened as were the eyes of the servant of Elisha 
she would see by vision what she now sees by faith. 

Ministering Angels. (By President Joseph F. Smith) 

"We are told by the Prophet Joseph Smith, that 'there are 
no angels who minister to this earth but those who do belong 
or have belonged to it.' Hence, when messengers are sent to 
minister to the inhabitants of this earth, they are not strangers, 
but from the ranks of our kindred, friends, and fellow-beings 
and fellow-servants. The ancient prophets who died were those 
who came to visit their fellow creatures upon the earth. They 
came to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob; it was such beings — 
holy beings, if you please — that waited upon the Savior and 
administered to him on the Mount. The angel that! visited John, 
when an exile, and unfolded to his vision future events in the 
history of man upon the earth, was one who had been here, who 
had toiled and suffered in common with the people of God; for 
you remember that John, after his eyes had beheld the glories 
of the great future, was about to fall down and worship him, but 
was peremptorily forbidden to do so. 'See thou do it not; for I 
am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and 
of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.' 
(Rev. 22:9.) Jesus has visited the people of this earth from 
time to time. He visited and showed himself in his spiritual body 
to the brother of Jared, touching certain stones with his finger, 
that the brother of Jared had fashioned out of the rock, making 
them to give light to him and his people in the barges in which 
they crossed the waters of the great deep to come to this land. He 
visited others at various times before and after he tabernacled in 
the flesh. It was Jesus who created this earth, it therefore is his 
inheritance, and he had a perfect right to come and minister to 
inhabitants of this earth. He came in the meridian of time and 
tabernacled in the flesh, some 33 years among men, introducing 
and teaching the fulness of the gospel, and calling upon all men 
to follow in his footsteps ; to do the same thing that he himself 
did, that they might be worthy to inherit with him the same 
glory. After he suffered the death of the body, he appeared, not 
only^ to his disciples and others on the eastern continent, but to 
the inhabitants of this continent, and he ministered unto them as 
he did to the people in the land of Palestine. In like manner our 
fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, and friends who have passed 
away from this earth, having been faithful, and worthy to enjoy 
these rights and privileges, may have a mission given them to 
visit their relatives and friends upon the earth again, bringing 
from the divine Presence messages of love, of warning, of re- 
proof and instruction, to those whom they had learned to love 



44 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

in the flesh. And so it is with Sister Cannon. She can return 
and visit her friends, provided it be in accordance with the wis- 
dom of the Almighty. There are laws to which they who are in 
the Paradise of God must be subject, as well as laws to which 
we are subject. It is our duty to make ourselves acquainted with 
those laws, that we may know how to live in harmony with his 
will while we dwell in the flesh, that we may be entitled to come 
forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory, 
immortality and eternal lives, and be permitted to sit down at 
the right hand of God, in the kingdom of heaven. And except we 
become acquainted with those laws, and live in harmony with 
them, we need not expect to enjoy these privileges.' , — Gospel 
Doctrine, pages 548, 549. 

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS 

1. Show that angels were used in heaven to enforce God's 
authority. 

2. What is the necessity for guardian angels on earth? 

3. Give an instance of an army of angels guarding a city. 

4. Give scriptural proof that reserves of guardian angels 
.are ever ready to come at the call of the Lord. 

5. Look up the proof of this statement: "Gabriel is Noah, 
the first ancestor of our race after the flood." Doc. and Cov. 
Commentary, p. 623. 

6. Name some of the evident duties of guardian angels. 

7. What part did a guardian angel play in protecting Mary 
from public disgrace? 

8. Prove from Sec. 3 of Doctrine and Covenants that ad- 
monition is a duty of a guardian being. 

9. Give evidence that Jesus had guardian angels. 

10. Show that guardian angels keep alert to the intentions 
and actions of the enemy. 

11. If guardian angels can read the thoughts of the evil 
minded when necessary, what about their knowledge of our in- 
tentions and actions? 

12. To whom is the privilege given to become ministering 
angels on this earth ? 

13. Discuss the consistency of leaving the visitation of the 
dead with the Lord. 

14. Of what advantage is it to a child to be taught the 
doctrine of guardian angels? 

LESSON II 

Work and Business 

(Second Week in March) 




GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 45 

LESSON III 

Literature 

(Third Week in March) 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN 

Benjamin Franklin lived 
in both the Colonial and Revo- 
lutionary periods of our his- 
tory. While Jonathan Ed- 
wards, the noted Puritan di- 
vine, was writing and preach- 
ing seven-part sermons, Frank- 
lin was composing brief, 
pithy proverbs that would 
catch his reader's eye and 
fasten themselves upon his 
reader's mind. 

Franklin's spirit was very 
different from that of Ed- 
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN wards, the visions he caught, 

and the ideas he was interested in broadcasting and promoting, 
were the very opposite of those that appealed to Edwards. True 
to the traditions of the Puritans, the great preacher had kept 
the eyes of the people riveted on God, heaven, and spiritual en- 
tities ; while Franklin, only three years younger, caught a glimpse 
of the vast possibilities of life in the material world and urged the 
development of natural resources. In other words, Franklin's 
philosophy of life asked, "Why not have a bit of heaven here 
on earth?" 

Mr. Payne has condensed the main facts of Franklin's early 
life in such admirable fashion that we include his paragraph with- 
out alteration: "The facts of Franklin's life are well known. 
The eleventh and youngest son of a soap boiler and tallow candler, 
he was born in Boston, January 17, 1706. He was sent to school 
during parts of two years and then apprenticed to the printer's 
trade under his eldest brother, owner of one of the earliest Amer- 
ican newspapers, The New England C our ant. Franklin had lit- 
tle formal education, but he was a close student and a careful, 
tireless reader; and naturally in his trade of printer he soon ac- 
quired a good, practical English education. He wrote some brief 
essays in imitation of Addison's Spectator papers, a volume of 
which he found in his father's library. During the night he 
slipped them under the door of his brother's printing shop, and 



46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

was pleased to find that his compositions were deemed worthy 
of publication, and that they attracted considerable favorable com- 
ment when they appeared in print. 

"Dissatisfied with the treatment he was receiving at the 
hands of his brother, Franklin, having been accidentally freed 
from the bonds of his apprenticeship by a legal ruse of his 
brother's, ran away when he was seventeen years old, passed 
through New York, and landed in Philadelphia, where he found 
employment in his trade. Everyone knows the story of his ludi- 
crous entry into Philadelphia, as it is described in the Autobio- 
graphy. Franklin seems to take keen delight in telling how he 
walked clown Market Street, his pockets stuffed with his extra 
shirt and stockings, a big puffy roll under each arm, while he 
was eating a third roll, thus provoking, by his comical appear- 
ance, the laughter of Miss Deborah Read, the young woman who 
afterward became his wife." 

This is the record of his early life; his later attainments 
will be brought out as we examine his many and varied activ- 
ities. He died in 1790 at the ripe age of 84. 

Franklin was in all probability the most versatile man of the 
Eighteenth century, consequently he is not unfrequently styled, 
printer, inventor, statesman, scientist, patriot, philosopher, philan- 
thropist, and writer. 

He is styled printer because while in England he succeeded in 
making a study of the most advanced methods of printing prac- 
ticed by the English. Returning to Philadelphia after a sojourn 
of eighteen months he bought the Pennsylvania Gazette, and be- 
gan a publishing business on his own account. 

He is known as an inventor because he invented the Frank- 
lin stove, well known in his day ; also the lightning rod. 

He is classed among scientists because of the knowledge he 
gave to the world concerning electricity. For his investigations 
in this field he was held in great esteem, both at home and abroad. 
Particularly did the European nations value this contribution, 
and for this reason bestowed upon him many honors of marked 
distinction. 

He is revered as a statesman and a patriot because he is the 
only man born in America whose signature is attached to the 
Declaration of Independence, the Treaty of Alliance with France, 
the Treaty of Peace with England, and the Constitution of the 
United States. For eighteen years he did service for the Col- 
onists in England, and for several years as the representative of 
the new government at the French court he was sought and ad- 
mired as few Americans have ever been sought and admired in 
Europe. 

Any tourist visiting France today may know something of 



GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 47 

the esteem in which the French hold him, for despite all the 
upheavals that have taken place in Paris there is still a street 
that hears his name, and in the beautiful palace at Versailles his 
statue is yet to be found. 

When he returned from France he was chosen governor of 
the state of Pennsylvania and later elected to the Constitutional 
Convention of 1787. 

In James Madison's Journal of the Constitutional Conven- 
tion, we find the following note relative to Franklin's signing the 
Declaration of Independence. "Doctor Franklin looking to- 
wards the president's chair, at the back of which a rising sun 
happened to be painted, observed to a few members near him that 
painters had found it difficult to distinguish in their art a rising 
from a setting sun. 'I have,' said he, 'often and often, in the 
course of the session, and the vicissitudes of my hopes and fears 
as to its issue, looked at that behind the president without being 
able to tell whether it was rising or setting, but now at length I 
have the happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting 
sun.' " 

He is accepted as a philosopher because of the proverbs of 
his Almanacs. He has been charged with being too practical 
and too materialistic in his philosophy ; however that may be, his 
philosophy certainly acted as a balance for the philosophy of 
Edwards among the Puritans, and Woolman among the Quakers. 

He was and still is held in regard as a philanthropist because 
he would not take out patents on his inventions, preferring to give 
them to the public without restrictions. What we value particu- 
larly at the present time is that he founded the Philadelphia Li- 
brary and the Academy which finally evolved into the University 
of Pennsylvania. He also founded the popular magazine known 
as the Saturday Evening Post. 

Closely allied to his philanthropic work was his work for 
civic betterment. As a result of his activities the streets of Phila- 
delphia were paved, a police department and a fire department 
established, and a state militia organized. 

Franklin is held in repute as a man of letters because of his 
contributions to American literature. Mr. Page has aptly said, 
"Although Franklin continued to write under his own as well as 
under various assumed names, and on a variety of subjects, big 
and little, it was not until the appearance of his Almanac that he 
became something of an influence in the colony." Franklin's 
own account has never been equalled by any who have attempted 
to tell the tale, consequently we insert for our readers his own 
story : 

"In 1732 I first published my almanac under the name of 
'Richard Saunders ;' it was continued by me about twenty-five 
years and commonly called, Poor Richard's Almanac. I endeav- 



48 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ored to make it both entertaining and useful, and it accordingly 
came to be in such demand that I reaped considerable profit from 
it, vending annually near ten thousand. And observing that it 
was generally read, scarce any neighborhood in the province be- 
ing without it, I considered it as a proper vehicle for conveying 
instruction among the common people, who bought scarcely any 
other books. I therefore filled all the little spaces that occurred 
between the remarkable days in the calendar with proverbial 
sentences, chiefly such as inculcated industry and frugality as the 
means of procuring wealth, and thereby securing virtue ; it being 
more difficult for a man in want to act always honestly as, (to 
use here one of these proverbs) 'it is hard for an empty sack to 
stand upright.' " 

These maxims were not original, they incorporate the wis- 
dom of the ages ; but the phraseology, the thing that carried them 
over, was Franklin's own. We include a group of them in the 
lesson, knowing that many of them will be familiar. 

1. Be ashamed to catch yourself idle. 

2. Drive thy business, let not that drive thee. 

3. Light strokes fell great oaks. 

4. Three removes are as bad as a fire. 

5. He that by the plow would thrive, himself must either 
hold or drive. 

6. At a great pennyworth, pause awhile. 

7. Plow deep while sluggards sleep, and you shall have 
corn to sell and to keep. 

8. A plowman on his legs is higher than a gentleman on 
his knees. 

9. If you would know the value of money, go and try to 
borrow some ; for he who goes a borrowing goes a sorrowing. 

10. Creditors are a superstitious sect, great observers of 
set days and times. 

We conclude with Page's comment on the Autobiography of 
Benjamin Franklin, which to our mind is well deserved. "Frank- 
lin's own story of his life to 1757 is one of the greatest biographies 
of the world. Written in the form of a letter to his son, for the 
latter and his descendants only, and with no thought of publi- 
cation, it has found a secure place among the world's classics. 
It is a simple, straightforward account of the author's rise by 
his own efforts from 'poverty and obscurity to a state of afflu- 
ence and some degree of celebrity in the world.' " 

PROBLEMS AND QUESTIONS 

i 

1. What four great state documents had Franklin the dis- 
tinction of signing? 

2. The almanacs contain many proverbs not given in the 



GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 49 

lesson, such as, "A stitch in time saves nine." Let each member 
of the class collect and give as many as she can. It might be 
a good thing to feature in some way the woman who collects 
the largest number of Franklin's maxims. 

3. Select from those collected a group that you think would 
tend to make people prosperous and thrifty. 

4. Select a group that you think would stimulate industry. 

5. What were the things Franklin did to improve living 
conditions in the city of Philadelphia? 

6. When Franklin was at work among the English printers 
they called him the "Water American." How does this instance 
go to prove that Franklin's habits of life were ahead of his time ? 

7. In the majority of our communities it will perhaps not 
pe difficult to obtain a copy of Franklin's Autobiography. Where 
it can be obtained, read the account of Franklin's entrance into 
the City of Philadelphia ; where it cannot be obtained, review 
what the lesson says. 

REFERENCES 

Cambridge History of American Literature. 

Readings from American Literature, Calhoun and Mac- 
Alarney. 

Library of American Literature, Stedman Hutchinson, Vol. 
Ill contains 24 selections. 

Some chapters especially recommended from the almanacs : 
The Way to Wealth or Poor Richard Improved. 

Autobiography abstracts : Part I, Chapter I. Franklin s Early 
Interest in Books. Part I, Chapter II. Seeking His Fortune. 

LESSON IV 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in March) 
WHAT COURTSHIP SHOULD REVEAL (Continued) 

The Religious and Moral Values 

"' courtship," says Henderson, "if it is honest, upright, Christian, 

is a series of acts intended to end in the establishment of a family. If 
it is not that, it is false, cruel, selfish, and must end in sorrow of some 
degree and kind, perhaps in tragedy. * * * For 'love' that is worthy 
of the name is not a sudden flame of sense but an unselfish principle ,of 
devotion, a serious act of consecration. It is a pity that the word which 
we use as a synonym of religious union with God should frequently be 
employed to designate the act of vice or the impetuous outburst of animal 
appetite. This confusion of language tends to confuse thought and con- 
duct to blind, impulsive action." — Henderson : Social Duties, p. 25-27. 



50 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The worth of a man cannot be fully appreciated if we take 
into account merely his inherited powers and his financial success. 
The proper estimate of a man's or a woman's worth must include 
a consideration of his or her moral and spiritual power. Besides 
the desire to promote the moral and spiritual life, it implies active 
service in the church and a successful home life. Not often do 
we give to great religious teachers and successful home makers 
all the credit to which they are entitled. Their true significance 
comes to light only when they fail to function, wnen the moral 
influence of the church fails to reach the people, and when the 
home does not properly care for the maturing child. And yet. 
the very existence of our civilization depends upon their sincere 
and humble service. The moral and spiritual values which they 
produce cannot be easily measured. They can, at least, not be 
measured in dollars and cents. 

To those who are contemplating marriage the question 
of the religious and family interests cannot be ignored. We may 
safely say that marriage would be a failure were these interests 
seriously lacking in either the young man or the young woman. 
A married life without religion and without home interests would 
be without the fundamental stabilizing factors. The fickleness 
of other interests would soon destroy the home. As Latter-day 
Saints we can see only confusion and sensuality in a married life 
that does not place the gospel of Jesus Christ and family life on 
the highest plane in the scale of values. In fact, marriage is 
for us a religious imperative. The Lord has said in modern 
revelation : 

'i * * * That whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained 
of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man." Doc. and 
Cov. Section 49:15. 

The Religious Interest 

The religious interest, faith in God, the possibilities of a 
better world, and eternal life, is the embodiment of the highest 
ideals of human life. The person who has clearly defined re- 
ligious ideals and maintains standards which conform to religious 
life is generally a man who views life with sufficient seriousness 
to guarantee success. Thus, one of the first things that a young 
woman should know about a young man is his religious interest. 
Is he active in the religious life of the community? Does he 
show -by his efforts that he actually believes in the validity and 
destiny of the spiritual life. 

Marriage for Eternity 

One way in which a man or a woman expresses sincere 
religious faith is in the desire to marry within the Church and 
in a temple. Do they regard marriage of sufficient importance 



GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 51 

to justify its being made a sacred union, one that will last through- 
out eternity? 

The Lord in modern revelation has made it clear that the 
great blessings of marriage cannot be realized by those who marry 
outside of the Church. The commandment reads : 

"Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and 
he marry her not by me, nor by my word ; and he covenant with 
her so long as he is in the world, and she with him, their cove- 
nant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and 
when they are out of the world ; therefore, they are not bound 
by any law when thev are out of the world." Doc. and Cov. 
Sec. 132:15. 

If there is any relationship which justifies a sacred cere- 
mony it is that of marriage. To look upon marriage as a mere 
contract, and that only for life, may be an actual condition of 
divorce. In fact, our Church statistics show that there are fewer 
divorces among the Latter-day Saints who marry within a temple 
than among those who marry by civil law. 

Home Habits and Family Ideals 

Perhaps the most important information of all is that which 
concerns the home life of a young man or woman. A man or 
woman who does not live in harmony with father, mother, brother, 
or sister in the home of his parents before marriage may have 
difficulty in living in harmonious relations with his wife and 
children after he has established a home of his own. 

There is no place where the real selfhood gives such direct 
expression of its real character as in the home. Conduct on the 
street, in church, and at school reveal certain characteristics of a 
person, but not the complete self. Life in public is in many re- 
spects artificial. It expresses for the time being certain common 
habits and natural inclinations. In the home, where the indi- 
vidual spends a large part of his life, he generally does not try 
to be anything other than his natural and habitual self. A girl 
must, therefore, not deceive herself by thinking that her voung 
man is always the perfect gentleman she meets at church, on 
the street, or in the party. In these places he observes carefully 
the customs of society, he conforms to conventionalities. If she 
is to know him as he really is, she must see him living his home 
life ; at least she must find out something about his home conduct. 

In obtaining such knowledge the greatest care should be 
taken. Petty gossip and stories prepared by jealous people should 
be discredited. Friendly association with his parents and with 
the brothers and sisters of a young man as well as frank con- 
versations with him about his ideals of home life will reveal to 
a girl more reliable information than can be obtained from 



52 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

friends. In all such matters it is the young man or woman 
concerned who should take the initiative. Parents can, however, 
render valuable assistance and should always be ready with 
friendly and sensible suggestions. 

The Revealing of Interests in Larger Social Problems 

It is natural for youth to desire to take part in the great 
world of affairs, but, because of petty social interests and per- 
sonal pleasures, many young people have not felt the higher im- 
pulse. The young man or woman who is entirely indifferent to- 
ward the great social and political problems of our country, state 
and community lacks the very essentials of good citizenship. A 
young person of high aspirations should hesitate to marry an 
individual who is coldly indifferent toward great social questions. 
It is, therefore, essential to know whether a young man has the 
ability or the desire to play a real part in solving the social prob- 
lems which confront us. Will he inspire his wife and children 
with the spirit of human service, a desire to make the world 
better ? 

Conversation will reveal these interests very quickly. This 
is the place where parents may well render service to both sons 
and daughters. It is a very splendid thing for a father and mother 
to engage in serious conversation on the political and social ques- 
tions of the day with the young man who visits their home. 
When a young man calls at the home he may thus be entertained 
occasionally quite as well by father and mother as by the daughter. 
Courtship is essentially the life and problem of youth, but it is 
also the parents' responsibility to assist in making proper se- 
lection in marriages. 

QUESTIONS 

1. How does Henderson define courtship? 

2. Why are the religious and family duties of men and 
women not properly appreciated? 

3. Show why marriages which are not directed by religious 
and social motives frequently result in failure. 

4. What significance do the Latter-day Saints attach to 
marriage within the Church? 

5. What reason can you give to show that a truly religious 
man generally becomes a good husband and father? 

6. Is the conduct of a young woman on the street and in 
church a full indication of what she is in the home? Explain 
fully the difference between private life in the home and conduct 
in public places. 

7. In passing judgment on the life and character of a young 
person who has become an intimate friend of your son or daugh- 
ter, what value should be -attached to second-hand information? 



GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 53 

8. How may reliable information be obtained concerning 
the home life of a young man or woman? 



TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR MARCH 

USE OF DAIRY PRODUCTS 

1. Increase of dairy herds and dairy products may be an 
important factor in overcoming present financial depression 
among farmers of the West. 

2. The dairy business furnishes regularly, weekly or monthly, 
cash income to farmers. 

3. The people generally may be greatly benefitted by more 
liberal use of dairy products. They are both cheaper and more 
beneficial than meat. 

4. Every child should have at least a quart of milk a day. 
Milk is also an excellent food for adults. 

5. Butter fat (cream or butter) is one of the most nutri- 
tious and healthful of all concentrated foods. Fat in some form, 
taken with grains and vegetables, is an essential food element. 

6. Cheese is an excellent and economical substitute for meat. 

7. A more liberal use of all dairy products will promote the 
health of your family and the wealth of your state. 

^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ir 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ci 1 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 ir 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n i n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n ■ ti 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 • 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 it 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 '_= 



The Relief Society Magazine would like to 
| secure the following Magazines, for which we 
I will be glad to pay 20 cents per copy. Before 

sending any copies, write the Magazine, stat- [ 

| ing how many of each you have on hand: 1 

| January and March, 1916 1 

| February and April, 1917 1 

| April and December, 1919 | 

I January and August, 1921 1 

3nil ■>' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiin in mil wining 




Brigham Youn 
University 

Extension Division 

Announces 

Leadership Week 

January 22 to 26 



Copy of Program will be sent upon request 

Other Activities of the Extension Division include 

Correspondence Courses Lyceum Courses 

Lectures and Entertainments 

Extension Classes 

General Service to Church and Community 



Address Extension Division B. Y. U. 
PROVO, UTAH 



To Our Magazine 
Subscribers 



We call your attention to the very high class firms 
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos- 
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage. 
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement 
in the Magazine. 

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a 
medium through which to advertise. 



Magazine Managment. 



Quick Warmth for Winter Mornings 

No Shivering Kiddies When 
You Have A Radiantfire 

What comfort it is for the kiddies to jump out of bed and 
dress before the cheery glow of an open fire! How fascinating 
to watch the lacework of the radiants glow like a bed of hot 
coals. 

This wonderful new heiating discovery brings to you more 
genuine comfort and convenience than you ever hoped for. 
Pure, wholesome, satisfying heat that makes you independent 
of a stubborn furnace. 

Heaters sold for a small payment with order and the 
balance in monthly installments. 

PURCHASE YOUR HEATER NOW! 

UTAH GAS & COKE CO. 

Wasatch 705 351 So. Main St. 



ECONOMY IN THE HOME 

Women today ar,e buyers for the home. They buy with more discrim- 
ination, care and economy than men. They know when a bargain's a 
bargain. 

These facts explain why so many women today use Utah Beet Sugar. 
They realize it's a bargain, for it costs less and excels most other 
sugar on the market. They know the use of a liberal allowance of 
sugar in a diet is true economy, for while sugar constitutes 5 a /2% of the 
average American diet, it furnishes 17 1 /^% of the total energy in it. — 
Also, the women show a keen sense of discrimination in selecting the 
best there is by purchasing — 

UTAH-IDAHO SUGAR 



Cleanliness is the first requisite to health. 

Buy no food that is not clean and not surrounded with immaculate 
cleanliness. 

We invite you to inspect our Market, our Goods and our methods 

of doing business. 

DICKINSON'S 

The right weigh. 
CHOICE MEATS AND FANCY GROCERIES 

No ovecharge. No short-weight. No cold-storage goods. 

No discourtesy. No substitution. No disappointment. 

All sales are fully guaranteed. 

Free weekly merchandise distribution to our Customers. 

Let us be helpful in planning your meals. 

Squabs furnished on short notice. 

Hyland 60. Free Delivery 680 East 2nd South. 



PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND 


VOLUME 


OF 


THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




Following are the ones we have on hand: 






12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound 


$1.75 




1 vol. of 1918, leather bound 


2.00 




2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound 


2.75 




1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 


3.00 


6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 


2.75 




10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 


3.00 




15c Extra for postage 






All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Maga, 


sine, 


Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah. 







WOMEN OF THE BIBLE 

Only 170 copies remain of WOMEN OF THE BIBLE. 

They are being bought for libraries and holiday presents. 
$1.00 a copy. $.80 for orders of ten or more. 

WILLARD DONE 

504 Templeton Building Salt Lake City, Utah 





— Delicious Hand-made Chocolates. 
— Famous for their Wonderful Centers. 
— The Gift Candy Supreme! 

Order early. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM, CO. Salt Lake 



A Page for Every Woman 

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllltllEllllllllllllllflllllUllllllllllllllfllllllfllltlllllllllllllHllllltlllllllllllllllHltHUflnmHM»HMfltllUHIM« 

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health 
and beauty suggestions — recipes for cooking 
special dishes — and numerous articles that have 
special appeal to women readers. 

In fact there is a department for every mem- 
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and 
information regarding the live topics of the day. 

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and dependability characterizes 

Wxz t&txtxtl Hems 

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Columbus, Westward ho! 



NEW BOOK 

FOR 

HOME 

GIFT. 

LIBRARY 

SCHOOL 

$1.75 

Address 333 

Ouray Ave., 

Salt Lake City 



By Alice Merrill Home, author of beautiful book? 

an historic drama, written and designed in the 
atmosphere of romance and the spirit of adventure 
which characterized the Columbian pericd. 

with 
Ten three-colored illustrations by Florence Ware, D>ss- 
eret News Press. 

An aristic and charming home production. 



Was. 912 



»*««*»«^ 




Was. 912 



^ViTA** ** 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention Reliqf Society Magazine 



Was. 912 



It pays 
tote 

particular 





)pecif\ 




■EW^^^^^^^ 



Pierce's 



Pork and Beans 

Catsup 

Sauerkraut 

Syrups 

Tomatoes 

Etc. 



mimmm 



MAGAZINE 



I 




«3« 




9U* 



a 



CONTENTS 

Susan B. Anthony, Lucretia Mott, and Mrs. W. 
H. Felton . . . . Frontispiece 

Pagan Hearts Laura F. Crane 55 

From the Curtained Alcove to the United States 

Senate Annie Wells Cannon 57 

Relief Society Annual Day 62 

The Robins' Return Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 64 

Little Mother Annie D. Palmer 65 

Growth Mary E. Connelly 71 

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 74 

How Close Are You to Your Daughter? 

Clarissa A. Beesley 78 

Tuskegee Institute Health Program 80 

One Reason for Being Convinced 

• • Thomas L. Martin 82 

An Evening Lullaby (Song) 84 

A Friend Julia Farr 85 

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 86 

Editorial — A Patriotic Duty 93 

Guide Lessons for April 96 



Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah 

.00 a ¥ear — Single Copy, 10c 

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single 

Copy 



IiO^j 









The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John W. James, Asst. Cashier. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



BURIAL CLOTHES 



Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 





Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 

Garments 



FOR 
LESS M9NE 



Buy Now as Prices Will be Higher 

150 — Lt. Wt. Bleached Cot. Flat 

Weave $. 95 

401 or 104 — Lt. wt. bleached cot. 

ribbed 1.50 

901 — Med. wt. unbleached cot... 1.80 
011 — Med. wt. bleached cotton... 1.85 
511 — Heavy wt, unbleached cot... 1.95 

611 — Heavy wt. bleached cot 2.00 

635 — Med wt. part wool 3.00 

601 — Lisle Garments 2.00 

We advocate unbleached garments 
for men such numbers as 901 and 511. 

Postage paid in U. S., Canada and 
Mexico, 10c additional. Garments 

marked for 25c per pair. 

Double back and extra sizes over size 
46 10 per cent extra. Be sure to 
state size. 

THE RELIABLE 

(MAIL ORDER DEFT.) 

1069 E. 21st South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is the only 

phonograph 

which has 

the non-set 

automatic 
stop. 



$100.00 

For this Beauty 
Take 15 Months to Pay 





JPVMT^MKWU JtAtXSmtftt CAmAi.'*30,000>00 

^LDER THAN THE STATB OP UTAH 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



It Is Noticeable That Women 

who have a regular amount deposited in their household checking account 
each month are also maintaining a growing savings account. 

By knowing just what money they have to depend upon, they are able to 
spend more economically. 

National Bank of Commerce 

OGDEN, UTAH 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Latter-Day Saints Garments 

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT 

No. No. 

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50 

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs. 3.00 

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00 

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 ,,, „ i • j * «« 

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 116 Heavy w ° o1 ' mixed 4 °° 

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 117 Snow White Silkaline. 3.40 

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50 

MODEL KNITTING WORKS 

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah 



Say it with Gifts 

From 

W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So Main Phone Was. 1821 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME 
OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Following are the ones we have on hand: 

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75 

1 Vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00 

2 vols, of 1919, coth bound 2.75 

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00 

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 2.75 

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00 

15c Extra for postage 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trayi and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



Temple Block 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 




*.$$$%?;; 









MANUFACTURED BY Z.CM.L 

..TWAOC WMMj miltH «o. 



Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery* 

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development* 



PAGAN HEARTS 

Laura F. Crane 

In the movements of the street crowds, 
In the gestures of the throng, 
I see no purpose outlined clear, 
All seems chaos. What is wrong? 

There is one who works for sheckles, 
His bright eye sees naught but gold. 
Beauty, touch'd by his Midas hand, 
Turns metal. E'en love is sold. 

Glory claims that strength and power, 
He a ■, stalwart statesman is. 
Praise and plaudits satisfy his 
Soul. No inner yearning his ! 

An abysmal one, forsaken, 
Feeds with wrath her poisoned heart. 
Faith departed, courage daunted ; 
Her soul she sells at the mart. 

Epicure ! Existence' plan is 
Still unsolved— the end in sight! 
The years have withered him. Life's fire 
Now burn'd cold, brought him no light. 

Grasping, clutching, worshipers droll 
Of gods — brass and tin and clay. 
Impotent all ! To the God whose 
Heart is love, they do not pray. 




SUSAN B. ANTHONY 



LUCRETIA MOTT 




MRS. W. H. FELTON 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 



Vol. X FEBRUARY. 1923 No. 2 



From the Curtained Alcove to the 
United States Senate 

A SUFFRAGE RETROSPECTION 

Annie Wells Cannon 

At this period of time, when woman claims her place among 
the lawmakers of the land and exercises influence and power in 
every walk of life — social, industrial, educational, commercial, 
and political — the fact seems almost incredible that over seventy- 
five years of bitter struggle, with innumerable difficulties, dis- 
appointments and sacrifices, were required to attain the present 
desired consummation. 

In this month of February, the 15th day of which marks the 
103rd anniversary of the birth of Susan B. Anthony, the most 
valiant champion of Woman's Rights, it seems only proper for 
the women of today, while adorning themselves in their robes 
of authority, to pause for a moment in remembrance over the 
long years of this struggle and salute those wonderful women who 
so courageously and fearlessly pioneered the suffrage cause. 

These pioneer workers realized that victory might long be 
deferred, because of the almost insurmountable barriers of preju- 
dice and tradition which could be removed only with the weapons 
of education and reason; and it was with these methods, mainly, 
that the suffrage cause was waged and won. By way of diversion, 
now and then, when they ibelieved the day of patience and endur- 
ance to have passed, the militant parties of England and America 
tried other and more forcefuli means; but the old-time suffragists 
maintained their dignity and conservatism throughout the yeaib 
and were cheered as they were able to note day by day some 
slight advance toward the desired end. 

It may have been the wonderful service of all women dur- 
ing the world war, or it may have been merely the natural result 
of the age. that full recognition came in 1920 by the passage 
of the 19th amendment to the Constitution, known as the "Susan 



58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

B. Anthony amendment" whereby woman's political rights were 
nationally assured. 

It is interesting to recall that this precise date was predicted 
by Miss Anthony herself, when — to quote one of her conversa- 
tions with Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells — she remarked : — 

"It is very wonderful for you Utah women to have the suf- 
frage, but do not expect too much by way of office; men will 
not readily give up the honor and emoluments of office; for 
myself, I do not expect to live to see the suffrage amendment 
passed ; however, you may, for it will surely come in 1920 if not 
before."* England, Russia and other countries also enfranchised 
their women about the time the great war ended. 

Undoubtedly the paramount influence which led to the im- 
mediate demand for equal political rights in this country was the 
anti-slavery movement which called forth the work of the ablest 
and mlost brilliant men and women of the day. It was in these 
early anti-slavery conventions that the broad principles of human 
rights were so exhaustively discussed. When the World's Anti- 
Slavery Convention was called to be held in London, in 1840, there 
were among the delegates from America about twenty women, 
among them the beautiful and gracious Quakeress, Lucretia Mott. 
The arrival of these women delegates caused great consternation 
among the camp of the convention; and after much disturbing 
argument, in which the woman's side was championed by Wendell 
Phillips, Henry B. Stanton and other distinguished men, it was 
decided not to admit the women delegates as participants in the 
convention but to permit them the privilege of sitting behind a 
curtained bar where they might listen to the deliberations of the 
men ! In protest against this narrowness, William Lloyd Garrison 
refused to take his place in the convention, and throughout the 
whole ten days of its session, he remained a silent listener from the 
gallery to the discussion of the momentous questions to which he 
had consecrated his energies and talents, and of which he was the 
most eminent and courageous exponent. 

The stormy sessions of that convention have naught to do 
further with this story, save to recall the fact, that on the way home 
from the first meeting, Lucretia Mott and Elizabeth Cady Stanton — 
the latter a young bride on her wedding tour — walking arm in 
arm along the London streets, expressed their indignation at such 
treatment, and then and there determined to organize a society 
and begin a campaign for woman's enfranchisement. 

Thus was born the basic thought for the long struggle. Eight 
years later these two far-seeing women met at Seneca Falls, New 

Editor's Note : This prophecy was fulfilled. The amend- 
ment was passed just a few months prior to Mrs. Wells' death in 
April, 1921. 



FROM CURTAINED ALCOVE TO U. S. SENATE 59 

York, and issued a call for the first Woman's Rights Convention. 
July 19-20, 1848. 

Much to the surprise of the originators themselves, there was 
a goodly number of prominent men and women in attendance. 
The Declaration of Rights and the Constitution were prepared by 
Mrs. Stanton and the resolutions by Mrs. Mott. It is worthy of 
note that, though at that time not even a single university in the 
land was open to women, these historic documents claimed for 
women all the wonderful privileges they now enjoy. The Rochester 
convention closely followed, and almost simultaneously similar 
conventions were held in many states, and petitions for better laws 
concerning women and children were circulated, to be presented to 
various state legislatures. The message went broad-cast over the 
land arousing to a new thought an awakening world. 

It is a fact worthy of note that the women who so ardently 
espoused the suffrage cause Tn its pioneer stages were foremost 
in the struggle for those principles which make for the 'betterment 
of society and the home. The early suffrage conventions were 
held in connection with the temperance conventions, and their 
members worked as zealously for prohibition as they did for suf- 
frage, knowing full well that the protection of the home depended 
upon the sobriety and righteousness of the homemaker. Indeed, 
it was her active interest in these temperance and educational move- 
ments that brought the great Susan B. Anthony prominently upon 
the suffrage scene, where she was to begin a work of fifty years' 
devotion, and where splendidly, undaunted and unafraid, she stood 
foremost in the mighty work unto, the last call. 

Women in public life today hail and salute these saintly fig- 
ures of the past, whose sacrifices have made our roads so smooth— 
Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, Lucy 
Stone, Mathilda Joselyn Gage, Alice Stone Blackwell, Antoinette 
Blackwell Brown, Frances Willard, Clara Barton, Julia Ward 
Howe, Harriet Martineau, May Wright Sewall and others of that 
galaxy of brilliant women, whose names will shine forever bright 
on history's page,, not forgetting that each state had its heroines 
whose names add luster to the honored roll ! 

* * * 

Instead of the curtained alcove, today there is for women the 
freedom of every public gathering, and the spot light shines on 
them in the British Parliament, in the American Congress, and in 
most of the state lgislatures ; everywhere they earnestly deliberate 
and plan for their country's welfare side by side with the brightest 
men of the nation. When the governor of Georgia appointed Mrs. 
W. H. Felton to the United States Senate, another epoch for 
women was marked on history's page ; and though the lady's term 
of office was necessarily short, it was nevertheless a just recog- 



60 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

nition of her long years of service in public life, and a well de- 
served tribute to the sex. Mrs. Felton, in her brief but pointed 
speech as she answered to the roll call, made a most pertinent 
remark when she said in addressing the President and members 
of the Senate, "I command your attention to the 10,000,000 women 
voters who are watching this incident. It is a romantic incident. 
Senators, but it as also an historical event. Let me say, Mr. Presi- 
dent, that when the women of the country come in and sit with 
you, I pledge you that you will get ability, you will get integrity of 
purpose, you will get exalted patriotism, and you will get unstinted 
usefulness/' In the lower house of Congress until March 4 are 
two women, Mrs. Alice Robertson, of Oklahoma, and Mrs. Wini- 
fred Huck of Illinois. The latter is the first mother to sit in 
Congress ; she has four charming children and it will be interest- 
ing to follow her work and note if the mother feeling will not 
largely prompt her decisions and show a broad and human view- 
point on difficult matters. 

In nine states of the middle west women entered the political 
arena as candidates for Congress at the general election last Nov- 
ember ; and while only one was successful in being elected, the fact 
of their candidacy shows the trend of the times, even if at the 
same time, it also emphasizes the warning of Miss Anthony, that 
the sterner sex will not readily yield up the emoluments and hon- 
ors of office. Mrs. Emily Blair, vice chairman for women of the 
Democratic party, declares that though her party offered several 
women candidates who v^ould have been an honor to any constit- 
uency, they were defeated solely because they were women, which 
indicates that prejudice dies hard and most people are frightened 
rather than attracted by an innovation. On the other hand, it 
is but fair to say that Mrs. Alice Paul, vice president of the Nation- 
al Woman's Party, attributes the defeat of most of the women 
condidates to the lack of solidarity among women themselves. 
While there was some disappointment that more women were 
not elected to the national law-making body, there was cause for 
rejoicing over the local results in many states. In the county 
elections where women were candidates, they quite generally shared 
in the success of their respective tickets ; and it is no novelty this 
year to find numerous women legislators at their various capitols, 
framing laws and working for the good of the commonwealth 
in which they live. 

Though Ohio failed to send a woman to Congress, the Buck- 
eye state outdid all others in selecting a woman for the state 
supreme court — Miss Florence Allen who made a brilliantly suc- 
cessful campaign, independent of political parties. Miss Allen is 
the first woman in the United States to hold such a position ; and 
she takes her position in theTiighest tribunal of the state well qual- 



FROM CURTAINED ALCOVE TO U. S. SENATE 61 

ified for the office, having made an enviable record as judge in the 
court of common pleas, besides having previously served as prose- 
cuting attorney and as legal investigator for the New York League 
for Immigration. It is a matter of uncommon local pride that 
Judge Allen is a Utah girl, having been born and reared in Salt 
Lake City, the daughter of former Congressman Clarence E. Allen, 
though since her graduation from Western Reserve University, she 
has made her home in the East. 

Suffrage has made rapid strides in Europe as well as in Amer- 
ica during the last four years. When England went to war, her 
militant women, who had been fighting the government with every 
kind of missle until all Parliament, with very few exceptions that 
were not for deporting them, was for letting them starve them- 
selves to death in prison, puliled down their suffrage flag and 
turned their headquarters and themselves into government service, 
winning universal admiration and praise, to say nothing of honors, 
decorations, and medals for their stimulating and efficient loyalty. 
Even Mrs. Emmeline Pankhurst, who personified the extreme of 
suffragette leadership, though she may still retain her historic 
and celebrated energy, and her aggressive feminism, devotes 
these qualities now to the less spectacular task of rebuilding and 
reconstructing those things which the war destroyed. There have 
always been wonderful Englishwomen of the more conservative 
type, whose pursuit of progressive ideals for women parallels the 
work in America, notably the gracious Lady Aberdeen who has 
been for many years president of the International Council of 
Women. 

Just at the present time, however, attention is mainly focussed 
on the beautiful and vivacious Lady Astor, nee Nancy Langhorne 
of Virginia. When her husband, by reason of his rank, was ad- 
vanced as a peer in the realm of the House of Lords, Nancy Lang- 
horne Astor saw no reason why she should not succeed him in the 
House of Commons, and she forthwith set in motion a campaign 
which for speedy and successful results is almost without preced- 
ence in political history. That she has made an unqualified suc- 
cess also in her exalted position is likewise conceded. Her com- 
mon sense, her good humor, her human sympathy, and her bril- 
liant and spontaneous style of speaking have established her fame 
in Parliament and in the hearts of the English people. Like our 
American women in public life, Lady Astor stands for peace against 
war, sobriety against vice, and those things which make for 
national strength and happiness. 

At present there are twelve English women authorized to 
practice law in the British courts on equal terms with men. These 
women don the legal dress prescribed for women attorneys includ- 
ing the ordinary barrister's wig and the orthodox black gown over 



62 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

a dress of dark material which is held high in the neck and hangs 
below the robe. 

In the war-stricken countries of the continent the efforts of 
the women are at present devoted more largely to rebuilding and 
recovering the home life, than to public or political preferment, but 
far greater freedom of action in all public matters and a widening 
of their political liberty are manifest everywhere. 

Almost a century of argument, persuasion and education has 
been required for the conversion of the civilized world to a recog- 
nition of the intellectual equality of the sexes and the removal of 
the ban of prejudice that kept woman from the enjoyment of her 
inherent privileges and rights. Yet now that her day has dawned 
no one wilil deny that she has promptly proved herself adequate 
in her new responsibilities and that she worthily and gracefully 
adorns these new places of honor. Even as the mother, side by 
side with the father, guides the family life, so may woman side by 
side with man guide the destiny of nations. May she always 
maintain the noblest and purest ideals in helping to steer a drifting 
world into the pleasant channels and the .safe, quiet Harbors of 
peace ! 



Relief Society Annual Day 

The approach of the Seventeenth of March calls to our minds 
the organization of our beloved Society. This is an anniversary 
which will be celebrated throughout the world wherever the Relief 
Society is organized. It is suggested that this day be observed 
in such a manner that each individual member will appreciate the 
privilege of being a part of this great body, and will feel inspired 
to pledge anew, with greater L>ve and diligence, her allegiance 
to the Relief Society cause. 

It should be a day of rejoicing, a real home coming, when all 
members of the organization, both old and young, join together in 
thanksgiving and praise to our heavenly Father. 

Reunions and socials in which all take part are always in 
order. Where reunions are held they may be either ward or stake 
affairs. Where it is made a stake affair, the stake may especially 
entertain the various ward workers, or vice versa. Where it is a 
ward affair it may be for Relief Society workers only, or it may 
include all ward members. Cooperation with the Priesthood may 
promote a very happy occasion. 

Retired officers, oldest members in point of age or member- 
ship, or any other persons the Society would care to honor, may be 



RELIEF. SOCIETY ANNUAL DAY 63 

special guests at the affair. Since every Latter-day Saint woman 
should be a member of our organization, this day is a fitting time 
to arouse interest in Relief Society work. In addition to a general 
invitation, a special invitation might be given to every woman in 
the ward. If necessary, a special committee might be appointed 
to work out some distinctive manner of extending the invitation. 
This would add a delightful personal touch to the occasion. 

Where a program is given it should be short and interesting 
and entirely in keeping with the occasion. Local Relief Society 
talent should be used as much as possible. Interspersed with suit- 
able musical numbers, short biographical sketches of the six gen- 
eral presidents might be given ; or short talks on such topics as on 
"Organization of the Relief Society, " "Why the Relief Society was 
Organized," "What the Relief Society Means to Me" and "Being 
True to Our Ideals." A literary and musical program featuring 
our own authors and composers is another suggestion. 

If games are played, those who do not care to join should not 
be urged unduly to take part. The games should be m keeping 
with the dignity of the occasion. It is felt that games, dances, pa- 
geants, etc., should not be used to the exclusion of informal friend- 
ly conversation and general sociability. Refreshments are ver> 
acceptable, adding to the enjoyment of the occasion. They may 
be simple or more elaborate according to the desire of the asso- 
ciation. 

These few suggestions are offered only to show what might 
be done. Each organization possesses enough talent to plan and 
carry out successfully a celebration of its own, which will make the 
Seventeenth of March stand out as the social event of the Relief 
Society work of the year. 

References : — '"First Minutes of Relief Society," January Mag- 
zme, 1915, page 20; "Instructions of the Prophet Given at Nauvoo" 
March Magazine, 1915, page 91 ; "Object, Aims, and Brief History 
of Relief Society," March Magazine, 1915, page 111; "Sketches 
of the First Five General Presidents," March Magazine, 1920, page 
127; "Sketch of President Clarissa S. Williams," July Magazine, 
1921, page 378; "Story of the Organization," March Magazine, 
1919, page 127; "Our Anniversary," March Magazine, 1921, page 
137; "Relief Socie f y Teaching," December Magazine, 1916, page 
668. 

For suggestive programs, see back March numbers of Relief 
Society Magazine, 



The Robins' Return 

Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 

Beneath the snow the daisies go 

To sleep in downy beds ; 
Bleak winter's blast goes howling past ; 

But they have covered heads : 
As fierce winds blow both to and fro, 

And nights are damp and chill, 
Down in the deep they softly sleep 

Beneath the snow so still. 

Out on the trees are dry dead leaves, 

They quiver, shiver cold; 
No bill and coo, no dare and do 

By robin red breasts bold; 
One autumn day they flew away 

To sunny lands afar ; 
They heard the call, both great and small, 

Like bugle call to war. 

The rippling rills among the hills 

Now sing no laughing song; 
Their music's lost on old Jack Frost, 

And days are lone and long : 
Down in the swail- where cotton-tail 

Once danced in sprightly glee, 
The blue-bells grew modest and true 

Beneath the aspen tree. 

Soon in the spring on downy wing 

From sunny southern clime, 
The joyful song of robin throng 

Will bring a happy time ; 
Wild flower, too, of rarest hue 

Will dress in colors gay; 
The rippling rills among the hills 

Will laugh and sing all day. 



Little Mother 

Annie D. Palmer 

It happened — the amassing and culminating and outburst of 
it — between the hours of nine and twelve on a sunshiny morning 
in early spring. It might have happened on almost any other 
morning in the several weeks just passed, for Mrs. Burton was 
not physically at her best, and the cares of her household had 
settled down heavily on her shoulders. 

At nine o'clock there came a note inviting her to join a party 
of ladies who had hired a big "white-top" from the livery stable 
and were going right after dinner to 1 the watercress swamp for 
a jolly outing. A few minutes later there was a telephone call to 
ask if she would attend the meeting of the Shakespeare Club at 
two. The subject under discussion was, "Masterpieces of Art," 
and Mrs. Neff would read one or two masterpieces of literature. 
While she was answering the telephone her sister Mame Lee 
came in, and heard the last part of her reason for not accepting. 

"I'm glad you excused yourself, Mima," Mrs. Lee began when 
she had a chance to speak. "A crowd of us are arranging to sur- 
prise Mrs. Harvey this afternoon in her new home. Just a select 
few, you know, who can have a real good time together. You 
are to furnish a dozen sandwiches and meet us — " 

"Mame, please don't say meet or go or anything synonymous 
with either of those words !" 

Mima sank back into a chair and almost savagely attacked 
the buttonhole work she had just laid down. 

"Why, sister dear, what's the matter? You look as if a 
cyclone is coming." 

"The cyclone has come, Mame ! And it has piled up so much 
work on me that I shall never be able to extricate myself, never 1 /' 

"To all intents and purposes, then, you are buried already," 
laughed her sister. 

"Yes, and I might as well be dead, so far as any one outside 
my own family is concerned. Don't laugh at me, Mame. I just 
can't be laughed at." 

"You are discouraged this morning, sister." 

"Discouraged? That doesn't half express it. I am com- 
pletely overwhelmed with the work and the responsibility that is 
my lot. The weight of it is crushing me. You think you have 
a lot to do taking care of two little 'kiddies.' What would you 
do with eight. Talk about going out. I love to go out as much as- 
any one does ; but it's impossible. I'm so tired and worn that I can't 



66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

even go to meeting on Sunday. I have no time to read. I hardly 
have time for a comfortable thought. If I had my life to 
live over, I should spend at least thirty years of it in joyous spin- 
sterhood, before settling down to washing dishes and mending pin- 
afores." 

"Mima, don't talk that way. One would think you do* not love 
your family !" 

"Well, I don't believe any one can even love as devotedly 
as she ought, when she is so overworked and so hurried she can't 
properly express her love!" 

There was a bitterness in the tone that Mrs. Lee had never 
heard from her sister before ; but she knew too much of the service 
the little mother was giving to her family to give much heed to the 
words spoken under the impulse of a weary discontent. 

"I really must go home and make my cake for the party," she 
said, turning to go. "Better make up your mind to join us. You'll 
work better after the fun." 

Mima took up her baby and rocked him to sleep. While 
she rocked she sewed the buttons on the little frock, and tried to 
look ahead to a possible time when she might have a half-day off 
for recreation ; but she could not see far into the future for the 
mist that dimmed her eyes. Close at hand she saw a heap of 
stockings to be darned, a big basket of clothes to be ironed, blouses 
buttonless and out at elbows, rooms disordered, little folks un- 
washed and unkempt. Everywhere something was waiting for 
her weary hands to do. 

She had just laid the baby in his crib when the postman 
handed her a letter. That was the "last straw that broke the 
camel's back." The letter was from her sister Sophy, away off in 
Oregon. Sophy's husband would be away from home nearly 
all summer. Sophy would be alone and insisted that Mima bring 
two or three of the smaller children and come for a long visit. 

"This is the devil's own morning," she said to herself as she 
threw the letter across the room ; "and every earthly friend I have 
seems to be in league with him. Of course I can't go, and Sophy 
should have known it. Easy matter for her with only herself 
and Fred to do for; but I'd like to see how many visits she'd make 
if she had eight babies !" 

"Ahem !" 

Mima turned and saw her husband smiling in the doorway. 
He put his arms tenderly around her, kissed the tear-wet cheek 
she turned coldly toward him. 

"And what is wrong, that my wife receives me like this ? We 
must have her explain matters at once." 

George spoke in his gentle way, but the very gentleness was 
galling. As if gentle words were a panacea for a world of dis- 
content ! 



LITTLE MOTHER 67 

"I just said to myself that this is the devil's day. You may 
read that letter," she said indicating by a toss of her head the 
direction in which she had thrown it. 

"And is this all?" her husband asked when he had finished 
reading. 

"No, it isn't exactly all" She empasized the ail sarcastic- 
ally. "But it is a fit climax to the series. The rest of it is wear- 
iness, discouragement, and heartache. I'm sick and tired of the 
drudgery of life." She dashed the tears from her eyes an tried 
to go on with her sewing. 

George had only half realized the extent of it when Mame 
had told him a few minutes before about his wife's need of rest; 
but it had prepared him for what he now saw, and his tender heart 
at once reached a solution for the trouble. 

"Come, come, dear," he said quietly, but firmly, "you must 
accept this invitation to visit Sophy. I want you to go. You 
have three hours till train time, so you can get off today as well 
as tomorrow." 

"Why, George !" Mima spoke amid choking sobs. "I couldn't 
get the little ones washed and dressed by train time!" 

• "I'll take care of the little ones," was his quick reply. "I 
want you to go care free. lean hire Aunt Hannah for a month — " 

"A month !" sobbed Mima. "You don't think I could be gone 
a month!" 

"I shall certainly object to your coming home sooner." 

Mima could not tell whether it was anger or sorrow that gave 
the earnest ring to his words, the serious look to his eyes ; but 
it was impressive and that was what George intended. 

Her husband gave her no chance to argue the question, and 
two o'clock found Mrs. Burton comfortably seated in an almost 
empty coach waiting for the train to start. George had accompa- 
nied her to the station and seen her safely located. He had bought 
her ticket, a bright new magazine, and a box of chocolates. As 
he kissed her good-bye he had placed in her hand a couple of gold 
coins and whispered, "Buy something pretty to wear when you 
get to the city, so you will not feel shabby." 

"Don't say a word," he insisted when she tried to remon- 
strate, "It's all right. I want you to get rested and have a good 
time. Don't worry about the children or me, and don't come home 
until I send for you. Good-bye, dear. I shall have to hurry now, 
and get things arranged at home so I can get to work." 

* * * 

Five days had passed since Mrs. Burton "dropped down" on 
her sister so unceremoniously. "Five days and nights," she said 
that morning when she and Sophy were washing the dishes. They 
had walked down town on sunny afternoons, and gone to pic- 



68 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ture shows on moonlight nights ; there had been car rides and pic- 
nics, and one real society affair with Sophy's club. This after- 
noon the visitor was alone for the first time since her arrival. 
Sophy had gone to a committee meeting. 

"How quiet the place is," Mima thought soon after the gate 
clicked behind the departing Sophy. "How painfully quiet!" was 
the next thought a moment later — "and how lonesome." 

She took up a book and tried to read. The clock ticked so 
loudly she wondered how Sophy could ever stand it. She laid the 
book aside. Then she noted how slowly the hands of the clock 
moved. Surely it must be later than half past two. She would 
take a nap. She went to the rear bedroom to lie down. A picture 
on the wall drew her attention. It was only a cheap print, but the 
subject — a young mother gazing fondly at her sleeping babe — 
touched her. She stood before it thinking, comparing. She wanted 
to go home. George might think her silly if she came soon, but he 
would welcome her. She knew Aunt Hannah would do her 
best with the children, but what if Bessie should get croup? She 
had not told Aunt Hannah what to do for it. Friday there would be 
water in the ditch that runs past the front gate. What if her 
baby should get in the ditch and drown? Annie had wanted to 
take off her underwear with long sleeves. What if Aunt Han- 
nah should allow her to do so, and she should get pneumonia ? She 
lay down still thinking about her family, and when she fell into a 
fitful sleep she dreamed all kinds of trouble for her children. 

She was awakened by the sound of footsteps on the pavement, 
and arose to take a letter from the postman. It was from George. 
How she hoped he had written for her to come home! . There 
was never a hint of it. The letter was full of kindness, of love. 
The children were well and Aunt Hannah was taking good care 
of them. All sent love and there were kisses which baby hands 
had written. 

Three times the little mother read the letter to see if in the 
lines or between them she might not read the least hint that she 
was to come home. Then she refolded the letter, dropped her head 
in her hand and wept. 

Sophie came and found her thus. 

"What is the matter, sister?" she asked, "Are you ill?" 

"No, I'm not ill," answered Mima, "but I'm so miserable. 
Maybe you would call it homesickness and laugh at me. But I 
call it heartsickness, and it's no laughing matter with me." 

Sophy began to understand. "I see," she said, "my home is 
too quiet for you. I must not leave you alone again." 

"Quiet " excalmed Mima, "It's as silent as the grave — all 
but the horrid clock. Its ticking would wake the dead! Oh, 
Sophy, how do you ever stand it, this stillness, this awful, solemn 



LITTLE MOTHER 69 

ghostly, stillness? Why, that row of chairs has stood there ever 
since the day I came. Not one chair has changed place with iis 
neighbor in the whole week! Those magazines have lain in the 
same corner; the pillows on the couch have never shifted their 
position; even that string of beads has not moved from one side 
of the window to the other." 

"Well, if that is all," said Sophy trying to laugh. "I shall 
move all the movables tomorrow, and sweep and dust — " 

"And put them all back to remain for another week," inter- 
rupted Mima. "How can you?" 

Sophy sighed, such a sad hopeless sigh that Mima wished 
she had not spoken. 

"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," quoted the child- 
less sister. "When there is no help for a trial, the sanest thing 
to do is to stand it. I cannot understand, I cannot even begin 
to understand why the good Father has never sent any little ones 
to bless our home. I have cried to him in the anguish of my soul 
for this blessing that women all around me cast recklessly aside. 
I see little children on the streets everywhere, dirty, ragged, ill- 
mannered, almost wholly neglected ; and I wonder why God let 
them come to parents who give them so little, when my heart is 
yearning to care for them so much ! My life is a disappointment. I 
give to my husband companionship and love; but our home is 
lonely. And when we look into the future we realize that one of 
us at least, must go down into the dark valley alone !" 

Both the women were weeping now ; Sophy with the great 
burden of her own sorrow, that most always she kept hidden; 
and Mima with sympathy for her sister and joy in the thought of 
her eight nestlings at home. 

"The Lord has something nobler for you to do," the latter 
ventured by way of comfort. 

"Something nobler ! What nobler thing is there for a woman 
to do than faithfully to discharge the duties of mother? I have 
done an immense lot of public work since I came to this town. 
You know the public always thinks it owns a woman who has no 
children, and so it made no end of demands upon me. There 
were lessons for Sunday School, lectures for clubs, talks for high 
school girls, papers for various conventions, committee work of 
a dozen kinds, private help for Mutual contests. I have been lit- 
erally flooded with the kind of work a woman gives without 
thought of anything but the public good. When it is all said 
and done, which of all those for whom I have labored will hold 
my trembling hand or cool my fevered lips when I go fearfully 
down into the shades of death ?" 

"Sister, dear—" 

"Two weeks ago I heard young Ernest Hart bear his testi- 



70 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

mony in fast meeting. His words fairly thrilled me as he told how 
his mother had taught him the gospel, how he had prayed at 
her knee, how her life had inspired him. Could anything be 
nobler than to listen to words like those from a son? Why, I'd 
rather be the mother of a boy like that than to reign the proudest 
queen upon the earth. And, Mima," her voice dropped to a 
softer, tenderer tone, "I'd rather hear the prattle of eight little 
children, well in body and sound in intellect — eight bright-eyed 
little children that were mine — than to be accorded the applause 
of all the club women in the world !" 

Mima answered thoughtfully : "Well, I think 1 would, too." 
That evening Mima wrote a postal card to her husband, in 
words about as follows: 

"Dear George, — I really won't stand it longer without you 
and the children. Send for me to come home right away, or I 
shall defy your last injunction, and be the first of our family 
to disobey you. It seems so long since I left home. I fear the 
baby will not know me when I return, Lovingly, 

"Mima/' 

The answer came by return mail. It read : 

"Little Mother, — We cheered and shouted when we read 
your card — so glad you want to come home to us soon. You can't 
begin -to imagine how we miss you. No one on earth can fill 
your place. Come at once. 

"George." 



PRESIDENT ELIOT ON PROHIBITON 

Evidence has accumulated on every hand that prohibition has 
promoted public health, public happiness, and industrial efficiency. 
This evidence comes from manufacturers, physicians, nurses of all 
sorts, school and factory, hospital and district, and from social 
workers of many races and religions laboring daily in a great va- 
riety of fields. These results are obtained in spite of imperfect 
enforcement. This testimony also demonstrates beyond a doubt 
that prohibition 5, actually sapping the terrible force of disease, 
poverty, crime and vice. — President Charles W. Eliot, ofHarvard 
University. 



Growth 

Mary E. Connelly 

The yearning for growth is a divine instinct implanted by the 
Creator in the hearts of his children ; the potentiality for growth 
is a divine heritage possessed by every son and daughter of God. 
Springtime is such a joyous season because then man sees all na* 
ture growing rapidly — the grass starts up under his feet, the treei 
put forth their leaves and blossoms, the flowers burst into bloom. 
In the life of man, too, there is a springtime of growth, a period 
of rapid development. The baby learns quickly, the growing 
child is a source of constant delight because he develops so rapidly 
and learns so much in so short a time. But it is well to remember 
that through all man's existence he is capable of growth, or becom- 
ing more and more like his heavenly Father. 

History's pages are replete with examples of those who, even 
in their declining years, accomplished great things: at seventy- 
four Verdi gave the world "Othello" which is often rated as his 
masterpiece, and his "Te Duem" was composed at trie age of 
eighty-five; Titian finished his "Last Supper" when seventy- 
seven and when ninety-eight painted the "Battle of Lepanto ;" 
Michael Angelo completed the great cupola of St. Peters when 
eighty-seven; Chaucer wrote The Canterbury Tales when past 
sixty ; Dante wrote his wonderful epic when nearly seventy ; Bacon 
gave the world his masterly Novum Orqanum when fifty-nine; 
Kant, his Critique of Pure Reason when fifty-seven ; Milton when 
fifty-seven and blind wrote Paradise Lost; Tennyson wrote Cross- 
ing the Bar when eighty-three ; Robert Browning did his greatest 
piece of work, The Ring and the Book, when he was past sixty; 
Commodore Vanderbilt increased one hundred and twenty miles 
of railroad to ten thousand miles and added one hundred million 
dollars to his fortune when he was between seventy and eighty* 
three ; Oliver Wendell Holmes was a professor at Harvard when 
eighty ; Gladstone and Bismarck were controlling powers in the 
politics of Europe when both were past seventy-five ; Chevreuel, the 
great scientist, was actively at work until his death which oc- 
curred when he was one hundred and three. 

Frederick B. Robinson says, "In his youth a man has two or 
three mental searchlights to play on any object whose recesses he 
would lay bare. Experience, observation, and ripened maturity 
add light after light. But by the time he has reached middle age 
he should have a battery of forty searchlights in place of the small 
cluster of his youth. He is wise who will keep them trimmed and 
burning and direct them with a steady hand." 

It is man's duty to keep alive the yearning for growth by 
feeding the desire. It is wonderful to live in a world where there 



72 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

are so many things to be learned, so many difficulties to be over- 
come, so much to be mastered ; where day by day, year by year, 
through struggle and calm, through pain and joy, through failure 
and success, through periods of activity and through times of 
rest, man may grow and develop and learn and be polished. 

No matter what the handicap, advancement is possible, Helen 
Keller, deaf, dumb, and blind has become one of the best educated 
women in America. Michael Angelo when old and blind groped 
his way into the gallery of the Vatican. He felt the torso of 
Phidias and as he did so said, "Great is this marble ; greater still 
the hand that carved it ; greatest of all, the God who fashioned 
the sculptor. I still learn! I still learn!" Sight gone, his sense 
of touch brought food for thought to his mind and he drew de- 
ductions and his spirit went out in admiration and worship to his 
Creator. Beethoven when afflicted with incurable deafness said, 
"I will keep up the struggle against the rigors of fate. They shall 
not succeed in bending me to the earth — I swear it." Nor sickness, 
nor poverty, nor hardship, nor difficulty, nor trouble have suc- 
ceeded in keeping the intrepid soul from reaching the heights. 

Some growth comes rapidly and is easily seen ; other growth 
that is quite as valuable comes slowly and the individual is often 
unconscious of the change that is taking place within him. Every 
effort, every experience, leaves its mark and change in man's body 
structure and in his future potentiality. Man is ever in the mak- 
ing ; all eternity is his to make of himself a god, and the exhorta- 
tion, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect," is a clarion call urging him on. 

The President of Oberlin College was asked by a student if he 
could not take a shorter course than the one prescribed by the in- 
stitution. "Oh, yes," he replied, "but that depends on what you 
want to make of yourself. When God wants to make an oak he 
takes one hundred years, but when he wants to make a squash he 
takes six months." It is not strange that it takes eons of time 
to bring to perfection the most important thing in the world — the 
high-minded, intelligent human being who has within him the 
germ of Godhood and the impulse to reach up and grow to be- 
come like his Sire. Infinite are the processes and many are the 
means used to attain this desired end. 

Schools give an impetus to the child or adult who takes advan- 
tage of the opportunities they offer. Books feed the mind and 
enrich the life. Reading, questioning, .studying, reflecting, these 
are mile posts along the path of progress. Mingling with those 
who live splendid lives, communing with the wise, conversing with 
the learned, bring to h ; gher planes of thought and action. At- 
tendance at plays, lectures, musicals, brings an emotional uplift, 
a forward look, an understanding heart that enriches the life and 
develops the whole being. Keeping in touch with the rapidly onward 



GROWTH 73 

moving world, traveling and seeing the beauty to ibe found every- 
where brighten the intellect and elevate the soul. All see the advan- 
tages of these things, but many there are who fail to see in suffering 
and trouble and pain avenues of growth and development that are 
quite as important in enriching the life and giving breadth of vision 
and in bringing the graces of life to those who pass through them 
as are the more pleasant paths. The wounded learn to heal ; the 
heavily oppressed, to minister ; the sick, to be patient and sympa- 
thetic. Are not patience, gentleness, trustful waiting, charity, 
worthy of the high price exacted for their purchase? Channing 
showed how days of physical weakness may be fruitful in bring- 
ing most valuable growth. When he found himself physically ex- 
hausted after the delivery of a sermon or oration he gave up the 
pulpit and the pen and determined to make his life a sermon and 
poem,. He said: "It is indeed forbidden me to write or speak, 
but not to aspire and be. To live content with small means; to 
seek elegance rather than luxury, and refinement rather than fash- 
ion; to be worthy, not respectable, and wealthy, not rich; to do 
all cheerfully, bear all bravely; to listen to stars and birds, to 
babes and sages, with open heart; to study hard, think quietly, 
act frankly, talk gently, await occasions, hurry never — in a word, 
to let the spiritual, unbidden and unconscious, grow up through 
the common, this is to be my symphony." 

In the great economy of things when the lessons have been 
mastered man passes on to other rooms of growth ; now he does 
this, now that, thus learning to readjust himself to changing condi- 
tions and circumstances, casting off, putting on, and, as Browning 
puts it, rejoicing that he is "hurled from change to change un- 
ceasingly his soul-wings never furled." 

And when failing powers make activity impossible, still is 
there opportunity for growth. Then man has to learn that "they 
also serve who only stand and wait." There is a serenity and 
poise and beauty that comes in this period after the heat and bur- 
den of the day have been endured. This time of waiting for the 
great adventure, and of looking into futurity brings a realizing 
sense of man's immortality, and there comes a sweet trust, an 
unwavering faith, a joyous anticipation that give a crown to life 
and fits for a heavenly home. 

Blessed is man with his upward striving impulses, his capac- 
ity for endless growth and the countless opportunities that he has 
to aid him in his upward climb. Well may he cry : 

"Then, welcome each rebuff 

That turns earth's smoothness rough, 

Each sting that bids not sit nor stand, but go ! 

Be our joys three parts pain! 

Strive, and hold cheap the strain ; 
Learn, nor account the pang; dare, never grudge the throe !" 



Of Interest to Women 

Some Helpful Things to Know 

Lalene H. Hart 

In the Kitchen : 

When combining the ingredients for the filling of lemon pie, 
do not add the lemon juice until after the corn-starch or flour has 
been thoroughly cooked. The acid in the lemon juice when com- 
bined with starch and heated forms maltose, a kind of sugar, and 
will not thicken. The same chemical change takes place when 
using fresh pineapple with gelatine in making Bavarian creams. 

Remove dried fruits from their packages ; wash, dry slowly 
in the oven, then place in a glass jar for use. This is a time-saver 
when currants or raisins are needed in a hurry. 

Use dried cherries in place of raisins in various ways. You 
will like the substitute for an occasional change. . 

When a can of pimentos is open but not entirely used, put the 
remainder in a glass jar and cover with cooking oil'. The oil, after 
all the pimentoes are used, can be utilized in making mayonnaise 
dressing. The flavor is delicious and the color is attractive. 

To keep salad dressing in jelly jars, pour melted paraffin on 
the inside of the cover. This prevents rust or discoloration of the 
tin lids and preserves the dressing. 

Put lemons in a fruit jar as soon as they are purchased and 
screw the top on tightly. They will not dry and can be kept sev- 
eral weeks. 

Try greasing the cup in which molasses is measured ; there will 
be no waste and every drop will run out readily. 

When preparing grape-fruit for cocktail or salad, the usual 
method of removing the bitter white membrane is somewhat tedi- 
ous. Cover the grape-fruit with boiling water and let stand a few 
minutes. Remove and put into cold water quickly. When cool, it 
may be peeled easily. Chill before using. Oranges may be treated 
in the same way. 

Roll toasted corn-flakes and use in the place of flour or 
cracker crumbs to roll meat or croquettes in before frying. 

Cream that is tQO thin to whip can be made to do so by adding 
the unbeaten white of an egg before starting to whip. 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 75 

When buying shelled nuts, look them over carefully, heat 
slowly and thoroughly in the oven, watch closely to prevent burning, 
cool and put in an air tight can. They will) keep fresh a long time 
and are ready for use when needed. 

Marshmallows placed thickly on the top of a custard or squash 
pie, when put in the oven will toast to a delicious- brown and will 
add greatly to the flavor and appearance of the pie. 

Add a chopped carrot to dried lima beans while cooking ; the 
flavor will be much improved. 

Bits of lemon peel scattered among the cookies in the jar will 
add a fine flavor to them. 

Before putting raisins or other sticky food through the food 
chopper, squeeze a few drops of lemon juice into the chopper and 
the food will not stick. 

The lime deposited in the tea-kettle may be removed by boiling 
a pint of vinegar in it. The acid in the vinegar dissolves the lime 
which is then easily removed. Wash and rinse the kettle thor- 
oughly before using. 

< 
tri the Sick-Room: 

In most homes where the sick have to be cared for, the regular 
hospital bed can not be provided. The one who is nursing uses 
a great deal of energy by working over a iow bed. This can be 
avoided if cone shaped blocks, twelve to eighteen inches high, are 
placed under each leg of the bed. A hole six inches deep should 
be bored in the end of the block, just large enough in diameter to 
receive, easily, the leg of the bed. A handy man can make these 
and comfort is given to the patient as well as to the nurse. 

A bathing cap makes an excellent ice bag in an emergency. 
Close the opening with a rubber band, dust with talcum powder 
after drying and it may be used many times. 

In an emergency, an ordinary fruit jar or glass bottle, filled 
with hot water and covered with a piece of flannel, can be used 
in place of a hot water bottle. It retains the heat a long time. 

When the hot water bottle leaks, it may be filled with hot 
sand or salt and still serve its purpose. When it becomes too old 
to be thus used, cut in sections and use as pads for keeping pillows 
clean. The pads may also be used upon which to place medicine 
bottles. 

To reduce the temperature of the the room quickly, hang wet 
sheets about and evaporate the water with an electric fan. 



76 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

When men's collars become so frayed that they can not be 
worn, they • make excellent small bandages. Wash collars to 
remove all starch. When ripped apart, each collar contains sever- 
al thicknesses of good quality linen. Sterilize them by heating in 
the oven on a clean plate, put into a small sterilized jar and screw 
on the lid. They are then ready for an emergency. 

In the Laundry : 

The best and finest table linen is easier to iron if wrung from 
the rinsing [water by hand. The wringer presses creases into it 
which are difficult to iron out. 

The rubber rollers on the wringer can be easily cleaned with 
kerosene. Be sure to wash thoroughly after cleaning because kero- 
sene destroys rubber. 

Always remove the pressure on the rollers of the wringer 
after using it, and the roller will last twice as long. 

In cold weather if you wet a cloth in strong salt wate^ and 
wipe the clothes line, the clothes will not freeze to it. Also dip 
clothes pins in salt water and they will be more easily removed. 

To wash soiled clothes-pins put into a large pan or boiler of 
soapy water and let soak until water i,s cold enough to put the hand 
in ; wash, rinse and dry. If this is done when pins are new, they 
will not split as easily and will last much longer. 

A bushel basket lined with white oil cloth is an excellent sub- 
stitute for, or aid to, a clothes basket. It is easier handled and costs 
much less. 

Mend the hole in your zink or tin tub by cutting the old rub- 
bers from fruit jars into very smalli pieces, melting them and ap- 
lying to the hole with a small stick. 

After washing lingerie or narrow ribbons of any description 
wind them around a jar full of hot water. They will dry smoothly 
so that ironing is unnecessary. 

A college girl's "stunt" of washing handkerchiefs is somewhat 
similar. After washing and rinsing spread perfectly smooth on a 
mirror or window glass. Be sure the glass is clean. This may be 
used in an emergency. 

Often after iodine has been used for cuts or sores the clothes 
or towels are stained with it. To remove the stains, make a thin 
paste of starch and water ; place the stained articles in it, soak over 
night and wash with soap and water. 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 11 

Fold a piece of old carpet or rug several times and stand on 
it while ironing. You will be surprised how it rests the feet and 
limbs. 

In Cleaning : 

To clean brass, use vinegar and salt. Apply with a soft cloth 
and polish. Or use a saturated solution of oxalic acid. Wet a 
cloth in this solution and apply to the article to be cleaned. Rub 
well and polish with a dry cloth. One application usually removes 
all discoloration. Care must be taken, however, for oxalic acid is 
poisonous. Common vaseline may be used for cleaning brass elec- 
trical fixtures. Apply with a piece of clean cotton cloth and polish 
with an old soft flannel. 

Brooms will last much longer if, once a week, they are dipped 
in hot soapy water. Shake all the water out, press into shape and 
hang it up by the handle to dry. Be careful not to wet the broom 
where it is tied or sewed. These, with other cleaning utensils, will 
give longer service and retain their shape better if hung up by tne 
handle. Small screw-eyes may be purchased at any hardware 
store to screw in the ends of the handles. Never throw a broom, 
straw-end down, in a corner behind the door if you intend to use it 
for sweeping. 

After using an oiled mop, instead of shaking the dust out 
of it, use an old whisk broom to brush the mop carefully. It not 
only cleans but it makes it fluffy and keeps it from matting. 

Mix thoroughly a pint of kerosene, one third ounce oil of 
paraffin, dampen cheese cloth or any soft cloth (cotton stockings 
are good) ; hang in the air a little while, roll, place in a can or tight 
box with cover. This amount will dampen about six yards of 
material, which will make twelve dust cloths. Another method of 
making a dustless duster is to add one tablespoon of linseed oil and 
turpentine to one quart of boiling water. Wet the cloth in the solu- 
tion and dry, put in box as above. 

Use sand paper and oil to polish your kitchen stove and see 
how bright and shiny it will be. If stove polish is preferred use 
vinegar instead of water. The polish will be much brighter. 

Occasionally, when dusting, wipe the windows with clean 
paper (tissue is best, newspaper may be used) and so keep the dust 
and dirt from accumulating and minimize the number of real win- 
dow washings. Equal parts of kerosene and water is good for 
cleaning windows ; polish with soft paper. Another quick way is to 
use a good-sized chamois and hot water. Dry the window with 
the same wet chamois. It leaves no lint on the window and dis- 
penses with a lot of soiled cloths. 



How Close Are You to Your 
Daughter? 

Clarissa A. Beesley 

A beautiful young girl was about to be married. She had 
been reared in an apparently ideal Latter-day Saint home. They 
were people of culture ; her father was a physician. But she came 
to a Mutual officer and asked a number of personal questions 
relative to her duties as a wife, and after receiving some kind, 
wise instruction, she made the statement : "My mother has never 
once spoken to me of these things." 

. How close are you to your daughter? Do you have her 
confidence as you had it when she was a tiny girl, playing with 
her dolls? You showered on her then an abundance of mother- 
love ; many were the kisses and caresses you gave her. The few 
moments when you left your other duties to tuck her away in 
her little bed were most precious. And she, the baby daughter, 
loved you with all her baby heart, looked upon you as her closest 
comrade and told you all her little troubles and all her little se- 
crets. 

Has there ever been a change in your relationship? You 
still love her with equal fervor, perhaps even with a deeper love, 
for you have watched her unfold into lovely maidenhood. And 
she still loves you. But is there the same close sympathy? Has 
rheje been anywhere along the line of years a time when the 
goodnight kiss ceased or when you were perhaps too busy to 
listen or encourage her to confide in you? Happy are you as 
her mother if your daughter still comes to you with all her hopes 
and her problems and if you are still her best chum and con- 
fidante. 

It is an art to grow old gracefully. It is more of an art to 
keep youthful in spirit as the seasons come and go, youthful 
enough to retain the viewpoint of youth, to have a real under- 
standing of its desires and hopes and a sympathy for its instabil- 
ities. If you can be a girl with your girl, can enter with her into 
hef world of romance, even into some of her frivolities, can be 
interested in the things she likes to do and do some of them with 
her, then you are giving her more than if you could provide her 
with all the wealth of the world. 

The Y. L. M. I. A. stands ready to help you. It has many 
fields of activity. In addition to the class work and special 
religious programs, other lines of interest have been introduced, 
is, dramatics, debating, music, public speaking. The organization 



HOW CLOSE ARE YOU TO YOUR DAUGHTER 79 

also endeavors to supervise carefully the recreation of its members. 

But these are only a means to an end. Its fundamental aim, 
as outlined by President Young, is to develop in the hearts of the 
young women of Zion an abiding faith in and love for the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ, a testimony of its divinity and a willingness 
to render service to the Church. Its object is to make our girls 
pure, high-minded women — worthy successors to their mothers, 
who have been such a glorious strength to the Church. And in 
this great task we seek always the cooperation of our mothers. 

An auxiliary organization cannot take the place of the home. 
We have tried to teach the girls modesty and propriety in dress 
but sometimes our efforts have seemed fruitless and we have 
been forced to ask the question : Are the mothers of these girls 
setting them an example in this regard, or is it true that the 
older women of the Church are sometimes neglectful and indif- 
ferent? We are endeavoring to implant in their hearts a desire 
to be married in the House of the Lord. But sometimes we must 
again ask the question : Do the mothers of these girls instil within 
their hearts a desire for this sacred ordinance ? Is the atmosphere 
of the home such that the girl grows up with a longing in her 
heart to receive her companion by the authority of the Priesthood 
in the Lord's appointed way? Is there constantly held before 
her; in the home a picture of the day when she shall be happy to 
dress and otherwise conform her life to the teachings she shall 
receive there? 

Many are the evils which are menacing our young people. 
Terrible waves of sin are sweeping over the earth, well nigh en- 
gulfing the nations. And the effects are being felt even among 
the sons and daughters of the Latter-day Saints. With all earn- 
estness the Mutual officers are endeavoring to counteract these 
conditions. Our slogan, ''We stand for a pure life through clean 
thought and action," is ringing in the ears of our boys and girls 
from one end of the Church to the other. We must make it a 
vital thing in their lives. Everywhere we are pleading with them 
to keep their bodies clean, to secure sufficient sleep, to think clean 
thoughts, to return home early from their amusements, to listen 
to the teachings of their parents, and to seek the Lord in earnest 
prayer for his protection. We believe that the one regulation of 
early hours would go far to solve this problem and prevent many 
possible dangers. 

A feature introduced into the Mutual Improvement work re- 
cently is a ''Mothers and Daughters' Day." As the name implies, 
the object in view is to bring into closer bonds of sympathy and 
unity mothers and their daughters. During the past summer many 
stakes have held such a gathering and are enthusiastic over its 
success, so that the future promises much for this event. On 
this day the mother will throw aside her cares and become a 



80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

girl again. She will get the spirit of girlhood and will feel again 
the joy of being a real pal and real friend to her daughter. And 
the daughter will respond, and closer will be cemented the ties 
between them. 

Again, the Y. L. M. I. A. stands ready to help you, the splen- 
did mothers of this Church, in guiding with tender solicitude and 
love the precious daughters committed to your care. 



Tuskegee Institute Health Program 

One of the important extension activities of the Tuskegee 
Institute, is their program to improve the health, not only of the 
students enrolled, but of the people who live in the surrounding 
iural districts. The Tuskegee Institute, founded by Booker T. 
Washington, is located in Tuskegee, Alabama, and has for its 
purpose the training of colored men and women. Their health 
extension activities are undoubtedly doing much for the im- 
provement of the community. 

The general work of the Institute Hospital and Nurse Train- 
ing School is, first, to look after the health of the student body. 
To carry out this purpose an elaborate program of physical ex- 
amination and instruction in hygiene is carried on. The John A. 
Andrew Memorial Hospital, erected at a cost of $50,000, has 75 
beds and is the only Grade A hospital operated by negroes, south 
of Washington and Chicago. For this reason it is a definite in- 
fluence in health activities and physical betterment, as well as 
a recognized Nurse Training School, for negroes of the lower 
south. 

The Annual Clinic, which is held in April, under the di- 
rection of the John A. Andrew Clinical Society, gives opportu- 
nity to negro physicians and surgeons of the South to improve 
themselves in their profession and to keep abreast of the times. 
During the last clinic, 1136 patients were treated and 65 major 
operations were performed, with the loss of only one patient. 

The Post Graduate Course in Surgery was inaugurated last 
year to fill a pressing need and a demand for this line of re- 
search work for the negro surgeons of the South. One hundred 
and twenty-six surgeons attended the clinics and Post Gradu- 
ate Course, and the lectures and instructors in the Post Gradu- 
ate Course, included professors from the Johns Hopkins Medical 
College, Harvard- Medical College, the Medical College of Bailor 
University, Meharry Medical College and Howard University. 

A Rural Health Nurse has headquarters at the Institute 



TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE HEALTH PROGRAM 81 

Health Center, an attractive frame building erected by the con- 
tributions of teachers and students. This Registered Nurse con- 
ducts nightly health meetings at the center, giving health in- 
structions to upwards of 130 people each week. In addition to 
the regular talks by the nurse, special health lectures are deliv- 
ered by prominent physicians and health officers to these people, 
who work during the day but whose anxiety to improve their 
health, which has been inspired by the health center, causes them 
to sacrifice pleasure and rest to attend these nightly meetings. 
The work of the Rural Health Nurse also includes three trips 
each week to rural schools and communities where physical ex- 
aminations, follow-up work, and instruction in hygiene, are car- 
ried on. During the past six months, 56 communities were vis- 
ited. Vaccination of children in the rural schools will begin the 
week of October 16. 

National Negro Health Week was inaugurated in 1915 by 
the late Booker T. Washington. This movement has from the be- 
ginning received the hearty cooperation of the entire South, 
state and city health officials and departments, women!s clubs, 
chambers of commerce, etc. As a result of the effective work of 
this movement, the United States Public Health Service has be- 
come interested and last year prepared a special bulletin for this 
work. 

A course in midwifery is conducted at the Institute Hospital 
to enable women in this line of work to pass an elementary ex- 
amination and register under the State Board of Health as re- 
quired by the law passed by the Alabama State Legislature of 
1918; the law resulting from the realization that illiterate and 
untrained midwives were in themselves a menace to the health 
of the state. Forty-seven women have taken the course and re- 
ceived certificates recommending them for registration. 



A TRIBUTE TO UTAH 

"I have been a friend of Utah, because I have believed in 
the things that you have been doing ahead of the procession. Your 
state school law for county and district supervision is, by all 
odds, the best in the United States. No other state in the Union 
has any such equipment for supervision of public schools as Utah 
has. That is saying a good deal in this age of the world. In 
the second place, you were the first state in the Union to require 
eighteen years of age or a high school education before a boy or 
girl could absolutely leave school to go to work." — Dr, A< E, 
Winship, Editor of Journal of Education, 



One Reason for Being Convinced 

Thomas L. Martin 

Whenever a Democrat attends a rally of his own political 
faith and listens to the testimony of his Democratic friends, he 
leaves the meeting more than ever encouraged with the idea that- 
he has selected the right party. Republicans go through the same 
experiences and end up with the feeling that the Republican 
party with its principles is the party for him. The same idea pre- 
vails with the members of our religious faith. Whenever the 
searchlight of reason is turned upon some point at issue, and we 
listen to the testimony of the manipulator of that searchlight, we 
leave the meeting more than ever impressed with the truthfulness 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

If the unprejudiced mind will apply itself to the history of 
the Christian church during the first few hundred years after 
Christ, it will, from that application, find that the gospel was 
taken from the earth. This gospel was the plan that we ac- 
cepted in the spirit world, which our Father said he would give 
to us upon the earth to aid Us in a type of development that would 
ultimately get us back into his presence, bigger and better indi- 
viduals because of our earthly experience. Man did not do his 
part and consequently this gospel was taken from the earth until 
such time as he thought we would be ready to make proper 
use of it. 

To bring this gospel back again to the world necessitated 
personal visits from heavenly beings. It must be brought di- 
rect from heaven by God and his associates. Joseph Smith had 
just such an experience. This is the part that causes so much 
ridicule by men of intellect, which ridicule tends to cause a weak- 
ening in the mind of some of our young people who come in con- 
tact with these intellectuals. 

How could the gospel be brought back to earth save by di- 
rect means ? We are what we are to a very great extent, because of 
hereditary and environmental influences. Could the Lord re- 
store the gospel through the heredity channel? The answer is in 
the negative, because all that a father can transmit to his children 
is tendencies. The psychologist James, says: "Man transmits to 
his offspring a certain quality of brain stuff that makes him 
susceptible to the same influence that his father is susceptible to." 
In other words, the son has a tendency to yield to the same influ- 
ences as the father. If the father's tendencies have responded 
for generations to the influences of the apostate church ; the son's 
will do the same thing. The gospel could not come through such 
a channel. We absorb very much of our environment the effect 



ONE REASON FOR BEING CONVINCED S3 

of which is no small factor in the determination Of what & marl 
shall be. There is nO way of placing the gospel into, mart's eri j 
vironment unless the Lord puts it there. The Lord could inspired 
and ultimately through inspiration, the gospel with its details would 
be back upon the earth. Martin Luther is a splendid example 
of the work of inspiration. He knew the gospel Was not upon the 
earth ; he knew the papal authorities were not representative of 
the Christ, and according to his interpretation of what the Lord 
expects, he forced from these powers, freedom for the masses', 
somewhat after the idea that the Christ would require. The many 
reformers each through inspiration, brought the world nearer and 
nearer to what the Lord Would have. None, however, could 
approach the gospel as it existed in the days of Christ. Heredity, 
environment, and inspiration were all insufficient to bring the 
gospel back upon the earth. Then how could it cOnie save by 
direct communion with the heavens. The visit of the Father and 
the Son to the boy prophet is the greatest evidence of its truth- 
fulness. The heavens must be opened, and heavenly beings must- 
communicate with mart upon the earth if the gospel was again to 
be given to man. We need not weaken because intellectuals ridi- 
cule the idea of direct communication, It was the only way in 
which this gospel could be restored. 



MATERNAL MORTALITY 

Few medical .subjects have received so much attention in recent 
years as obstetrics. The prospective mother is now a v fl object of 
interest to the government as well as to private agencies, &n4 the' 
Science itself has made vast strides in the last fifty years. Onei 
of the surprising facts in connection with all this interest is that the 
death rate from causes incident to childbearing is not decreasing ; 
that, on the contrary, it seems to be increasing. A study of the 
statistics of almost every human ill discloses a most encouraging 
improvement for the last thirty years, and these statistics are so uni- 
formly progressive that there is a general impression that they are 
general. Yet that is. not the case with what, in a civilized com- 
munity, should be a normal physiological process — that of bring- 
ing children into the world. In 1890 the death rate from causes 
incidental to childbirth — the figures are taken from Maternal Mor- 
tality, by Dr. Grace L. Meigs, accepted by the medical profession 
as authoritative — was 15.3 per 100,000; in 1915 it was 15.2, while 
for 1916 it had climbed to 16.3. 

The science of gynecology is largely American; the greatest 
discoveries and surgical procedures have been the work of Amer- 
icans. The trouble is that the practitioner does not school himself 
sufficiently in the technique of his trade, 



An Evening Lullaby 

Lovingly Dedicated to my Wife and All Mother's 
Words by Harold Goff. Music by Chas. J. Engar. 

Not too fast.. 

a— I* — I 1 — £ — *— .-n — a— n- 



>-fri^t-i=st=i 



f=* 



T — ^_ # — ^_ 

1. Go to sleep, ba-by, the twi - light is here, Shadows of 
1. Father in Heaven will guard baby dear, His ho - ly 

a_^ ^ Lj — —^1^1 ^ — L-|_ _ ^ |^ 

Ped. *Ped. *Ped. * Ped. 







evening al - read - y ap-pear, Daylight is fading all 

angels are hov - er - ing near, Sweet dreams they 11 whisper till 

-#- -#- -#- 



Ped. Ped. 



£ 




_# * j 1_ ^ — i — 

-F — # — m- — # — m — 






1 



-8t 



«-^ 



-* — #^ — ^— # 



"-3--! n 



out of the west, 
night fades a-way, 



Ba - by must now go to 
Bringing the beau - ti-ful 



rest, 
day. 



fr-r-T-z £=i=l! 



ȣ 



-=l-=1- 



i^-" 



h — — ; 



£ 



SfcEJrjn^ 



L k 



--A- 



3=*= 



Lit - tie wee birdie has folded his wing, 
Big shining sun has gone ov - er the sea, 



When morning 
But he'll come 



^^■9- — F 1 — —i ^^ ^^-i l-F 1 — — 4- ^*l 

l 1^ 5 ^ -^ — l £pN^ c - 



AN EVENING LULLABY 



85 




pfiiii^llilslsp^i 



wakes him with joy he will sing; Zephyrs are mur-mnr-ing 
hack to my ha - hy and me; Now while the hright stars their 




$ 



-*— 4- 






N £ — k — r-r—— V 






soft - ly and deep, 
soft vig - ils keep, 

■1=3 



Sleep, pretty ba - by-kin, 
Sleep, lit - tie ba - by-kin, 



sleep, 
sleep. 






t=i 



-H— #- 



H •- 






mm 



A Friend 

Julia Farr 

When happy laughter turns to tears, 
And darkness fills the soul with fears, 
When all seems lost mid shadowy gloom, 
And phantom danger seems to loom, — 
God sends a friend. 

When "testing faith" takes all our will, 
We realize our weakness, — still, 

When we are struggling to do right, 

To help us on to win the fight, 

God sends a friend. 

And from such friendship, given free, 
We seem to hear Divinity, 
"Whatever lot is yours on earth, 
Remember, from the day of birth, 
God is your friend." 



Notes from the Field 

By Amy Brown Lyman 

The General Board, through the Relief Society Magazine, ex- 
presses hearty appreciation for the numerous messages of love, 
good wishes, and confidence, which have been received at this the 
beginning of the new year, from missions, stakes, wards and indi- 
viduals. The Board joins with every Relief Society woman in the 
organization in the wish that the year of 1923 will be one of the 
most prosperous and helpful years in the history of the great organ- 
ization. 

Nebo Stake. 




FOUR PAIRS OF TWINS 

Mr. and Mrs. C. M. Bird, of Payson, are proud grandparents 
of four pair of beautiful twins. Mrs Bird was for many years a 
member of the Utah stake Relief Society board. We are printing 
herewith a picture of Mrs. Bird, her three daughters and the 
twins. The daughters of Mrs. Bird, reading from left to right 
are: Mrs. Jennie B. Hill, Payson, Utah ; Mrs. Hannah B. Menden- 
hall, Mapleton, Utah; Mrs. Emogene B. Manwaring, Rexburg, 
Idaho. The twins, inserted are the children of Mrs. Bird's son, 
Freeman C. Bird of Payson. These twins were born six months 
after the group picture was taken. All four mothers, although 
kept busy with their home responsibilities, find time to assist in the 
Church organizations. Three are serving on auxiliary stake boards. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 87 

Cache Stake. 

On Monday, September 25, the officers of the Fourth ward 
Relief Society of the Cache stake, were honorably released after 
eight years of faithful service. A surprise party was held the 
following afternoon at the home of the retiring president, Johan- 
nah Murdock. The afternoon was spent in a pleasurable man- 
ner and a delicious luncheon was served. 

This ward has 115 enrolled members and of this number 114 
are Magazine subscribers. 

Raft River Stake. 

The various Relief Societies of the Raft River stake did not 
discontinue meetings during the summer months, but they met and 
discussed special lessons in theology. During the last week of 
August a teachers' social was held in every ward of the stake, 
which stimulated interest in the winter's work. 

Wasatch Stake. 

A recent report from Wasatch stake gives the following in- 
teresting items : 

"The stake board holds weekly officers' meetings the first 
and third Tuesday evenings. We meet conjointly with other 
auxiliary organizations in teacher-training classes. The second 
and fourth Tuesday evenings are devoted to business or depart- 
ment work. Copies of all circular letters which have been sent 
to us from the General Board have been discussed in the presi- 
dent's department at our monthly union meeting, and copies have 
been forwarded to each of the wards with instructions to have 
them kept on file. 

"We have divided the responsibility of the stake work among 
the members, placing a certain responsibility on each member. 
These board members know in a general way about the entire 
work of the organization, but each is striving with heart, mind, 
and soul to be an expert in her particular work. We find that 
with the distribution of the work no one is over-burdened and 
doing the work becomes a pleasure. The ward organizations are 
following the same method. 

"Effort is being made to increase the subscriptions to the 
Magazine. Center ward has 17 enrolled members and 16 sub- 
scribers to the Magazine. The Wallsburg Relief Society sent 16 
subscriptions of the Magazine to aged women and widows. The 
stake has placed the Magazine on the public library reading table, 
and has also placed bound volumes in the library. We hope to 
have our 75% subscriptions for next year. 

"One stake board member, who is an expert seamstress, has 
charge of the burial clothes department, where those desiring to 
purchase temple or burial clothes may do so. Each ward also has 



88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

a burial clothes committee but the wards do not aim to keep 
clothing on hand. 

"The stake board will give to the wards which make their 
average attendance 50% during the year, prizes of one dozen 
Relief Society Song Books each. It is hoped that it will be 
necessary to purchase nine dozen. The two wards falling lowest 
in attendance will entertain the other wards. Three of the wards 
already have over 50% average attendance, thus far in the year. 

"The stake board has visited every ward at least twice during 
the year. During the month of May, a Mothers' Day program 
was given in each ward. The Midway First ward presented a 
Mothers' pageant. The stake board offered a gold medal for the 
best Mothers' Day essay, written by a student of the Wasatch 
High School. On the day the medal was presented, the Relief 
Society members of the stake were the invited guests of the 
high school, two numbers on the specially prepared program 
being given by our board members. The winner of the medal 
was an orphan girl. 

"All of the wards have given cheer-up parties and have 
held special meetings for those who are homebound. 

"Two stake board members and seven ward members at- 
tended Leadership Week at Provo', and one stake board member 
attended the Relief Society Week of the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity Summer School. 

"This stake has a stake teachers' committee and at the union 
meeting each month (at which ward teachers are invited to be 
present) the topic which is to be used for the coming month is dis- 
cussed by a good speaker. We have tried to impress upon our 
teachers the sacredness of their calling and the duties connected 
therewith. We have urged that each pair of teachers do some- 
thing special, ocssasionally, for the people of their particular dis- 
trict. Last year a pennant of white and gold (Relief Society 
colors) was given to the wards making 100'% visits. Three 
wards made the 100% and none were less than 80%. Thus far 
this year 7 wards have made the 100%. The teachers have worked 
hard, and have tried to leave a worth-while message in every 
home. 

"Fifty per cent, of the enrolled members have visited the Pri- 
mary Association during the year to encourage the officers and 
children, and fifty per cent, of the enrolled members have visited 
the public schools. 

"Sazy, the social service play, was staged and presented three 
times during the year under the direction of the stake board. 

"During 1922, 75% of the stake board and 50% of the ward 
members read the Book of Mormon. 

"By cooperation with the Farm Bureau, we are doing some 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 89 

project work under the direction of the Agricultural College. 
So far, 157 dress forms have been made, 125 patterns have been 
drafted, (saving in patterns, $43.40) ;' garments made, 97; cost 
of material, $125.00; cost of dresses if bought, $232.00; saving 
effected, $107.00. Under the health projects, 90 women have 
provided a shelf or drawer in which to place things to be used in 
case of sickness. 

"The bishops and ward presidents work in unison in the dis- 
tribution of charity, and have assisted those in need of help to 
find employment. We hope to take steps to have an employ- 
ment agency." 

California Mission. 

In a letter received from Mrs. Margaret K. Miller, president 
of the Relief Societies of the California mission, she reports 
that she has visited all of the Societies except one in Arizona, 
and one in Nevada which has recently been organized. The Cal- 
ifornia mission covers a large area, from northern to southern 
California, the southern part of Arizona, and a part of Nevada. 
Throughout the entire mission, there is a splendid spirit and the 
Relief Society women are earnest and energetic in their work. 
They visit the homes of the Saints and are constantly caring for 
those in distress. They are desirous of helping the missionaries 
and they often entertain them in their homes. In some branches 
they have assisted in furnishing the quarters for the missionaries. 
In each community where there is a Society, the Relief Society. 
Magazine has been placed in the public library. 

The Boyle Heights branch Relief Society was organized June 
13, 1922, with 9 members, and two months later the Society had 
a membership of 40. 

The Long Beach Relief Society celebrated the eighth anniver- 
sary of its organization December 12, 1922. After the opening 
exercises, a delightful program was presented. At the conclusion 
of the program a social hour was spent in the branch amusement 
hall. A delicious luncheon was served to forty-five guests. Mak- 
ing an attractive centerpiece, was a birthday cake with eight 
candles. President Christina Larson reports that the affair was a 
thorough success. 

Juarez Stake. 

The Juarez and Dublan wards of the Juarez stake held a 
very successful bazaar in the early fall. Quilts, fancy work, and 
articles of clothing were made and contributed by the members of 
the Relief Society. The women also made woolen yarn and those 
who could not spin the yarn, knit stockings, and quite a sum of 
money was realized on this occasion. A program and dance was 



90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

held in connection with the bazaar, and the day proved to be a 
very enjoyable one. 

South Sanpete Stake. 

At the leadership course given at the Snow Junior College, 
December 7, 8, 9, 1922, a total of 717 were registered in the eleven 
departments. The Relief Society department made the best at- 
tendance record. There were in attendance 74 stake and ward 
Relief Society officers, and 772 members and visitors, making a 
total of 146. The official representation was as follows : South 
Sanpete, 27; North Sanpete, 19; South Sevier, 13; Sevier, 11; 
North Sevier, 4. The president of the college, Wayne B. Hales, was 
delighted with the response of the people of the district and the 
members attending were most grateful for the splendid opportuni- 
ties offered by the institute. There were in attendance the follow- 
ing General Authorities and representatives of the General* Boards : 
Rulon S. Wells, Bishop David A. Smith, Horace Cummings, Os- 
car A. Kirkham, John H. Taylor, E. E. Ericksen; Amy Brown 
Lyman, Clarissa A. Beesley, and May Anderson. 

Benson Stake. 

The officers of the Benson stake Relief Society gave a so- 
cial on August 29 in the Benson stake tabernacle at Richmond, 
Utah. The ward officers and members were guests at this 
affair. An excellent program was rendered, after which games 
were played. Luncheon was served to all by the stake board. 
Over 300 officers and members were present. 

In the Benson stake the Relief Society women have con- 
ducted special summer work. The Richmond ward reports that 
it has held several meetings at the home of the sick and 
homebound. One meeting was held at the home of a woman who 
had been unable to attend meeting ( for several years. The 
women called on her and held a regular meeting, a special fea- 
ture of which was an excellent musical program. She was 
presented with flowers, and at the close of the meeting she said 
she had not spent such a happy day for many months. 

Bwley Stake. 

The ward conferences of the Burley stake have been very 
successful. Much thought was given to the preparation of the 
programs and a good spirit was manifest in all the meetings. All 
the wards, with the exception of the Hazel ward, which is dis- 
organized, are completely officered and are doing good work. 
The women show a willingness to work along community wel- 
fare lines, which is very gratifying. During the summer months 
the stake officers conducted weekly classes in sewing and cook- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 91 

ing. By this plan it was hoped to better living conditions in 
the homes. The course was successful, and a similar plan will 
be carried out next summer. An interest in homemaking and 
domestic science and economy was aroused which will undoubt- 
edly be of value to the mothers in the community. 



Oneida-Franklin Stakes. 

A special Relief Society celebration was held by the Oneida 
and Franklin stakes on October 28, 1922, at Preston, Idaho. In 
response to the special invitation, the executive officers of the 
General Board, President Clarissa S. Williams, Counselors Jennie 
B. Knight, and Louise Y. Robison and General Secretary Amy 
Brown Lyman, attended the meetings on that day, and the board 
meetings and social given the preceding evening. Mrs. Nellie P. 
Head, president of the Oneida .stake, presided at the morning meet- 
ing. Other speakers at this session were Oneida stake counselor 
P. M. Condie, President Clarissa S. Williams and Amy Brown 
Lyman. Mrs. Veroka G. Nash, president of the Franklin stake, 
presided and spoke at the afternoon meeting, and addresses were 
also made by President Samuel W. Parkinson, of Franklin stake, 
Jennie B. Knight, Louise Y. Robison, and President Clarissa S. 
Williams. There were over 600 in attendance at the two sessions 
which were exceptionally instructive and inspirational. Between 
the two meetings, Relief Society women served an elaborate ban- 
quet. 

Netherlands Mission 

In a letter from Lyman Williams to his mother, President 
Clarissa S. Williams, we learn of a Christmas celebration which 
was held in Arnhem, Holland, under the direction of the mission- 
aries and the Relief Society of this branch. A beautiful Christmas 
tree was prepared which held a lovely toy and an article of clothing 
for each child, in addition to sweetmeats. This Christmas celebra- 
tion was very greatly appreciated by the people of the branch, who 
spent an enjoyable and happy time together on this occasion. 

In Memoria-m 

St. Joseph Stake. 

It is with sincere sorrow that the Magazine announces to 
its readers the death of Mrs. Josephine Cluff Kimball of Thatcher, 
Arizona, on October 12, 1922. Until January, 1921, when she was 
released because of poor health, Mrs. Kimball was president of 
the St. Joseph stake Relief Society. She was an active Relief 
Society worker for twenty years, having served in her stake as 
secretary, prior to her appointment as president. In her labors 
she was faithful and devoted, and she accomplished much in rais- 



92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ing the standard of Relief Society work in her community. 
Throughout her entire life she was active in the affairs of the 
Church and in 1904-06 she served as a missionary in the Central 
states. She was the wife of Andrew Kimball, president of the 
St. Joseph stake. Both as a wife and mother, and as a com- 
munity worker, she was true to the highest ideals of her religion. 

Woodruff Stake. 

Mrs. Christiena Hunter Brown, an active Relief Society 
worker of the Evanston ward, was called by death on Decem- 
ber 5, 1922. She was in charge of the Magazine subscriptions for 
the ward and at the time of her death she had her list of one 
hundred names ready for the new year. She was always efficient 
and business-like in her Magazine work, and it was always a pleas- 
ure for the Magazine department to receive Mrs. Brown's neat and 
accurate lists and to do business with her. 

Parowan Stake. 

In the death of Minerva S. Lund, June 20, 1922, the Church 
and community lost one of its most faithful workers. Mrs. Lund 
has made her home in the Paragonah* ward since her marriage 
to Alfred W. Lund, in 1894. Among other positions, Mrs. Lund 
has been a counselor in the Relief Society, which position she held 
at the time of her death. Mrs. Lund was ever a friend to those 
in distress and trouble, often helping others, even when it re- 
quired a personal sacrifice. She was a woman of great faith and 
an ardent temple worker. She is survived by her husband and four 
children. 

North Weber Stake. 

Mrs. Eliza Jane Cheney Rawson, one of the early pioneers of 
L^tah, passed away at her daughter's home in Ogden, in December. 
Mrs. Rawson was born at Kirtland, Ohio, in 1837. Her parents 
were among the first to join the "Mormon" Church and she re- 
membered .seeing the Prophet Joseph Smith when she was but a 
small girl. With her parents she crossed the plains, arriving in 
Utah in 1850. Within one year after her arrival, she was left an 
orphan, and she was cared for by her kind friends among the pio- 
neers. In 1856 she was married to William C. Rawson. She is 
the mother of seven children and one foster-child and is ancestor 
of fifty grandchildren, sixty-five great grandchildren, and three 
great great grandchildren. Mrs. Rawson has been an active 
Church worker, and was an efficient Relief Society treasurer of the 
Farr West ward for twenty-eight years. She is remembered with 
love and honor by her posterity and her many friends, 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - - President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - - . - - - - First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund 

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Business Manager - ... Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager - - - - - - Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X FEBRUARY, 1923 No. 2 



A PATRIOTIC DUTY 

Two holidays are observed in February, the 12th and 22nd 
respectively — the birthdays of Abraham Lincoln and George Wash- 
ington. These two great American patriots served as Chief Mag- 
istrate of the United States in the two very critical! periods of this 
Nation's history; Washington when the union was brought into 
existence, and Lincoln when that existence was threatened by a 
great civil war. The war for secession was designated by the voice 
of prophecy as "rebellion," not revolution, hence doomed to failure. 
Of the war for American independence, the prophetic voice had 
declared that the people forming this Nation were to be "delivered 
by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations," hence 
the beginning of this American Republic in the latter days. 

The freedom of the United States from Great Britain came 
out of a "bondage" of oppression by the latter. But in the loss of 
this land they did get a new idea of non-oppression to dependencies, 
and it is history that since the American revolution Great Britain 
has not lost a single colony, but all stand patriotically with her. 

Referring to history : Does it occur to our minds that on this 
American continent two great nations and peoples have perished — 
nations that were set up by the blessing of God, yet departed from 
his ways ? Read the lesson in the Book of Mormon history of the 
Jaredites and the Nephites. What act was the inception of the 
overthrow of each of these peoples? It was the overturning of 
the form of government which the God of heaven had prescribed 
for them. Writing of secret or exclusive societies or combinations 



94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

which effected that overturn, the historian Moroni (Ether, chap 
8) departs from making his abridgment of the record to say that 
"they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now 
speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi ;" and 
he adds a warning that the people of this Nation will face "over- 
throw and destruction" if similar combinations succeed in obtain- 
ing control of the people and property in this land. 

Does the United States face in its history still another great 
crisis, as indicated by the prophetic words of the Prophet Moroni?' 
And is the present the time when ,such crisis js at hand? Or, may 
there be now a deep-liaid plan to overturn the form of government 
which God has prescribed for this land? Present occurrences 
ought to answer those queries very distinctly. Let us see : 

In December, 1922, this official announcement to the National 
Congress, in Washington, was made by the Federal Bureau of In- 
vestigation : 

"Documents obtained during the past year clearly indicate that th e 
communist internationale is behind a strong movement among negroes, 
labor unions, and various social and women's clubs, the ultimate pur- 
pose being to undermine those organizations, with a view of overthrow- 
ing the United States government and .establishing dictatorship of the 
proletariat." 

In the press report of resolutions adopted by the third inter- 
nationale at Moscow, Russia, on December 1, 1922, in which the 
civil war resulting in the abolition of slavery in the United States 
was referred to as "capitalistic," it was announced of one of these 
series of resolutions : 

"The resolution, which was adopted without a dissenting vote, 
declares that the negro question has become a live issue in efforts 
toward a world revolution." 

During the same month, Miss Alice Robertson, member of 
Congress from Oklahoma, issued this public statement : 

"Oklahoma didn't go Democratic; it went radical. I tremble for 
Oklahoma. There are very hard times ahead. All of us who try to do 
things with a respect for the Constitution and American institutions are 
subject to attack by radicals." 

Also, in December, in New York City, meetings of the leading 
representatives of what is known as the "Workers' Party" — a 
political organization which claims a vast membership in the United 
S f ates among the so-called "working classes" and embracing both 
industrial and agricultural laborers — openly announced that party's 
aim to be : 

"To create in the United States a soviet government, and establish 
the dictation of the proletariat." 



EDITORIAL 95 

Relative to government in this Nation, the Lord has declared 
(Doc. and Cov.. 121:8) : 

"I established the Constitution of this land by the hands of wise 
men whom I raised up unto this very purpose." ' 

Deliberate plans to overthrow the present United States gov- 
ernment which was framed under Divine inspiration have reached 
so serious and menacing a stage that they cannot longer be safely 
ignored. In the crisis now clearly at hand, the line of duty for all 
Latter-day Saints is definitely marked. They have before them the 
example of patriotism in Washington and Lincoln and their com- 
patriots. It will be well for them to follow this example, not alone 
because these great leaders were firm and fearless in behalf of 
the American Union, but also because of their sacred duty to up- 
hold and defend that form of government which God has estab- 
lished in this age, for his Divine purposes. Nothing less than this is 
real patriotism for them, both as Americans and as Saints, women 
as well as men. 



DUTY OF THE SAINTS TO SUSTAIN AND LIVE THE 

LAW 

I endorse with all my heart this declaration (Doc. and Cov. 
134) sustained by the unanimous vote of the general conference 
in 1835. I am convinced beyond the shadow of a doubt that it is 
the duty of every Latter-day Saint to sustain and live the law. I 
^believe that every Latterday Saint who has any idea in his or her 
heart that some law has been passed that is not a righteous law, 
after it has been fought out in the courts and has been decided, 
whatever the decision may be, by the highest tribunal of our great 
and glorious country, the Supreme Court of the United States, that 
it. is his duty to obey such law. I believe that every Latter-day Saint 
— and by the way no man is a Latter-day Saint who drinks whisky 
— but any "Mormon" who drinks whisky today knows that he is in 
condemnation before the Lord Almighty, whether he is the one who 
bought the whisky, or whether he is simply a partaker of it. I be- 
lieve that every Latter-day Saint owes it to himself to uphold and 
sustain what is known as the cigarette law, and I believe that we as 
a people should know by the announcement of every man who is 
to be elected to the legislature, that he will stand for that law, and 
if he will not so announce himself, if his opponent, no matter what 
his politics may be, will stand for that law, that we ought to bury 
our politics and vote for tfTe man favoring the retaining and enforc- 
ing of the cigarette law. 

President Heber J. Grant, October, 1922, Conference. 



Guide Lessons for April 

LESSON I 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in April) 
CARD PLAYING 

This lesson title may seem out of place as a name for a lesson 
on theology or religion, but any subject or theme which has been 
made a matter of consideration by direct revelation or by the in- 
spired leaders of the Church, may with propriety be studied from 
a theological point of view, and the findings made to depend upon 
what revelation as well as science and philosophy has to say about 
the matter. With the Latter-day Saints idleness is not only un- 
ethical, but it is irreligious, because God has declared against 
it. The use of intoxicants is unethical, because it endangers 
the welfare of society; it is unlawful, because the state has legis- 
lated against it, making it a misdemeanor ; it is sinful, because the 
word of the Lord written and spoken among us, is against intem- 
perance. 

Our thesis in this lesson is : Card Playing should not be in- 
dulged in. And we will consider the reasons for our declaration 
under three heads — psychological or personal welfare reasons, so- 
cial or public welfare reasons, theological or soul welfare reasons. 

Personal welfare or psychological reasons. 1. Any appetite that 
creates an excessive desire for itself is injurious to the individual, 
and card playing develops not only the habit but a craving for 
itself that results in the weakening of will and the loss of self-con- 
trol in that particular direction. The chance element in the game 
keeps up a sort of mental exhilaration and so stimulates hope that 
it becomes abnormal. The card player, all unconscious of the fact, 
becomes an individual of luck instead of one of pluck. The rec- 
reation of card playing is a bad kind of recreation. 

The card player in many cases is literally dragged into a state 
of mind that makes a world of chance the most desirable one in 
which to live. He finds little or no joy in anything that is not 
bristling with hazard. Many men and some women will impul- 
sively stake their all on some "chance." 

2. Card playing interferes with individual culture. The lan- 
guage of the card table is coarse and generally low; the themes 
of conversation are as a rule not those of the elevative type. The 



GUIDE LESSONS 97 

times spent is more than wasted. Art and literature form little 
or no part of the dreams of the ardent card placer. Card playing 
is not the recreative resort of big minds but rather the refuge of the 
small intellects. It is not the center of attraction for the lofty, but 
rather the rendezvous of the low. It therefore cuts one out of good 
company, even when one is alone. 

3. Card playing injures one's reputation for honesty. An 
application for any position of honor or trust would ibe kept long 
on the waiting list if it were known that the applicant was addicted 
to card playing. 

Surety companies are wisely concerned about the habits of 
persons for whose integrity they become financially responsible, 
and the card player may well be considered an unsafe investment. 

Sociological Reasons: — 1. Card playing cuts in the happi- 
ness of society; is is the comcomfitant of social iniquity, the ad- 
junct of the saloon, the gambling den and the brothel. The 
hold-up, the burglar, the murderer, are, as a rule, trained at the 
card table. 

2. Card playing lowers the social standards of society. Card 
clubs will beat the heaven out of any community that fosters them. 
Card "Bridge" first, and then comes the "Bridge of Sighs" in the 
family circle. 

3. Card playing points to national decay. The nation no- 
torious for cards and cigarettes has almost lost its power to think 
victory in anything, and our neighbor indulging in revolution after 
revolution owes her instability to the gambling proclivities of her 
people. Her territory has become the home of laziness and the 
rendezvous of outlaws. 

Theological Reasons. — 1. Card playing is at best known as a 
vice ; it is neither lovely, chaste, virtuous, nor of good report, and 
therefore excluded by the provisions of the 13th article of our faith. 

2. Card playing has been and still is discountenanced by the 
authorities of the Church. President Brigham Young counseled 
and advised against it, denounced it, saying to the pioneers: "I 
would rather see in your hands the dirtiest things you could find on 
earth than a pack of cards," ( See William Clayton's Journal, page 
193.) 

His daughter, Susa Young Gates, states that he looked upon 
a pack of playing cards as the "Devil's Bible," fit only for the 
fire. President Joseph F. Smith is on record against card playing 
in most emphatic terms, counseling, pleading and warning. (See 
Gospel Doctrine, pp. 410 to 416.) The present leaders in the 
Church are no less pronounced in their disapproval of card playing 
than were their predecessors. 

3. Card playing is incompatible with the Spirit of the Lord. 



98 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

It lessens one's loyalty to our leaders and it leads "to spiritual 
darkness, which is one of the greatest calamities that can come to 
an individual, a family, or community, or to a generation. 

Questions and Problems 

1. State the thesis or declaration of this lesson. 

2. Of the three personal reasons given for not indulging in 
card playing which is the strongest? 

3. Wherein does card playing start a young person off 
wrong ? 

4. If card playing is not bad in and of itself, how are we 
to account for its being so attractive to lovers of evil? 

5. Why do we never see card playing advertised in the press ? 

6. When we argue in favor of card playing what about our 
Church loyalty? 

7. Quote President Brigham Young on handling cards. 

8. Give President Joseph F. Smith's estimate of a person who 
will encourage children to play cards. 

9. Quote President Smith from last sentence on page 412, 
Gospel Doctrine. 

10. Quote President Smith from first sentence second para- 
graph, page 413, Gospel Doctrine. 

11. How would you prove to a young person that card play- 
ing lessens his chance to get a good position? 

12. How does card playing affect one's leadership privileges 
in the Church? 

13. Illustrate the following truth: The roads of gambling 
and Godliness run parallel to each other, but the travel on them 
is always in opposite directions. 

14. How can the Relief Society best aid in eliminating the 
card playing evil? 

LESSON II 

Work and Business 

(Second Week in April) 



GUIDE LESSONS 



99 



R 



LESSON III 

Literature 

(Third Week in April) 
Washington Irving 



Benjamin Franklin was 
of the Colonial and of the 
Revolutionary period. Wash- 
ington Irving made his advent 
with the ushering in of the 
new order, and for that reason 
he may be regarded as the first 
author of the Republic. He 
was born April 3, 1783, in New 
York City. 

George Washington was, 
at the time of Irving's birth, 
the national hero, and for that 
reason Irving was given his 
name. In later years when 
guests called on Irving at his 
beautiful home in Tarrytown, 
on the banks of the Hudson, 
he was fond of telling them 
how his nurse once intercepted 
Washington on horseback, "to 
show hmi a bairn tliat was 
called after him," and how the 
Father of his Country laid his 
hands upon his head and gave 
him a formal blessing. 
Irving was not robust in health, as a young man, and for that 
reason he was denied the privilege that came to his two older 
brothers of attending Columbia University. 

In 1804 he went abroad returning in 1806. The Napoleonic wars 
were in progress ; and he witnessed Nelson's fleet a short time be- 
fore it made itself famous in the battle of Trafalgar. He was in- 
convenienced rather frequently, while in Europe, because of war 
conditions and was at one time arrested as a British spy. This 
would have greatly disturbed some persons, but it did not affect 
Irving greatly, for he found the countries where he was visiting 
full of romance, and the delays furnished an opportunity for the 
romance to take hold of him. 

On his return in 1806 he began the practice of law. Like Sir 




100 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Walter Scott he was very much more interested in legend and his- 
tory than he was in law. He used to tell, in a mischievous way, 
how the firm with which he was connected had Aaron Burr's case 
and that Aaron Burr was acquitted. 

He was a partner in the law firm of Josiah Ogden Hoffman, 
whose daughter Mitilda ibecame his sweetheart. This was the one 
touch of personal romance in Irving's whole career. He was not of 
age and she was only seventeen when the engagement occurred ; a 
few months later she died. When Irving passed away, at the age 
of seventy-six, a locket containing her miniature and a piece of her 
hair was taken from his neck. He had lived unmarried, devoted 
to her memory. 

His first literary undertaking was in connection with his 
brother William, and a friend, James Kirk Paulding, with whom 
he cooperated in producing Salmagundi. 

It remained for his Hisitory of New York to create a literary 
sensation. The novel) way in which he introduced the work to the 
public assured its popularity from the beginning. He announced in 
the papers that the manuscript had been found by the landlord of 
the Columbian Hotel among the effects of a departed lodger, and 
that it had been sold to a printer to offset the lodger's indebtedness. 
Before the manuscript was disposed of, Seth Handaside, the land- 
lord, inserted in New York and Philadelphia papers an advertise- 
ment describing Mr. Knickerbocker and asking for information 
about him. When the people did learn that the story like the his- 
tory was fictitious, they were greatly surprised. Irving, perhaps, 
could never quite explain to his friends of the old Dutch families 
why he felt at liberty to handle them just as he did. In a most amus- 
ing history he gives us pen portraits of the old Dutch burghers 
that are and doubtless will be valued for generations to come. 

Irving was taken into partnership with his two brothers, in 
1810, who were merchants and importers. In 1814 when war 
troubles were over in America, he was sent as a representative 
of the merchants' firm to Liverpool. Had success attended this 
business venture Irving's pen might have been silenced; fortu- 
nately for the world he was compelled to turn to writing as a means 
of support. 

In 1819 the Sketch Book was published in New York, ana in 
1820 in London. This is the best known of Irving's writings both 
in America and Europe. It has been translated into French, Ger- 
man, and Italian, and is used by these people in their schools and 
colleges as a model of English composition. Ichabod Crane and 
Pip Van Winkle were read with much interest both at home and 
abroad. 

Alexander Everett was United States minister to Spain in 



GUIDE LESSONS 101 

1826, and through him Irving was made attache to the Legation at 
Madrid. This gave Irving the opportunity, which he readily 
grasped, to collect Spanish material. He turned his attention 
first, to a life of Columbus, which biography was completed in 
1827. 

Then he turned to the Alhambra, and in order to secure what 
he felt to be the proper atmosphere for his work he lived in the 
palace of the Alhambra for a season. He visited Seville, and as a 
result of his close contact with Spanish life and Spanish material, 
published The Conquest of Granada, in 1829, and the Legend of 
the Alhambra in 1832. 

His reputation was now established both in America and Eu- 
rope. In 1829 he was made a member of the Royal Academy or His- 
tory in Madrid. The Royal Society of London voted him one 
of its medals in 1830, the only other medal of that year was 
awarded Hallam for his history of the Middle Ages. At this 
point we would emphasize the fact that Irving was recognized as 
a historian both in Spain and England. 

A short time after receiving the medal from the Royal Society 
of London, Irving was honored with the degree of Doctor of 
Laws from Oxford University. It was possibly disconcerting to 
one of his shy nature to have the Oxford students in the gallery 
call out as he entered the room where the ceremony was to take 
place, "Here comes old Knickerbocker !" "How about Ichabod 
Crane?" "Has Rip Van Winkle waked up yet?" and "Who dis- 
covered Columbus?" but it was nevertheless a great compliment, 
for it was unmistakable evidence that they had read his writings. 
In 1832 Irving returned home after having been absent from the 
United States for seventeen years. He was a bit disheartened, for 
a time, for his American publisher told him that it was no use 
getting out new editions of his work, as the public taste had 
changed and there was no longer a demand for his writings. The 
judgment of his publishers did not prove correct, for later Putnam 
found him a source of a very substantial income for many years. 

Irving had some holdings in the West that proved profitable, 
toward the end of his life. Soon after his return from England, 
he took a trip into the West in order to see these holdings. Out 
of this brief excursion into what was then frontier country, we have 
his Tour of the Prairies, written in 1835. Many people interested 
in pioneer effort still find this material entertaining reading. 

Irving received an appointment from President Tyler in 1842 
making him minister to Spain. He seemed to feel it incumbent 
upon him to write a sketch or a book whenever a new experience 
came into his life. As a result of this feeling we have his History 
and Legend of Spain during the Moorish occupation. 



102 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Irving's final contribution, and in some respects his greatest- 
work, was completed on his seventy-sixth birthday. It is The Life 
of George Washington. He felt that his strength was failing and 
expressed great fear lest he should not be able to finish the work, 
but he did and was permitted to hold the printed volume in his hand 
before he died. 

Irving did distinctive service by living in Great Britain and 
making use of British themes. It had become the fashion in Ameri- 
ca to ridicule everything British and in England to ridicule every- 
thing American in the period immediately following the Revolu- 
tionary war. Irving's sympathetic attitude toward the English 
people and his sympathetic use of British material did much to les- 
sen the rancor and bitterness that had grown up between the two 
countries as the result of the war. 

Classic legends tell us that everything King Midas touched 
turned into gold; everythinglrving touched turned into romance 
and beauty. Beautiful and interesting as are the banks of the 
"lovely Hudson" Irving has made them more beautiful ; enchant- 
ing as are Italian Tales, he has added to their enchantment ; bril- 
liant as was Spanish life, he has made it more brilliant; attractive 
and mysterious as are the legends clinging to the castles and halls 
of aristocratic England, he augmented their attractiveness and 
mystery. 

One of the most significant contributions America has made 
to the literature of the world is that of the short story. Irving 
is the great pioneer in this line. The next lesson will be devoted to 
the American short story, featuring in particular the short stories 
of Washington Irving. 

References : Irving's complete work, or any collections con- 
taining selections from Irving that may foz accessible. In centers 
where there are libraries, it should not be difficult to obtain Irv- 
ing's works. Read as much as you can, the more you are able to 
read the better it is for you personally. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Present to the class one of Irving's famous pen portraits 
taken for the History of New York, the Life of Columbus, or the 
Life of Washington. 

2. Give the names of as many of Irving's writings as you can 
call to mind. 

3. Why should it be an easy matter for Latter-day Saints to 
remember the year when Irving received the medal of the Royal 
Society of London? 

4. Go to an encyclopedia or the Century Dictionary of Names 
and find something of biographical interest concerning Hallam, the 
historian, and report to the class. 



GUIDE LESSONS 103 

5. Have someone tell where and when the battle of Trafalgar 
took place, and something about the contesting nations. 

6. Select one of Irving's descriptive passages to read to the 
class; we suggests something from the Alhambra by Moonlight or 
Lake Bonneville. 

7. Are we passing through a period of prejudice towards the 
people of other nations that parallels in some particulars the attitude 
of America and Great Britain after the Revolutionary war? Dis- 
cuss such an attitude ; is it helpful or hurtful to national life and 
individual character? 

LESSON IV 

Social Service 

(Fourth week in April) 

THE DANGERS IN COURTSHIP 

To protect their sons and daughters from sin is the greatest 
concern of parents. 

MODESTY AND DIGNITY IN COURTSHIP 

The modesty with which our parents have always treated 
the matter of sexual life has been in itself a protection against vice 
and immorality. The present tendency to discuss openly the great 
reproductive function should by no means lead to the breaking 
down of the taboo which has in the past prevented dangerous fam- 
iliarity in both words and acts. It has prevented improper stories 
from being told by men in the presence of women. It has pre- 
vented women from improperly exposing their bodies. It has 
suppressed vulgarity of every sort. Modesty and dignity are vir- 
tues inasmuch as they protect the sacredness of the human body, 
guard the mind against immoral thoughts and keep the soul un- 
spotted from the sins of the world. 

"Certain abstinences," says Drake, "that might not seem in 
themselves important, are necessary. Little familiarities, kisses 
and caresses, must be avoided ; they are a playing with fire ; and the 
youth never knows when the electric thrill will vibrate through his 
being, awakened by a touch, that will summon him to a new world 
wherein he must not yet enter. The finest men do not take these 
liberties, nor do well-bred girls permit them nor respect those who 
seek them. Vulgar jokes and stories must be despised, as well as 
all allusions to vice as a natural or amusing thing." — Drake, Prob- 
lems of Conduct, pp. 218. 

THE STRANGER 

So frequently has our indignation been aroused by the conduct 
of men who come into our communities and prey upon the ignor- 



104 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ant and innocent, that we have sometimes been led to question the 
moral character of all strangers who come to our towns. Perhaps 
a small minority only of strangers are a moral menace to our com- 
munities. The wholesale condemnation of a class of people is no 
solution to the problem. What parents must insist upon is that the 
stranger be not given a place of confidence until his character is 
known. As long as he is a. stranger, he should not receive unre- 
stricted privileges in the association of our daughters. High re- 
gard for the reputation of our daughters will dictate reasonable 
precautions. 

For example, it is certainly improper for parents to permit 
their daughter to go out for an evening auto ride with a man who 
has been in the community one, two, or three days and of whose 
character nothing really is known. In fact, we may very properly 
question the advisability of inviting a stranger into our parties 
unless one is there to vouch for his character. 

The fact that a man is a stranger in a community makes him 
feel less responsible for his conduct. He is there for a short time ; 
in two or three days he may be many hundred miles away. He 
may never see the result of his conduct. He does not expect to see 
again the people whose lives. he may have injured. 

INSINCERITY IN COURTSHIP 

One reason why young people treat courtship too lightly is the 
fact that insincerity has been accepted as a sort of necessary evil. 
A flirt, for example, is thought to be clever and is admired by her 
friends. Frequently we hear men boast of their success in win- 
ning the hearts of young women for whom they care very little. 
"But why," says Henderson, "should a sacred tree be planted and 
made to grow until its tree form is necessary to the mind and its 
roots are deep in the earth, only to pluck it up, bleeding away its 
life, and leave it to perish. Is there anything honorable in the 
boast of conquest?" — Henderson: Social Duties, p. 26: 

To break a human heart is indeed a sinful act, but flirtation 
leads to a more grievous sin. When dishonesty and deceit is once 
admitted by a young man as proper in the sacred field of courtship, 
it may not be long before he will go further. The man who will 
treat lightly a woman's heart, deceive her to satisfy his own fickle 
nature, may sacrifice even higher womanly values to promote his 
own selfish impulses. When we trust a man or woman it is because 
he or she stands for principle and lives above selfish interests. 
Courtship has revealed virtues of the highest order in the form of 
devotion and self-sacrifice. But, on the other hand, it has also 
revealed some of the most cruel and selfish acts that human nature 
is capable of. 



GUIDE LESSONS 105 

THE WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH 

"Death" is a mild term to express the consequences of im- 
morality. Many times worse than death are the physical and men- 
tal defects which follow such a life. Many times worse than death 
is the sorrow that comes to innocent wives and children. Besides 
this there are many thousands of children who are blind or physi- 
cally deformed because of sexual disease contracted by immoral 
parents. Many go through life cursed with the disgrace of illegiti- 
macy. Thousands of homes are broken up and children deprived 
of parental protection. The finer moral .sentiments, the higher 
spiritual interests of life are deadened in this way. 

The word of the Lord in modern revelation concerning those 
who commit the sexual sins is indeed true : According to revela- 
tion they, "shall be destroyed in the flesh and shall be delivered unto 
the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption." Doc. and 
Cov. 132:26. 

THE SWEETNESS OF A PURE LIFE 

Contrast the misery of a life of sin with the blessing of pure 
lives so beautifully described by Drake: 

"When the veil of mystery is not too rudely drawn aside, 
the ability to respond to the charm of girlhood and of ripe woman- 
hood may be long retained ; the pleasures of sex that count for most 
in the end are not the moments of passion, but the daily enjoyment 
of companionship with the opposite sex, the assurance and comfort 
of mutual fidelity, the love that feeds on daily caresses, endearing 
words, and acts of tender service. And these lasting joys do not 
accrue to the man or woman who is not willing to wait, or who 
squanders his potentialities of love in reckless and fundamentally 
unsatisfying debauchery. This is the paradox of love; whoso 
would find its best gifts must be_ willing to deny himself its gaud- 
iest. The olid love of twos, the loyalty of man and wife that bring 
to each other pure hearts and bodies, is best." — Problems of Con- 
duct, Drake, p. 216-217. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Why is modesty ,so important in courtship? 

2. President Joseph F. Smith once said that the kiss is a 
sacred act and belongs exclusively to the family. Justify his posi- 
tion. 

3. What attitude is generally taken toward the flirt in your 
community ? 

4. Show that insincerity in courtship may lead to unchastity. 

5. What is the proper attitude toward a stranger who seeks 
to take your daughter out for an evening automobile ride ? . 



106 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

6. Why do men not feel the same sense of responsibility 
among strangers that they do in their home community? 

7. What protection does your local community provide 
against the irresponsible individuals who seek admission into danc- 
ing parties and other social activities ? What more might be done 
by way of moral protection? 

8. What are the consequences (a) physically, (b) socially, of 
an immoral life? 



TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR APRIL • 

THE FLY EVIL 

Prevention is better than cure. 

To nurse the sick, in case of need, and to help restore them to 
health has always been regarded as a duty of the Relief Society. Is 
it not well, also, to prevent sickness and thus save economic loss, 
suffering, and possible death? 

The house fly is a great carrier of disease germs. Its legs are 
covered with filth, some of which is deposited on everything the 
fly touches. It should never be tolerated in the house, or in contact 
with food anywhere. 

It is said by biologists that a very few flies appearing in the 
springtime will produce millions before the end of summer. It 
is, therefore, very important to destroy these early flies as fast 
as they appear. 

Have all windows and doors well screened. 

Destroy breeding places for flies. 

By these means some individuals may be saved from typhoid 
and possibly other diseases ; all may be saved the unpleasant ex- 
perience of eating fly contaminated food. Too much cannot be 
said to impress upon the minds of the people the absolute necessity 
of trying to exterminate this unnecessary but very prevalent evil. 

Note : 

In speaking of teachers' districts it is urged that Relief So- 
ciety women avoid using "teachers' beat." The term is indefinite 
and undignified and should not be used in connection with Re- 
lief Society teaching. It is preferred that the women use "teach- 
ers' district," when referring to their territory. 



To Our Patrons and Friends 

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con- 
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address 
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order 
has been issued from the Post Office department saying,. "That no mail 
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply- 
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com- 
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address 
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender. 

Sample : 






(Address) 

Relief Society Magazine, 
Room 20, Bishop's Bldg., 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 



a 



The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure 
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty 
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write 
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on 
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how 
many you can supply : 

1 Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
3 Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
6 Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 



WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD- 
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST 
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT- 
TANCE. 




Wide plate glass windows 
and narrow uprights in the 
Packard Single-Six Sedan 
for five passengers, insure 
unobstructed vision in all 
directions. 



te 



HE Packard Single-Six is con- 
— ^#s stantly widening the circle of 
^Bl® fine car ownership. It is do- 
ing this on the sound basis ot 
low operating and maintenance cost never 
before made possible among its kind, and 
a durability which makes it a more profit- 
able investment in the long run* 



WESTERN MOTORS, Inc. 

457 South Main St. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



PACKARD 



v= 



^m^—m^ 



To Our Magazine 
Subscribers 

We call your attention to the very high class firms 
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos- 
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage. 
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement 
in the Magazine. 

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a 
medium through which to advertise. 

Magazine Managment. 



i 



h 



Cleanliness is the first requisite to health. 

Buy no food that is not clean and not surrounded with immaculate 
cleanliness. 

"We invite you to inspect our Market, our Goods and our methods 

of doing business, 

DICKINSON'S 

The right weigh. 
CHOICE MEATS AND FANCY GROCERIES 

No ovecharge. No short-weight. No cold-storage goods. 

No discourtesy. No substitution. No disappointment. 

All sales are fully guaranteed. 

Free weekly merchandise distribution to our Customers. 

Let us be helpful in planning your meals. 

Squabs furnished on short notice. 

Hyland 60. Free Delivery 680 East 2nd South. 



SOLID COMFORT! 

Why shiver and shake these cold winter days? Why 
close off rooms that seem "hard to heat"? Why burn 
quantities of coal in extra severe weather when coal is 
still scarce and high priced? Let gas help out. In the 
early mornings before the furnace gets going — at even- 
ing after the fire is banked — use a cozy gas heater! 

A small payment puts a 
gas heater in your home 

UTAH GAS & COKE CO. 

Wasatch 705 

GEO. R. HORNING, General Manager 



WOMEN OF THE BIBLE 

Only 170 copies remain of WOMEN OF THE BIBLE. 

They are being bought for libraries and holiday presents. 
$1.00 a copy. $.80 for orders of ten or more. 

WILLARD DONE 

504 Templeton Building Salt Lake City, Utah 



. ■ 



Ice Cream Candy 

Cake Luncheons 

PHONE WAS. 3223 • P.O.BOX /7/3 ' SALT LAKE CITY 



A Page for Every Woman 

■tiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiitiiiiiiiiiiiiKiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiititiiiiHiiiinifiiiiiiiniiiHiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinHiMUtimnHninnimtHi 

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health 
and beauty suggestions — recipes for cooking 
special dishes — and numerous articles that have 
special appeal to women readers. 

In fact there is a department for every mem- 
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and 
information regarding the live topics of the day. 

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and dependability characterizes 

W\t$frt%txt\ Heuis 

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME OF 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Following are the ones we have on hand: 

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75 

1 vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00 

2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound ? 2.75 

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00 

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound - 2.75 

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00 

15c Extra for postage 
All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine, 
Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah. 



Was. 912 



•■%> 



'■'SSffiKfl 




Was. 912 



•*VtTAf*° 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention R<hjf Society MagMint 



Was. 912 



It pays 
to be 

particular 




?/////////ssss/s/^^^^ 



fpecifi 




RCES 



Pork and Beans 

Catsup 

Sauerkraut 

. 

Syrups 

Tomatoes 

Etc. 



Relief Society Women, Ask for Pierce's Products 



3 

n I 

H 




Relief Society Women, Ask for Blue Fine Oil 



MlEFSOCIEf^ 

Magazine 




O! 



I 



MARCH, 1923 



No. 3 







CONTENTS 

Jane Snyder Richards Frontispiece 

Beauty Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 107 

Jane Snyder Richards 109 

Minutes of First Stake Relief Society Meeting.... 112 

Hearsay Evidence H5 

What Utah is Doing for the Blind 

Amy Whipple Ecans 116 

Lillian Cameron Released from Board 121 

Transformation Grace Ingles Frost 122 

A Social Conscience Laura F. Crane 123 

Two Favorite Hymns Alice L. Reynolds 128 

Songs for Reilef Society Day 131 

Statewide Clean-Up Campaign 133 

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 135 

Anti-Narcotic Movement 137 

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 138 

Some Firsts in Woman's Progress 145 

Editorial 24g 

New Editors for Magazine Appointed 148 

Guide Lessons for May 149 



Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c 

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single 

Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post 
Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 





080 




n 



! ?v 



UNDERTAKERS 



Phone, Murray 4 



SIMONS & BRINTON 



SERVICE 



Sympathetic and efficient 

Most reasonable in price and quality 

Large assortment of beautiful caskets 

from which to choose 



Licensed Embalmer 



Lady Attendant 



SIMONS & BRINTON 

UNDERTAKERS 



125 East 4Sth South, Murray, Utah 



Phone, Murray 4 



BURIAL CLOTHES 



Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



J 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John W. James, Asst. Cashier. 
Mention Relief Society Magazine 



CAMEOS 

W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 
Has an exquisite assortment of cameos 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Let us Help the Blind 
to Help Themselves 



A splendid display of rugs, couch 
covers, pillow tops and other useful 
articles will be on display and for 
sale on fourth floor Bishop's Build- 
ing during April conference. Dates 
4th and 5th. 

Come prepared to buy and leave 
orders 

HELP THE BLIND TO 
BE SELF SUPPORTING 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
j6 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



Temple Block 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Salt Lake City 





THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 



Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development. 



BEAUTY 

Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 

I have seen the gorgeous sunset's flaming skies with crimson gold, 
And the purple twilight stealing over wasteland, wood, and wold ; 
I have stood entranced at morning, as the sunlight kissed the hills, 
And have viewed the joyous dancing and prancing of the rills: 
Near the brinks of old Niagara, I have sat enrapt, enthralled ; 
On the rim of Bryce's glory deepest sense of grandeur called ; 
'Neath the pallid sheen of heaven I have felt the witching hour 
As the midnight bells were tolling from an ivy-mantled tower: 
I have witnessed wimpling breezes wisp the face of jeweled sea; 
While enthroned on snow-clad summits I have gazed in ecstasy: 
From the caverns of the geyser I have watched the vapors rise — 
Yet, withal, I see more beauty in my baby's face and eyes. 




JANE SNYDER RICHARDS 
First Relief Society stake president; later first counselor to Zina D. H. 
Young, General Relief Society president 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 



Vol. X MARCH, 1923 No. 3 



Jane Snyder Richards 

January 31, 1923, marked the hundred year anniversary of 
the birth of Jane Snyder Richards, one of the venerated pioneer 
leaders of the Relief Society. Mrs. Richards' name has been as- 
sociated with the Society since its beginning. She was an active 
member of the organization in Nauvoo, and was an important 
factor in the development of the work in the early days in Utah. 
Mrs. Richards had the distinction of being appointed the first 
president of a Relief Society stake organization. On July 19, 
1877, a memorable meeting was held in Ogden, Utah, and Presi- 
dent Brigham Young organized the ward Relief Societies of 
Weber county into a stake unit. This event is a significant- 
one, for it marks the real beginning of the amalgamation of the 
independent ward Societies into a unified whole Relief Society, 
with uniform standards and coordinated activities. President 
Brigham Young, the great organizer, with his usual vision and 
foresight, saw the need and value of a stake subdivision in ex- 
tending and facilitating the work of the Relief Society, and ac- 
cordingly, arranged for this needed organization in Weber county. 
Brigham Young headed the delegation, including Eliza R. Snow 
and Emmeline B. Wells of the Relief Society, which journeyed 
from Salt Lake to Ogden to attend the Relief Society meeting, at 
which Mrs. Richards was sustained as the first president of this, 
the first Relief Society stake organization. 

Mrs. Richards was also prominent in the general Relief 
Society organization and was selected first counselor, when the 
General Board was reorganized in 1888 and Zina D. H. Young 
was made president. 

.'Her life, rich in achievements and eventfulness, was at the 
same time beautiful in its simplicity and humility. A sketch of 
her interesting career was prepared for the program of her cen- 
tennial aniversary, part of which reads: 

"Jane Snyder Richards, daughter of Isaac and Lovisa 
Comstock Snyder, was born at Pamelia, Jefferson county, New 
York. Her long and eventful life was full and overflowing with 



110 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

love, devotion, charity, self-sacrifice and heroic deeds. She was 
in the truest sense, a good and noble wife, a devoted mother, 
a splendid leader in charitable and humanitarian works, and of 
the highest type and character in citizenship. Certainly her pos- 
terity and friends have every reason to be proud of her beautiful 
life and works, 

"Her love was the strongest, the surest and the most endur- 
ing — even as the rock of ages. She was most patient, cheerful and 
hopeful under the greatest trials and misfortune, and extremely 
sympathetic, generous and helpful to others in trouble or distress 
— in fact she was the ministering angel who bestowed helpfulness 
and mercy to thousands who were less fortunate than she. 

"The history of her life shows her many willing sacrifices for 
the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, revealed through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, and her faith, which was never shaken. At the age 
of seventeen years she was carried from a sick bed to a frozen lake, 
where, after the ice was cut, she was baptized in its waters 
and miraculously healed of a serious illness. In the exodus of 
the Saints from Illinois, while traveling by wagon westward 
across the desolate plains of Iowa, her husband being then on a 
mission, she gave birth to her second child — a son — who died upon 
the day of his birth, and was buried at Mount Pisgah. Seven 
weeks later her little daughter died and was buried near Winter 
Quarters on the Missouri River, leaving her lonely, childless, sick, 
and in the wilderness with a wagon box for a home. For twenty- 
one months, under such conditions, she waited, patiently, at 
Winter Quarters, for the return from Great Britain of her hus- 
'band, Franklin Dewey Richards. During that period, she was so 
ill that frequently her life appeared to be hanging in the balance, 
but her faith, undaunted at all times, was rewarded with strength 
and courage sufficient to enable her, in company with her hus- 
band, to endure the innumerable privations and hardships of the 
one-thousand-mile journey, by ox team, across desert plains, 
overrun with bands of hostile and marauding Indians. After 
three months of thrilling adventure, on October 19, 1848, they en- 
tered the Great Salt Lake Valley (now Salt Lake City). 

"She suffered the common hardships and poverty of pioneers 
settling a new country, living, the first season, in a wagon box and 
for some time thereafter, in a one-room adobe house, with dirt 
roof and dirt floor. Inadequacy of the harvests caused great 
suffering and considerable sickness among the early settlers, but 
what little she possessed she generously shared with the new emi- 
grants entering the valley and those who were more destitute 
than she. These trials and hardships increased her capacity for 
human sympathy and prepared her for the great labor of love 
awaiting her, and which she later cheerfully performed, in the 



JANE SNYDER RICHARDS 111 

Relief Society organizations of the Church, and in other capaci- 
ties. ' ' ' I !J. 

"She was truly a helpmate to her husband, Apostle Franklin 
Dewey Richards, and justly shares the honors that came to him, 
for she did her part, nobly, not only in rearing and caring for 
their children but in providing for them as well. He was thereby 
freed to a considerable extent from those cares and responsibilities, 
and enabled to devote his entire time to the work and service of 
the Lord. When worried and weary he always found his home a 
haven of rest and peace, where love and confidence awaited him. 

"Her later life brought public honors to her also. In the 
year 1872, she was appointed and set apart President of the 
Relief Society of Ogden. Five years later (in July, 1877) she 
was selected and set apart by President Brigham Young to act as 
President of the Relief Societies of Weber stake — then compris- 
ing all of Weber county. This was the first stake Relief Society 
organized in the Church, and she held the position until July, 
1908, (thirty-one years). In the year 1888 she was appointed 
and sustained as First Counselor to President Zina D. H. Young 
in the presidency of the Relief Societies of the Church. 

"She accompanied her husband on several trips to New York, 
Chicago, Washington, D. C, and San Francisco, and one trip, to 
Alaska, combining important business with pleasure. While in 
New York she obtained much valuable genealogical information 
concerning her immediate ancestry, which enabled her to do con- 
siderable temple work. She visited Washington, D. C, as one of 
Utah's representatives in the National Council of Women, and 
made the personal acquaintance of Mrs. Belva A. Lockwood, 
Miss Susan B. Anthony, and other ladies of national reputation 
and leadership. She was vice-president of the Utah Board of 
Lady Managers of the World's Fair, held at Chicago, in 1893. 

"She honored and dignified every position she occupied, and 
faithfully performed the many important and responsible public 
duties which devolved upon her. She is held in loving remem- 
brance by all who knew her, and especially because of her personal 
ministration to the poor, the sick, and the otherwise afflicted and 
distressed. She gave most generously and cheerfully of her sub- 
stance and of her personal service. 

"She believed, sincerely, and in her life exemplified the scrip- 
ture wherein it is said that 'It is better to go to the house of mournr 
ing, than go to the house of feasting.' The sick, the lame, 
the deaf, and the blind, as well as those who were bowed down 
with grief and sorrow, were all objects of her special solicitude. 
To assist them in lightening and carrying their burdens, was the 
pride of her heart. She neither sought nor desired personal ease 
or comfort. She seemed to understand that she had been 



112 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

born to serve, and that serve she must. Her work was here and 
she was ever industriously engaged in it. It has not been, and will 
not be said of her: 'How much did she have, or how much did 
she leave?' Rather has it been and will be said: 'She devoted 
her life to her fellows. To bring health, peace and happiness 
to them was her unselfish ambition/ 

"Her knowledge of the divinity of the mission of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith was often testified of, by her, in the strongest 
and most convincing terms. Her greatest concern and admoni- 
tion was that her children and their posterity should ever remain 
true and faithful to the teachings of the prophet and retain their 
membership arid good standing in the Church which she loved 
dearer than life. She was a devoted wife, a loving mother and a 
true friend. She was truly one of God's noblest daughters. 

"She passed from earth to her heavenly home on November 
17, 1912, at Ogden, Utah, at the ripe age of 89 years, 9 months 
and 17 days. She has a total of seventy-three descendants: six 
children, twenty-two grandchildren, forty great-grandchildren, 
and five great-great-grandchildren." 



Minutes of First Stake Relief Society 
Meeting, at Ogden, July 19, 1877 

(From Woman's Exponent, August 1, 1877) 

Thursday Morning, July \9th. — President Young and a select 
party of brethren and sisters went to Ogden by special train, to 
attend a meeting, in the Ogden Tabernacle, of the Relief Societies 
of Weber Co. The Tabernacle was crowded to overflowing, 
the congregation being nearly all ladies — officers and members 
of the various Relief Societies of Weber Co. After the usual 
exercises, President Young arose and stated that he had expected 
to hear reports from the different societies, but since his arrival 
had been informed that the meeting had been called expressly to 
receive instructions from himself and the brethren. He proceeded 
to instruct them upon the .subject of health — how to avoid sick- 
ness, how mothers should train their children ; counseled mothers 
to give themj early lessons of faith and principle; to teach them 
to believe implicitly in God and. that he takes cognizance of every 
act of their lives; that they are surrounded by good angels, min- 
istering spirits ; and inculcate in their hearts and minds a love of 
virtue, honesty and truthfulness, and let their example 'be in har- 
mony with their precept, and the force of this education would 
have a bearing upon their whole lives, when they should go out 



FIRST STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY MEETING 113 

from under the mother's influence. He designated mothers as the 
moving instrument in the hands of Providence to guide the des- 
tinies of nations, and exhorted mothers to teach their children 
riot to make war, but to teach' them peace; he asked the ques- 
tion, "Who gives the key to the nations of the earth? It is the 
mothers, it is not the fathers." In giving advice and counsel on 
minor points, he alluded to trifles and small things making up all 
great matters, that our lives are full of little incidents which 
make one great whole, one vast experience; that the earth itself 
was composed of little grains of sand. He referred to the counsel 
he gave the sisters in regard to storing up wheat, with which he 
was pleased, and spoke earnestly and emphatically on the subject 
of making our own hats and bonnets, also hats for the brethren, and 
said that even in this one class of manufacture we could save 
tens of thousands of dollars; and that to> save money was more 
difficult than to earn it. He urged upon the sisters the necessity 
of entering heart and soul into the home industries, and to use 
their utmost influence with their husbands to have them establish 
such institutions and manufactories as would make this people 
independent. His instructions were most eloquent, full of pathos and 
fatherly counsel, and if carried out in the lives of the Saints, would 
very soon make us not only healthful and wealthy, but fit us for 
the society of angels and sanctified beings. 

Elder Carrington, ; in his remarks, dwelt at some length upon 
fashion, which to him, he said, was a myth ; he asked no odds of 
Mrs. Grundy ; felt that it was beneath the dignity of a Saint to 
follow the fashions of Babylon ; exhorted the sisters to make their 
own fashions ; said that some of the sisters iwere ahead of the 
brethren in many good things. 

President Wells, in the course of his remarks, said he had 
long conceded woman was a power in the earth, and he hailed 
these organizations of the sisters as harbingers of good results, 
carrying with them as they did an influence more manifest than in 
times past. That woman was an indispensable helpmeet to man, 
and should occupy that position in all practical work in building 
up the kingdom, of God, as well as in spiritual work and ex- 
altation ; said that the Saints of God should learn to govern and con- 
trol themselves according to the laws that govern our being, and 
the principles of life and salvation. 

Elder John Taylor said there were more women present than 
was usual to meet ; he alluded to woman's faith, referred to the 
counsel which a woman gave to a man of wealth whom the prophet 
told to go and dip seven times in Jordan ; he felt it was too little 
a thing, but the woman had faith and intuition, and by listening 
to her he was healed through obedience. Spoke of obeying 
the laws of life and health, to preserve our lives to the age of a 



114 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

tree, and alluded to the manner in which children were brought 
up in the aristocratic families of Europe, and said as Saints we 
ought to be more particular in training our children than the 
people of the world are, and pray God ever to help us. 

President Young then gave some wise and practical in- 
structions concerning the mission of sericulture, which had been 
given to the sisters, and told them it was a way in which they 
could make money for their own use. Talked a little more about 
dress ; said that our time was all we could call our own, we should 
have to give an account of it, and therefore we should use it to 
the best possible advantage, in assisting to build up the kingdom of 
God upon the earth. 

Elder Franklin D. Richards arose, made a few closing remarks ; 
requested in behalf of Mrs. Richards, president of Weber county 
Societies, that these societies would prepare a quarterly report 
of the condition of each society and its financial interests, to be 
read there three months from that time, to which time that meet- 
ing was adjourned ; and to all the sisters who felt like entering 
more fully and earnestly into the work of home industries and 
helping to become self-sustaining, a request was made for them to 
rise to their feet; to which every one in the room responded 
gladly. 

Altogether the day was one of rejoicing, everything passing 
off pleasantly. The good people of Ogden were most profuse 
in hospitality to those who came from other places, and there were 
so many good things said for the encouragement of women in 
stepping forward to assist in building up Zion, that we could only 
wish that all the world could have heard it. "Mormon" women 
should surpass the women of the world in good works, for they 
are in the enjoyment of the wisest counsel, and it is to be hoped 
they will carry it out in their lives, and transmit to posterity the 
heritage of good deeds, more precious than gold or gems. 



The greatest service you can render anyone is that which 
helps a person to help himself, and I know of nothing that will 
go further to accomplish this than will the habit of performing 
more service and better service than one is paid to render. The 
most startling discovery made, as a result of analyzing more than 
12,000 men and women, was the fact that 95% of those people 
were failures because they refused to render such service, which 
ought to be a cue to the rest of us. 



Hearsay Evidence 

I have gleaned information at random 

Concerning the sex they call Janes ; 
In the view of St. Paul they know nothing at all, 

Being wholly deficient in brains. 
I have read many feminist novels, 

And verse by the author of Kim 
Who has said quite a lot, but I'm sure I have not 

Learned much about women from him. 

I have followed the lady in Main Street 

Through all her hysterical life, 
And I'm certainly glad I never have had 

A person like that for a wife. 
Bill Shakespeare made some women lovely, 

And some of them bitter and grim ; 
They are hard to forget, but I never as yet 

Have learned about women from him. 

And now comes Ambassador Harvey 

Breaking out of the zone of control, 
And vows in a speech that a girl, though a peach, 

Has never the sign of a soul. 
He says she breaks all the commandments, 

That her moral ideas are dim, 
Though she's shy and demure, but I've not, I am sure, 

Learned much about women from him. 

Sometime I shall study the problem 

That stumps every thinker and sage. 
But I'll heed not the words philosophical birds 

Have written in every past age. 
I'll forget all the books and speeches 

That I in my life time have scanned, 
For I cherish the hope that I'll get the real dope 

If I learn about women first hand. 

Boston Globe. 



What Utah is Doing for the Blind 

Amy Whipple Evans 

"I was eighteen years old before I started to school," re- 
marked one of the blind men whom I met at the work-shop for 
the blind, at Salt Lake City, when I was gathering material 
for this article. "It was not till my father visited the School for 
the Blind, in Ogden," he continued, "and told my mother what it 
would do for me that she gave her consent for me to go there. 
I cannot begin to tell you what a wonderful difference it has 
made in my life, what a new world it has opened up for me." 

For one thing, the school taught him to appreciate music, 
both vocal and instrumental, and directed him toward music as 
a profession. Pupils there learn to read music, which is writ- 
ten in the Braille. They memorize their work and play well 
and accurately, and take a great deal of joy in it. There is a 
girls' chorus at the school now, composed of girls from four- 
teen to twenty. They sing well together. It is quite touching 
to see the great happiness music affords them. Without neglect- 
ing their other work, they perhaps get more pleasure from this 
than from any other ,study. 

The young man to whom I spoke started his musical edu- 
cation at this school, and he is now studying with a view to music 
as a profession. 

There, of course, he also learned to read and to enjoy liter- 
ature. The reading lessons are very interesting. Reading is 
done by means of the Braille system, an invention of a blind 
Frenchman of that name. Several systems were developed from 
this first one, but recently the best features of them all have been 
combined into the one that is coming to be used all over the 
world, in which the new books for the blind are printed. It is a 
system of point reading. Heavy paper is perforated with an in- 
strument that leaves points on the paper. The alphabet is -rep- 
resented by these points arranged in various positions. Read- 
ing can thus be learned by the sightless, as also can writing, 
more easily than by the earlier method of raised letters. I heard 
a fourteen-year-old girl reading Ben Hur aloud to a class, and 
she read as well as any girl of her age who can see. 

There is a library at the school, containing fifteen hundred 
volumes in Braille — fiction, history, and general literature- — 
which are not only used by pupils of the institution but which 
are circulated among the adult blind throughout the state and 
the west, without cost even for postage. Among these books 



WHAT UTAH IS DOING FOR THE BLIND 117 

thus printed are the Doctrine and Covenants and parts of the Book 
of Mormon. 

Like other institutions of a similar grade, the School for 
the Blind aims to give a general education. Arithmetic, geog- 
raphy, history, and other elementary subjects are taught by 
competent instructors. Several pupils, after completing the courses 
of study at the State school, attend higher institutions of learning. 
There is one each at the University of Utah, the B. Y. Uni- 
versity, the Weber Normal, the Dixie Normal, and the Spring- 
ville High School. These take an active part in their schools. 
One is the judge of the student-body court. 

"Reading and writing in the Braille, studying the common 
branches of learning, taking notes in classes and transferring 
them to the typewriter, are good things to do," said our young 
friend, "but you get tired of just headwork, even if you are 
blind. The blind, like those who can see, want something to 
dor 

And so the school provides some general activities. There is 
a scout organization for the boys, also a literary society. Mrs. 
Belle Salmon Ross has done a splendid work in teaching read- 
ing and solo dancing at the school. Under her capable manage- 
ment the blind have given, in Ogden, evenings of reading, 
music, and dancing. To give those who are born blind an idea 
of what the world is like — which is very difficult under the most 
favorable conditions — models are used extensively, and pupils 
mould in clay. Basketry is also taught, and simple carpentry. 
Some of the boys are instructed in poultry raising. Last year 
three of the boys went into the business on a small scale; they 
sold eggs to the school at the market price, and thus cleared thirty 
dollars apiece. 

Among the most important things our blind friend took away 
with him from the State school was his memory of friendships 
gained there. These appear to be even more intimate and dear than 
with people who have their sight. Our friend spoke of this phase 
of his life with much feeling. "I am interested in every one 
who has ever been at the school," he said , "even those who are 
there now and whom I have never met." The boys and girls seem 
to be happy and contented, all unconscious of their affliction. They 
become like brothers and sisters in a large family. Their training 
has inspired them with self-confidence and a worthy ambition 
to become independent, as opposed to the pity-the-blind attitude of 
the past. It is lifting the blind out of the pauper class. Eighty 
per cent, of the graduates of the Ogden school became self-sup- 
porting. Some of the pupils there are only partially blind; they 
cannot see well enough to read ordinary print. Thus the state 
very properly recognizes the right of the blind to the same educa- 



118 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

tional benefits as those who can see. An effort is made, though 
with increasing difficulty, to find positions for the graduates of 
the school. Some become salesmen, others music teachers and 
piano tuners, and still others enter business. Three or four work 
in a Salt Lake candy factory, where they prove more skilful than 
others with sight at folding boxes. 

So much for the way in which the state endeavors to take 
care of the juvenile blind at its school, which is under the direc- 
tion of Superintendent Frank R. Driggs. There are also organ- 
izations for the care of the adult blind. Some of these are pro- 
vided by the state, others have been effected by private means. 

Mr. Murray Allen, who teaches at the Ogden school and who 
is himself without sight, is a traveling teacher of the blind. He 
spends his Saturdays and his summer vacations going about the 
country teaching the blind to read. The state pays him for this 
work. Last year he traveled five thousand miles. He tells me 
that many of the adult blind learn to read the Braille easily. 

Then there is a reading room for the blind in Salt Lake City, 
in the public library building. The blind are here taught to read 
the Braille and to use the typewriter if they wish. Those who 
cannot read are read to. A guide conducts the blind to and from 
the street cars. Music is furnished each day, except Saturday. 
Occasionally entertainments are given, and a general effort is 
made to cheer and comfort them. Every Christmas there is a 
Christmas program. This room, and half of the salary of the 
person in charge, are furnished by the city ; the rest of the salary, 
together with money for incidental expense , are provided by the 
Ladies' Auxiliary to the Reading Room for the Blind, of which 
Mrs. Louis McCormick is president. 

Nineteen years ago the Society for the Aid of the Sightless 
was organized. This was' done by the direction of the First Pres- 
idency of the Church. The purposes of the society are to publish 
suitable literature for the blind and to assist in improving their 
condition by encouraging them to study and to work. Mr. Albert 
M. Talmage, as official representative of the society, and his wife 
Sarah Whalen Talmage, who is secretary of the society, visit the 
blind in their homes and give instructions in reading and writing. 
In some cases they also teach light handicrafts. The society is 
publishing and distributing parts of the Book of Mormon, sec- 
tions of the Doctrine and Covenants, and Deseret Sunday School 
hymns. It also publishes a monthly magazine entitled Messenger 
to the Sightless. This magazine contains each month some Church 
article and other suitable reading matter. It is sent on request to 
the New York Public Library, the Congressional Library at 
Washington, the Cleveland Public Library, the California State 
JLibrary as well as to the libraries of some of the largest schools for 



WHAT UTAH IS DOING FOR THE BLIND 119 

the blind in this country. It also reaches blind readers in Europe. 
The work is maintained by popular donations, and by aid from 
the Church. The president of the society is Dr. James E. Tal- 
mage, who very kindly furnished the information contained in 
this paragraph. 

Another organization very helpful to the blind is the Utah 
Association for the Blind. This society is officered almost entirely 
by the sightless members. Mr. Wm. Nichols is president. He is a 
graduate of the Ogden school, and is now a musician. The object 
of this organization is to better the conditions of the blind through- 
out of the state. What the society would like to have just now, 
Mr. Nichols says, is a boarding house for the blind, in Salt Lake 
City, where men who come here to learn a trade at the workshop 
may stay and where they may obtain good food and fair treat- 
ment. It is hoped also to establish an employment bureau in 
connection with the organization. To acquire a loan fund is an- 
other ambition of the officers of this association. It is almost im- 
possible for a blind man to borrow money, if he wishes to enter 
business or to buy a loom in order to work at his trade in his home 
town. A fund of this kind would, it is thought, be a great help, 
as the money could be loaned at reasonable interest rates to such 
as would be unable to obtain means elsewhere. 

Idleness is the great tragedy of the blind. "The best possible 
way to aid the blind," said Mr. Nichols to me, "is to help them 
to be independent and self-supporting. What we want is, not 
charity, but an opportunity to work, a chance to help ourselves." 
In other words, the blind should be taught a trade by which they 
may earn a living. This is especially the case with those who have 
lost their sight after they obtained their growth. The school at 
Ogden does not aim, nor is it in a position, to give vocational train- 
ing to the blind. Except for the aid given in this direction by the 
government rehabilitation agent, Prof. Mosiah Hall, the only place 
where vocational training is given in the state is the Utah Work- 
shop for the Blind, in Salt Lake City, which is under the super- 
vision of the State School for the Blind. 

This shop was established more than two years ago. Here 
the blind are taught weaving. Only nine men can be accommo- 
dated. More would like to come if there were room. They are paid 
for their work by the yard, and according to its quality. Weaving 
of the finer designs, of course, brings a higher price than simple 
weaving. Of course, the most proficient earn the most money. 
Some very fine rugs are made here, also couch covers, cushion 
tops, shopping bags, and portieres. In order to do the finer weav- 
ing in designs the blind must be able to read the Braille, as direc- 
tions for this work are printed and are too long to be remembered. 
Mr. John Strache, the shop superintendent, says that all the blind 



120 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

who learn weaving should be taught to read. The articles woven 
are made from all sorts of rags, from burlap to silk. I saw some 
portieres made from the green covering of pool tables combined 
with black warp. This material was sent from Nevada. 

The men are kept busy for eight hours a day, and the busier 
they are, the happier. One man said to Mrs. Strache, when she 
told him it was time to quit, "Is it five o'clock already? I for- 
get that I am blind." Another man, after learning his trade 
and going to his home town, wrote to Mr. Strache : "I am glad 
I am not working in the shop, because I am afraid I would not 
get enough done; in eight hours. But I am my own boss here 
and I can put in as many hours as I wish. I want to get my ninety 
yards of carpet off as soon as possible, so I can put in all white 
warp to make rugs for Christmas presents. So many people want 
them to send to friends and relatives. Some of my rugs have been 
sent to Canada, Idaho, California, Colorado, Kansas, Nebraska, 
Iowa and Ohio, besides many towns in our own state." 

It is interesting to know that the Relief Societies are among 
the best patrons of this shop. Hundreds of pounds of rags sewed 
by Relief Society members are woven into rugs by the blind, and 
sold at a small profit, thus increasing the funds of the Society and 
also helping these unfortunate men who are striving to earn a liv- 
ing. 

But not all blind men are adapted to weaving. So it is the 
hope of those in charge of the shop to be able to introduce other 
trades, such as the making of brushes, boxes, and brooms, cob- 
bling, and similar handicrafts, in this way increasing the field of 
labor of the blind. 

The difference between the point of view of the past and of 
the present, so far^is the treatment of the blind is concerned, has 
been very beautifully expressed in the lines that are printed large, 
and framed, in the workshop, where all who come there may see 
them: 

"Wouldst thou give happiness unto the blind? 

Grant him to wrest his daily bread from earth ; 
With gracious labor fill his hand and mind ; 

,For only thus his truest job has birth. 
Toil hides the darkness of his tedious day ; 

Toil stifles back the wild cry from his night ; 
Toil gives him strength that shall not pass away ; 

And wins him freedom while God gives him light." 




Lillian Cameron Released from 

Board 

Miss Lillian Cameron, a respected and 
beloved member of the General Board 
for six years, was honorably released 
from her position on February 7, 1923. 
Miss Cameron became the bride of 
Mr. Isaac B. Roberts of Raymond, Al- 
berta, Canada, on January 20, in the 
Salt Lake Temple, and a few weeks later 
left with her husband for her new home 
in Canada. Because of this change of 
residence, it was necessary for her to 
sever her connections with the General 
Board. JWhile the Board regrets to lose 
the association of Miss Cameron, the 
members are all delighted with the new happiness which has come 
to her, and they share her joy in having the opportunity to serve 
as a wife, homemaker, and mother to five lovely children. 

Since her appointment to the Board cto December 14, 1916, 
Miss Cameron has been an earnest and devoted member. She was 
always graciously willing to undertake any work or responsibility 
required of her, and could be depended on entirely to perform the 
duties assigned to her. Because of her sweet personality, her sin- 
cerity and loyalty, she endeared herself to every member of the 
Board, and she made for herself a host of friends among her co- 
workers and Relief Society women generally. 

Miss Cameron, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. David Cameron, is 
a native of Salt Lake City, and has been active and prominent in 
Church affairs for many years. She has been a teacher in the Sun- 
day schools in all the grades, and in the Y. L. M. I. A., having 
acted as first and second counselor in the Eleventh ward Mutual. 
She has served as stake chairman of the temple work on the En- 
sign stake board Relief Society, (giving splended satisfaction in 
this capacity. She was employed in the Historian's office, in 1908 
and 1909 in the Genealogical offices. In the office of the Gen- 
ealogical Society of Utah she was assistant librarian and in charge 
of the research and recording department. By years of close 
study of the intricacies of genealogical work, she has become an 
expert and one of the best informed persons in the Church in 
this work. 

It was on one of her visits to a genealogical convention that 



122 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Miss Cameron met Mr. Roberts. Mr. Roberts who is also inter- 
ested in genealogical research, was in attendance at the conven- 
tion in Canada, and the friendship which began, because of their 
mutual interests, culminated in a happy union in a few months. 

A delightful reception was given by the General Board on the 
evening of January 30, in honor of the bridal couple, in the Relief 
Society rooms in the Bishop's Building. The guests included 
the board members, their husbands, and the relatives of the bride. 
Mr. and Mrs. W. N. Williams received the guests, presenting them 
to Mr. and Mrs. Roberts. Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde acted as 
master of ceremonies and was assisted by Julia A. Child and La- 
lene HI Hart, who had been chosen as a committee to plan the 
affair. 

A pleasing program was presented, in the course of which 
many tributes were paid to the newly married pair, and hearty 
good wishes were extended to them. President Clarissa S. Wil- 
liams spoke of the splendid service that Miss Cameron had ren- 
dered the Relief Society and ,the Church. In all the history of the 
Board, President Williams explained, Miss Cameron is the first 
bride, and this was the first Relief Society Board wedding party. 

Joseph S. Hyde and Will Knight both made interesting re- 
marks, the latter speaking very highly of the groom with whom 
he was acquainted several years ago in Canada. Mrs. Annie 
Wells Cannon, of the General Board, in a clever and an appropriate 
speech presented the bride with a set of silver teaspoons. Mr. 
and Mrs. Roberts both responded, informally, thanking the board 
and the guests for the gift and for the many expressions of good 
will. The program also included a delightful reading by Winni- 
fred Brown Knight and several singing and interpretative dancing 
numbers by two juvenile entertainers, June and Jean Purrington. 

At the close of the program, the bride cut the wedding cake, 
after which a delicious luncheon was served. 



Transformation 

Grace Ingles Frost 

Nature has hid her genial face behind a veil of gray, 

Grim .silhouettes, the poplars stand stark unclad in array, 

Bird notes that filled the silences with rhapsodies of song 

No longer sound, and life for me grows somber, aye, and long; 

'Til Mem'ry brings a smiling face to luminate the gloom, 

And Fancy bids a lilting voice make music in my room, 

Then, lo ! the earth and all therein becomes transformed for me. 

For one cannot be doleful with Love for company. 



A Social Conscience 

Laura F. Crane 

Grim tragedy was creeping cruelly into Caroline Myers' life. 
She, who had always lived as a rose, colorful and admired, and 
who had been carefully nurtured and shielded from life's rough 
blasts, was now no longer a carefree, smiling ornament, but a 
breathing, vital, suffering human being. Love had made the 
transformation. 

Love, the goddess who generously dispenses laughter and 
sunlight and joy, can also, with ruthless hand, administer tears 
and darkness and pain. 

" A crumpled figure, Harriet was, as she sat in her easy chair 
and thought. She was facing her soul honestly, stripping off the 
draperies of sham, self-satisfaction, and conceit. In her solitude 
and honest frame of mind, she admitted to herself that she was 
utterly, completely, and hopelessly in love. This love, which 
wanted to bubble and dance, and blend with the laughing dawn 
and wistful moonlight, had to be curbed, checked, inhibited. 
She must crush the greatest joy of her young womanhood. She 
had dreamed of this strength and glory coming into her life — the 
love which would give her existence a completeness and purpose, 
that all through her young girlhood, she knew she lacked. 

She had found the hero of her dreams — the easily recognized 
prince. Phillip Homer represented all that was worthy and dig- 
nified in young manhood. But the song of love died on her lips, 
unsung; the brightly colored bubble that was about to crystalize 
and become her world, burst. Phillip, the ideal and idol of her 
life, did not love her in return. He regarded her much as he 
would a rose, as a beautiful adornment, a charming attribute of 
life, but plainly as a petty trifle not to be confused with ser- 
ious things of the world. 

For Phillip was serious. He had spent his life in earnest toil 
and endeavor, and at a phenomenally early age, had received two 
degrees and occupied a chair in the department of sociology in 
the university. He and Caroline's father were great friends 
and comrades. And Caroline, in the eyes of both, was mere color 
in the room, a flower in a vase, to be ignored after a few admir- 
ing glances. 

The conversation of the night before had revealed, definitely, 
Phillip's attitude. Caroline had accompanied him to a dinner that 
had been given at the university. On their return he had told 



124 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

her of his plan to attend Columbia, in the fall, and obtain his 
doctor's degree. She had exclaimed, "How lovely," realizing 
how inadequate was her remark. She felt very humble, and wished 
she dared add, "I shall miss you very much." 

Later, when Phillip told her father of his plans, her father 
remarked, "It is not only that you are seeking learning that pleases 
me, my friend, but what pleases me more is that your ambition 
is not a selfish one. To give your youth and strength to a study 
of the intricacies of civilized society, with the burning desire to 
contribute something to the adjustment of man to this complex 
social order, thrills my soul. It is a noble mission. I am proud 
to own you as my friend." 

"It gives me strength to renew my work," Phillip responded, 
"to have you speak this way. The men and women around me, 
who understand and share my faith in my work, give me courage 
to continue. I find more and more, that the only real friends I 
have are those persons who' have a social sense and conscience." 

The words kept repeating themselves in Caroline's mind, 
"a social sense and conscience." Caroline hardly understood, even- 
now, after thinking about the phrase all day. Could she create or 
develop in herself such a sense and conscience, and thus, at least, 
attain his/ friendship? It was all so vague and high-sounding to 
her. She wished she could forget it and slip back to her old-time 
world of dances and frolics and unburdened youth. But one can- 
not associate with the gods and be satisfied thereafter with the 
company of grotesque gnomes. 

So on the next Sunday when Phillip called at their home 
she asked somewhat timorously, "My friend, Till, heard that her 
washerwoman's baby was sick, and so she went to her homo and 
helped care for it. Would you say that she had a 'social sense and 
conscience' ?" 

Philip looked at her queerly. It was the most serious thing she 
had ever spoken in his presence, 

"It all depends," he answered, "If Till felt that she was 
stepping from some pedestal, and if she was enjoying playing the 
role of Lady Bountiful, expecting that for her little effort she 
would be rewarded with the washerwoman's eternal gratitude 
and the applause of friends, no. But if her concern for the wel- 
fare of the baby was sincere and her conscience would not let her 
do anything else but help her fellow-beings, whether rich or poor, 
even if it demanded personal sacrifice on her part — then I should 
answer, yes." 

It was more involved than Caroline anticipated. But desper- 
ation drove her on, She determined to cultivate a social sense 
although she honestly acknowledged that the reward was to be her 
only objective. 



A SOCIAL CONSCIENCE 125 

She discovered a middle-aged woman, Mrs. Hatch, who lived 
across the street. For ten years Mrs. Hatch had been sitting in a 
chair at her window, a pillow at her back. Her limbs do nor 
move at her command. Her arms rest, inert, on her lap. Her 
pipe-stemmed legs end in twisted formations which were once 
young, dancing feet. Her hands ! A few years ago> they could 
flit nimbly over the keys of the piano, or arrange bright, gay 
flowers in a bowl. Now her fingers, from the knuckles to the yel- 
low nails curl, not convexly, in the manner of hands, but un- 
expectedly concavely. All day long she sits. Her eyes are bright, 
as is her mind. Her teeth are gone, all but two, which protrude, 
witch-like, when she opens her mouth to whisper. She is lifted 
into bed and out of bed, by her sister who lives with her arid 
tends her fire and cooks her meals. 

Caroline called on her with flowers, and talked timidly to 
her. She told Caroline, in her gruesome whisper, but with • a 
kindly smile in her eyes, "I once liked to read, but I can't turn 
the pages now." After that Caroline called often, and read to 
her, some days forgetting entirely her hidden purpose. 

With a regret that was heroically cheerful, the sister of the 
invalid told Caroline, in secret, one day that she had an opportunity 
to go on a month's visit to her girlhood home. Her brother was 
willing to send her a railroad pass. But she explained that there 
was no one to care for the invalid and that a nurse was out; of the 
question. Caroline admired her unselfish renunciation of the holi- 
day. She would like to- have offered money for the nurse but 
she knew the two proud spirits too well to even suggest such a 
plan. 

Caroline awoke in the night in a cold sweat. In her dreaming 
she had pictured herself caring for Mrs. Hatch — washing her bent 
fingers, feeding her with a spoon, and shoveling coal into her little 
stove. She felt menial and unclean to have even dreamed of such 
an ungenteel situation. 

But why not? Phillip— the heartless, unseeing wretch had not 
noticed her frequent visits across the way. He seemed totally ob- 
livious to her newly acquired social sense. But if she gave up her 
freedom for a month, and if she would assume the part of a 
benevolent neighbor for four long weeks, the very blind could not 
help but see and admire her noble, self-sacrificing spirit. 

Mrs. Hatch's sister accepted the offer, with some trepidation, 
but with a joyous heart. Her sincere gratitude and her heartfelt 
blessing, made Caroline feel almost guilty. She listened, atten- 
tively and smilingly, to the final instructions and admonitions. 

Phillip did notice. The second day of her service he called to 
take her for a, ride. It was afternoon and she still wore a ging- 
ham dress. 



126 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"I can't leave today," she told him simply; she realized that 
she must not flaunt her virtues. 

"Why? Are you expecting visitors?" He knew there were 
no household duties to detain her. 

"No, but I am doing some little trifles that my conscience 
will not let me leave undone." 

Her sweet tone, and half air of mystery, stirred his 1 interest 
and curiosity. He called again in a few days and was again re- 
fused enigmatically. Then one night he asked her father what 
kept her busy. 

"I don't know what has happened to Caroline," he replied, 
"she spends the greater part of her time with the two elderly women 
across the way, and she is taking care of the invalid while the 
sister is away." 

"Caroline has feeling and depth that we have not discovered, 
I suppose," Phillip answered. 

In the days that followed,, he observed Caroline with a new 
interest, and she sometimes trembled as a choking hope filled her 
heart. 

Then Mrs. Hatch took sick. She had a temperature and the 
doctor, that Caroline summoned, ordered Mrs. Hatch to remain in 
bed. A nurse was called, for Caroline would not risk the life of her 
friend to the care of her inexpert hands. At the request of Mrs. 
Hatch, and with the consent of the doctor, the sister was not noti- 
fied. Caroline was held, as though bound, at the sick woman's 
bedside. Her interest was no longer feigned. She was not the 
selfish, superficial maid of a few weeks before, trying to attract 
the attention of a man. She was seeing the struggle of life and 
death, and sensing the faith of a serene soul who places her trust 
in her Creator, and she was realizing that this crippled body held a 
spirit that was precious and dear to her. 

For three days she thought only of her suffering friend. The 
figure of a man who, a few weeks before had plunged her in 
such gloom, never entered her consciousness. 

A sincere joy came into her heart when the doctor announced 
that her friend would improve. The following days were spent in 
making her comfortable, and Mrs. Hatch was back again in her 
chair when the grateful sister returned. 

"You will write me once in a while, won't you, Caroline?" 
Phillip asked, before his departure for Columbia. "Tell me the town 
news and of your pilgrimages into the heart of the hungering 
world." 

"I will if you really want me to." 

It was a small crumb from his table of affection, particularly 



A SOCIAL CONSCIENCE 127 

when she recalled that she had once hoped to partake of the 
whole banquet. But in her new humility she was content. 

The winter passed quickly for Caroline. Much of her time 
was taken in caring for a schoolmate's twins, while their mother 
languished in a hospital. After a strenuous effort Caroline made 
a friend of an aloof woman, who lived on the block, and 
whose husband had deserted her years before. She helped Caro- 
line, reluctantly at first, but in the end joyfully, to care for the 
twins. 

She found that in laying down her life, in giving up her rosy 
self-centered dream of love, that a new love, different in char- 
acter, but altogether as sustaining, entered her life. So the help- 
less twins filled her empty mother heart. 

In Caroline's days, too, there was the glad note of friendly 
letters from New York. In the spring, a bulky one brought a 
message she had not, for a long time, dared to even dream of. 
Phillip told her that her womanly sympathies and her generous 
heart, combined with her sweet nature and glorious beauty, made 
her the supreme woman in his life * * * "Why don't you 
and your father visit New York, at Commencement time, and let 
me have the opportunity to try to convince you of my deep regard 
for you and my burning hope of winning your love." 

Unconscious of any sacrifice, and with utmost sincerity, Caro- 
line said in her return letter: "I can't leave the twins now, but 
the doctor assures me that their real mother will be well in a few 
more monthsl I am sure I'll need you to fill the space that they 
will leave in my heart when they go away. I'll be happy when you 
return." 



TENDER FEELINGS 

Wrap your tender feelings in cotton or .soft paper. Put 
them in a band-box and keep them in a cool place. They are 
liable to be hurt out in the world. 

If you have "hard" feelings, use one ounce of common sense 
and a little bit of love and they will dissolve. 

If someone didn't speak to you, you probably looked like an 
iceberg — consider it a compliment and keep quiet. 



Two Favorite Hymns 

Alice L. Reynolds 

"God moves in a mysterious way," one of the gems of 
protestant hymnology, is said to have been the favorite hymn 
of President Wilford Woodruff. The man who lived in an 
emotional atmosphere sufficiently exalted to produce this 
beautiful hymn, deserves the sympathy of all of us, for he was the 
victimj of a mental disease known as nervous -despondency. 

He lived at the time when the founders of the Methodist 
church were bringing about a spiritual revival, much needed, 
after a period of spiritual lethargy and indifference. The 
people who accepted the teachings of Wesley, ' and others of 
the leaders of this new faith, were full of zeal. Among these 
persons was William Cowper, the poet, who was born in 1731 
and died in 1800. He pronounced his name as though it were 
spelled Cooper. 

Cowper, sensitive over his trouble, withdrew from Lon- 
don, and went to live in the little town of Olney, where a wom- 
an, his senior in years, took very good care of him. This 
woman's name was Mrs. Unwin. She deserves to be remem- 
bered in all kindness by Christian people, the world over, for 
had it not been for the care she gave him there is very great 
likelihood that the hymn, "God moves in a mysterious way," 
would never have been written. 

Cowper felt that his only chance for a life of reasonable 
contentment lay in the worship of God and in work ; conse- 
quently, we find him at one time devoting himself in a whole- 
hearted way to gardening, and at another time to the writing 
of both poetry and prose. 

At the time that he wrote this hymn, he was so disturbed 
mentally that he was practically insane. He ordered a cab and 
told the cabman to drive him to the Thames river, for he had 
it in mind to ; take his life and thereby end his misery. The 
cabman, either accidentally or purposely, failed to find the river, 
for it was well known that Cowper wasy subject to these spells 
of insanity, and he brought him back to his lodging. Cowper, 
greatly surprised at the turn events had taken, accepted it as 
evidence that his heavenly Father wanted his life preserved. 
The thoughts and feelings that surged through his mind as a 
result of this extraordinary experience restored him to a com- 
paratively normal state of mind again, and also gave birth to 
the valuable hymn, "God moves in a mysterious way." 



TWO FAVORITE HYMNS 129 

The hymn is one of trust in the unfailing purposes of 
God. It is a recognition of the fact that we cannot fathom all 
the ways of God; that we must trust him) often where we 
cannot trace him ; and his ways are above us and beyond us, 
but that they are working for our eternal good. 

In these six stanzas a high level of both thought and 
feeling is maintained. The words seem to be of the very fiber 
of the thought and feeling, hence are as natural as an apple 
on an apple tree, or a hawthorne bud upon a hawthorne bush. 

The great value of the hymn is to be found in the fact 
that it is another witness for God. If Cowper were the only 
man knowing that the things he writes are true, they might be 
of very great value to himself, but of very little value to anyone 
else; but this hymn lives on because of the many people who 
know from their own experience that the things he writes 
are true. There is scant wonder that it should find an echo 
in the heart and mind of Wilford Woodruff, a man with a 
multiplicity of experience revealing the fact that "God moves 
in a mysterious way." 

The favorite hymn of President Joseph F. Smith is re- 
ported to have been "I know that my Redeemer lives. " It 
seems a very natural thing that this hymn should have made 
such a large and distinct appeal to President Joseph F. Smith, 
for his testimony of the Lord Jesus was one of the great and 
thrilling testimonies that men of God have borne of the Christ 
in this Latter-day dispensation. 

Samuel Medley, the author^ of "I know that rrty Redeemer 
lives," was born at Chestnut, Herefordshire, on June 23, 1738. 
Both his father and grandfather came into public notice in 
governmental service, but his son appears to have been the 
most distinguished of the line. The son was a painter, devot- 
ing himself to religious themes in painting, even as the father 
had done in poetry. He was one of the founders of university 
College, London, the only college that Robert Browning, the 
poet, seems to have attended. 

Samuel Medley was born in 1738 and died in 1799. He 
was a Baptist minister, having had charge of a Baptist church 
in Liverpool, England, for many years. He is described as a 
man of high character, by his biographers, and is reputed to 
have written twenty hymns, popular in their day. 

"I know that my Redeemer lives" was written in the 18th 
century, just ten years after the writing of "God moves in a 
mysterious way." It speaks well for the spiritual atmtosphere 
of this particular time, that it produced two hymns as full 
of trust in God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, as 



130 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

these hymns are. How refreshing it would be in the 20th 
century, boasting of its mechanical skill and business effi- 
ciency, if two hymns of equal faith could be produced from the 
various groups that form the Christian churches of our day. 

The author of this hymn, went to the Bible for his 'open- 
ing sentence, and selected therefrom the noble words of Job, 
"I know that my Redeemer lives. " 

This hymn is particularly felicitous in its thought-con- 
tent and in its diction. After the first assertion that the 
"Redeemer lives," follows the statement that "He lives, he 
lives," then he reiterates the same thought in varied manner telling 
the ways in which the risen Redeemer can help mankind, 
the Redeemer who "lives to bless in time of need;" who 
"lives the hungry soul to feed ;" who "lives to silence all our 
fears ;•" who "lives to wipe away our tears." Thus the poet 
continues, and in this hymn of seven stanzas he details eight- 
een ways in which the Lord can bless us. It is not to be 
wondered at that he should write in the beginning : "I know 
that my Redeemer lives, what comfort this sweet sentence 
gives," and that he should repeat the same thought at the 
conclusion, in language slightly changed, but heightened in 
its emotional quality, "I know that my Redeemer lives. O, 
the sweet joy this sentence gives." 

The explicitness of this hymn adds to its value as a hymn. 
It has been said that women are prone to write hymns devoted 
to the spiritual meaning of the Christ life, and of a truth it is 
a noble subject worthy of the best efforts of the best. 

Perhaps in the days that are to come, greater hymns will 
be written with the Divine Master as the central theme. We 
are, perhaps, justified in expecting these hymns from two 
sources. First, from the Latter-day Saints, who, in the midst 
of apology and a great amount of meaningless explanation 
in relation to the Savior on the part of an all too skeptical 
world say, fearlessly to that world, that they know that Christ 
lives and that he is the Redeemer of the world; secondly, from 
the Jewish people who, in the Lord's due time, will recognize 
in him their Messiah. Surely, in that day, they will burst into 
songs of fire and exultant praise ; but until that day shall have 
arrived, we shall doubtless treasure "I know that my Redeemer 
lives" as one of the greatest of all Christian hymns. 



Songs for Relief Society Day 

On the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the organization 
of the Relief Society, when a large jubilee was held in Salt Lake 
City, a hymn was composed for the celebration, by the late Mrs. 
Emily Hill Woodmansee. The words of this hymn, "Oh, blest 
was the day," appear on page 429 of the later editions of the 
L. D. S. Hymn Book. The words were arranged for the tune, 
"The Star Spangled Banner." 

Another song was prepared for a program on the occasion 
of the sixty-sixth Relief Society anniversary, in 1908. The words 
were written and adapted to the tune of "My Maryland," by Lillie 
T. Freeze. The words of these songs are printed herewith, by 
request, as some of the wards wish to use these hymns on their 
programs for the Seventeenth of March. 

OH, BLEST WAS THE DAY 
I 

Oh, blest was the day when the Prophet and Seer, 
Who stands at the head of this last dispensation, 
Inspir'd from above by "The Father" of Love, 

Form'd the Daughters of Zion's great organization. 
Its purpose, indeed, is to comfort and feed 
The honest and poor in distress and in need. 
Oh, the Daughters of Zion, the friends of the poor, 
Should be patterns of faith, hope and charity, pure. 

Chorus 

Oh, the Daughters of Zion, the friends of the poor, 
Should be patterns of faith, hope and charity, pure. 

II 

Oh ! Daughters of Truth, ye have cause to rejoice, 

Lo ! the key of advancement is placed in your keeping, 
To help with your might whatsoever is right, 

To gladden their hearts who are weary of weeping; 
By commandment divine, Zion's daughters must shine, 
And all of the sex, e'en as one, should combine ; 
For a oneness of action success will ensure, 
In resisting the wrongs that 'tis wrong to endure. 

Chorus 



132 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

III 

O woman ! God gave thee the longing to bless ; 

Thy touch like Compassion's, is warm and caressing ; 
There is power in thy weakness to soften distress, 

To brighten the gloom and the darkness depressing : 
And not in the rear, hence, need woman appear ; 
Her star is ascending, her zenith is near. 
Like an angel of mercy, she'll stand in the van, 
The joy of the world, and the glory of man. 

Chorus 

IV 

Oh, be of good cheer, far-extending we see, 
The rosy-hued dawn like a vision of beauty ; 

Its glory and light can interpreted be : 
Go on in the pathway of love and of duty ! 

The brave, earnest soul will arrive at its goal ; 

True heroes are crowned as the ages unroll ; 

There is blessing in blessing, admit it we must, 

And there's honor in helping a cause that is just. 

Chorus 

— E. H. Woodmonsec. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY 

We're organized throughout the land 

For charity, sweet charityj^ 
Our aim is noble, purpose grand, 

For charity, sweet charity ; 
The prophet of the latter-days, 
Inspired by truth's enlight'ning rays, 
Has taught the world some better ways, 

For charity, sweet charity. 

Oh come and join our worthy cause, 

For charity, sweet charity ; 
And help fulfil our Father's laws, 

For charity, sweet charity ; 
The gospel to the poor .shall go, 
Soul hunger they may never know, 
But in the truth, forever grow, 

With charity, sweet charity. 



SONGS FOR RELIEF SOCIETY DA Y 133 

The poor need more than poet's rhymes 

On charity, sweet charity; 
They need our tiickles and our dimes, 

For charity, sweet charity ; 
So freely give with loving hand, 
To help this patient, toiling band, 
To scatter sunshine through the land, 

With charity, sweet charity. 

The widow and the fatherless 

Need charity, sweet chanty; 
The aged and infirm will 'bless 

Our charity, sweet charity. 
The sick and helpless need our care, 
We listen to the dying prayer, 
And carry comfort everywhere 

With charity, sweet charity. 

The people of the ward 

Love charity, sweet charity ; 
They're striving hard to serve the Lord, 

In charity, sweet charity. 
So let us sing a joyful song, 
And help the glorious cause along, 
And write our names among the throng, 

For charity, sweet charity. 

— Lillie T. Freeze. 



Statewide Clean-Up Campaign 

A Statewide Clean Home — Clean Town Campaign is being 
conducted under the auspices of the Utah State Farm Bureau. 
The campaign is one of the most comprehensive ever devised for 
general clean-up activities in every town and home in the state. 
Through the Farm Bureau locals, which are distributed well over 
the state, the Farm Bureau is organizing every agency to take part 
in the campaign. 

The Relief Society has been asked to cooperate in this move- 
ment, and the General Board has given its endorsement of the plan, 
and recommends that the various local societies assist In making 
this campaign a success. Among the agencies which have been 
asked to cooperate with the Farm Bureau are the schools, churches. 



134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

church organizations, chambers of commerce, women's clubs, 
civic clubs of various kinds, boys' and girls' clubs, fraternal organ- 
izations, and all others who are interested in a cleaner, better ap- 
pearing state. 

"Your community is your job," has been adopted as the official 
slogan of the campaign and will be used in various ways to 
bring the campaign to the attention of all the people in all 
sections of the state. The Farm Bureau convention at the Hotel 
Utah, January 8, by formal resolution, -endorsed the Clean Home 
— Clean Town Campaign and appointed a permanent executive 
committee in charge of organization with county farm bureaus as 
the active units in all counties. 

The towns in the state have been grouped into seven classes, 
according to population, so that towns of approximately the same 
size will be competing against one^another for having the most 
ideal living conditions and surroundings, in conformity with the 
rules and standards proposed by the State Executive Committee. 
Each countv in the state will be asked to subscribe on a basis of 
three cents for each person, which amount will pay for all ex- 
penses in connection with the campaign. The campaign will 
open March 1, and will continue through March, April, May and 
June. The judging of the towns will be conducted during July and 
awards made about August 1. 

A resolution endorsing the campaign was prepared by the 
committees of public health of both houses of the State Legis- 
lature, and the resolution received a favorable vote in both the 
Senate and the House of Representatives. The resolution reads: 

"Whereas, the Utah Farm Bureau, at the request of Governor 
C. R. Mabey, and in cooperation with the public and private state, 
county and local agencies, has inaugurated a Statewide Clean 
Home — Clean Town Campaign in the interest of cleaner homes in- 
side and out, eleanef towns and cleaner highways, the campaign 
to bes-in March 1 and continue for a peritjd of four months : and, 

"Whereas the campaign is to go forward under the slogan, 
'Your community is your job,' and is to include a comprehensive 
plan for general clean-up activities in every town and home m 
the state; 

"Be it Resolved by the Senate and the House of Representa- 
tives of the Fifteenth Legislature of the State of Utah ; 

"That we do hereby endorse and approve the Statewide Clean 
Home — Clean Town Campaign, suggested by Hon. Charles R. 
Mabey, Governor of Utah, being conducted under the auspices 
of the Utah State Farm Bureau, and call upon all public officials 
and citizens of the State of Utah to assist and cooperate in this 
worthwhile campaign." 



Of Interest to Women 

Lalene H. Hart 
"day by day, in every way, better and better" 

Laying aside the psychology attempted to be taught in this 
current phrase, may we not apply it to the progress which should 
characterize every housewife? 

It will be exhilarating for the bride just beginning, as well 
as for the grandmother, who is supposed to have graduated in 
household science, to stand upon new, ground from week to week 
in the science and art of culinary work. Homemakers of long ex- 
perience, who have a knowledge of the rudiments of good house- 
keeping, may yet learn ways of making labor light. It is easy in 
this as in other departments of labor to get into a rut and travel 
in a circle. There is little excuse in this day of calories and house- 
hold devices, even in the home of limited means, continuously to 
cook and serve the same food in the same way. The pull of the 
past should not impede the! progress of the present. The methods 
of the mother need not determine the daily routine of the daugh- 
ter. The attainment of years does not imply that there is no room 
for improvement in any particular department of work. There 
are new miethods, new ideas, new tools and new phases of house- 
hold science which an attentive mind may accumulate to enrich 
life and make the possessor more helpful and interesting to her 
friends. As Milton in his Paradise Lodt said : 

"Nothing lovelier can be found 
In woman, than to study household good. ,, 

In order to contribute her best to the solution of life's prob- 
lems, the homemaker must have some retreat from the busy 
world. The systematic and wellj-ordered home provides this ha- 
ven of rest. Because of her contribution to human comfort and 
efficiency by maintaining an even home atmosphere, the home- 
maker must have health of body and mind, nerve-balance and 
poise, and a constantly widening vision of the future. Woman 
can maintain her greatest power only by placing a proper value 
on essentials and non-essentials in the business of home-making, 
and if she would serve well in this capacity will not allow herself 
to slacken in any way. 

In order to serve her country best in the guidance of youth 
in her home, she must aim to keep young in body and in spirit. She 
must keep up to date in such things as cooking, canning, garden- 



136 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ing, sewing", art, house decoration and last, but not least, child 
training and education. Modern education is beginning to recog- 
nize its responsibility in the training of boys and girls in the art 
of home-making by sharing in the activities of the home. But 
some busy mothers feel that they do not have time to give atten- 
tion to new methods because it is easier at the time to do things in 
the accustomed way. That is all right providing the old method 
is the most efficient and brings the best results with the least time 
and energy. But why not cooperate with the school by letting the 
children do the things that modern education and new methods 
suggest, and make up for the temporary loss of motion involved 
in the change by having the children help in the work. They like 
to help and love to do the things that are too big for them. 
This desire, if directed properly, will have a wholesome effect on 
the child by encouraging him to reach out for bigger things as 
he grows older. The tendency upon the part of the mother is to 
say : "Run away, mother is busy." His impulse to help may be 
thus thwarted, and too often, when the child grows older, he does 
run away when his help is needed. 

Very small children can be taught to do many little duties, 
such ais putting their play things away when through with them, 
carrying things, hanging up their caps and coats, all of which will 
lighten the daily duties of the mother. As the child grows older, let 
him have definite tasks about the house and garden. Give him re- 
sponsibility. There is no reason why boys should not do house- 
hold work as well as girls. It is unfortunate for the domestic train- 
ing of the boy that little household chores are not a part of the 
home life. If home economics deals so vitally with life, home, and 
social problems, why not train the boy in some of these problems 
and make him as efficient a citizen as the girl in these lines ? Boys, 
whether of town or country, should be allowed and obliged to 
invest in a share of the homemaking business, not so much for the 
actual help they give as for what it will do for them in instilling 
responsibility for home maintenance. Taking care of their own 
rooms, keeping their clothes in order, helping to wash dishes, pre- 
paring meals, making beds, sweeping, dusting and cleaning are all 
things they can do very thoroughly if taught. It is harder, as 
most mothers know, to teach the boy to do these duties when he 
grows old enough to be with the "gang." . But if he is to eaf 
three meals a day, which he will probably continue to do, why 
should he not know something of the preparation and value of 
that food? As long as he wears clothes, why should he not know 
how to buy and take care of them? As he expends money, why 
not teach him to earn it honestly and wisely expend it? In 
doing this he can be taught the art of keeping accounts and the 
value of making and following a budget. 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 137 

The mother who always shields her children, lets them play 
while they might better be helping, lets them go to parties while she 
works the harder for their going, does not always love them best, 
but the mother who trains her child for the service of humanity, 
not only makes^ a real contribution to the world but retains that 
abiding love which never fails. 



ANTI-NARCOTIC MOVEMENT 

Considerable attention has been attracted by the announce- 
ment of Mrs. Wallace Reid, wife of the late cinema actor, of her 
plan to conduct an active anti-narcotic campaign. Mrs. Reid is 
arranging to film a picture, in which she will take the leading 
role, revealing the workings of illicit traffickers of drugs, and 
portraying the disastrous effects of the drug* habit on the addicts. 
Mrs. Reid proposes, also, to contribute the proceeds of the pic- 
ture for the erection of a sanatorium for narcotic patients. 

The police department and various welfare agencies through- 
out the country have endorsed the movement, which Mrs. Reid is 
instigating, and have expressed their appreciation of her contem- 
plated enterprise. 

On February 1, the Relief Society sent the following tele- 
gram to Mrs. Reid : 

Mrs. Wallace Reid, 

Hollywood, California., 

The women of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints ("Mormon") wish to express their 
hearty approval of your commendable undertaking. I voice the 
hope of the fifty-two thousand members of our organization that 
the movement you are inaugurating will be a potent factor in the 
ultimate elimination of the narcotic evil. 

Clarissa S. Williams, 

President. 



We need not expect much of a man who, when defeated, 
gives way to despair or to a wild impulse for revenge. But 
from the man who stores up his strength quietly and bides his 
time for a new effort, we may expect everything. 



Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 

European Mission. 

The General Board of the Relief Society was greatly pleased 
to have Mary Wells Whitney, who has recently returned from 
Europe, visit the general office and give a report of the activities 
of the Relief Society organizations in the European mission. 
Sister Whitney has been in charge of the Relief Society work in 
Europe while she has been in the mission field with her husband, 
Elder Orson F. Whitney, president of the European mission. 

During the first summer of their stay in Europe, President 
and Sister Whitney visited the various conferences on the con- 
tinent. They were given a most cordial reception by the Saints 
in every locality in which they stopped. On their journey they 
visited France, Switzerland, Germany, Belgium, and Holland. 

During her presidency, Sister Whitney visited the Relief 
Societies of all the fourteen conferences in England, Scotland, 
Ireland, and Wales, at least once and some of them manv times. 
She was also in close touch with some of the branch Societies. The 
women, all through the mission, are working to the best of their 
ability to better themselves and gain a knowledge of the gospel 
through the Relief Society lesson work and testimony meetings. 
They are also endeavoring to carry out the philanthropic work 
of the Relief Society. In order to raise the funds to make relief 
work possible, the various conferences delight in giving bazaars. 
The branch organizations contribute articles for sale which al- 
ways include beautiful pieces of needle work. A considerable 
part of the proceeds is used to provide for the needs of the fami- 
lies in distress. 

One of the smallest branch societies is in Cheltenham, in the 
Bristol conference. This Society has four enrolled members who 
meet regularly and follow, carefully, the outlined work. Sister 
Nellie Middleton is the president of this small but faithful or- 
ganization. 

One of the most progressive branches in the British mission is 
that of Leicester, in the Nottingham conference. A picture of the 
Society is printed herewith ; all of the members but one were pres- 
enton the day the picture was taken. The members are, reading 
from left ot right, top row: Daisy Latey, Sarah Denton, Eva 
Charles, Florence Roberts, Dorothy Hickling, Sarah Clark, Grace 
Parker ; second row : Annie Lloyd, Lucy Grace, Lillie Wheatley, 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 139 

president; Louise Welch, Lizzie Welch, Lizzie Ware; third row: 
Annie Spence and Margaret Hickling. 

In connection with the Relief Society, in the Nottingham 




Relief Society of Leicester Branch, Nottingham Conference 

conference, a genealogical class has been organized. The women 
appreciate, very much, the opportunity of receiving instruction 
in this work. 

Nottingham, Sister Whitney reports, is a beautiful and in- 
teresting part of England. It was the home of the picturesque 
character, Robin Hood, who, with his merry men, held forth in 
the neighboring forests. The tunnels which were built to the 
castles, and the caves where the errant knights carried on their 
activities, are open to visitors. Nottingham was also the home of 
Lord Byron, and Sister Whitney visited the Hucknall-Torkard 
church, at Notts, where the eminent poet is interred. 

Bannock Stake. 

The Bannock stake president, Mrs. Minnie Sorensen, reports 
that the organizations in this stake are in good condition. Particu- 
lar attention has been given to the keeping of accurate records. 
In the month of September the stake president and secretary- 
treasurer visited the president and secretary of each organization 
and spent two or three hours in each ward checking the business 
and going over the books. The Relief Society conferences were 
held in every ward then organized. Nite^ a new branch, has 
been organized since the conference schedule was carried out. 

This stake has adopted scripture reading among the 



140 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

sisters and asks each sister to respond to the roll call on literary 
day with the sentiment that most impressed her from her month's 
reading. The Doctrine and Covenants was selected for the read- 
ing. This has been the means of the .sisters becoming better ac- 
quainted with the revelations of God to his people in this dispen- 
sation. 

The stake board members visit the wards regularly. Forty- 
eight 'visits were made during 1922 which is an average of four 
visits to each ward. 

At the last union meeting, December 30, the stake board 
entertained the ward officers, after the business was completed. 
A program was given by the board members after which refresh- 
ments were served. A pleasant time was enjoyed by all the 
officers and workers present. 

At the union meetings special talks are given on timely 
subjects. Local doctors have made addresses on various occa- 
sions, and their instructions have been beneficial to the women. 

Moapa Siake. 

The Los Vegas branch which was organized May 23, 1922, 
has twenty-four members enrolled Since the organization, the 
Society has made sixteen quilts, has helped families that have been 
in need, and has assisted the missionaries, A bazaar was held 
Nov. 25, and about $335 was cleared. 

Eastern States Mission. % 

Mrs. Howard R. Driggs, president of the New York branch 
Relief Society, reports that the Society in New York is ,small but 
active. The average attendance is eleven or twelve Of this 
number eight are subscribers to the Magazine. Within eighteen 
months this small organization handled about $1,000 for various 
purposes. 

Southern States Mission. 

In a letter to headquarters, President Grace E. Callis, of the 
Southern States mission, gives the following interesting report of 
the activities of the Relief Society : 

"The [Relief Society work gives intelligent direction and 
expression to the energy and generosity of the southern women. 
Added enthusiasm is given to the work because many young wom- 
en, unmarried, are members. Women in country districts, a 
long way from branches, are doing Relief Society work as indi- 
viduals in the way o^making clothing, towels, quilts, bed linen, 
etc. These articles are sent to mission headquarters and from 
there distributed to those in need. Throughout the mission a great 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 141 

deal of labor is being done in feeding- the hungry, caring for the 
sick and afflicted. The sisters are ready workers and responsive 
to the pleas of the distressed. 

"Upwards of $240 has been raised by the Memphis Relief 
Society to help build their chapel. The Catawba Indian sisters 
paid about $30 toward the repair of the Church in the Indian 
Nation where they reside. 

"At the conferences held in the cities and country branches 
substantial lunches, between the services, are furnished to the mis- 
sionaries and visiting members by the Relief Society." 

Beaver Stake. 

The Beaver East ward Relief Society reports that their 
workers are earnest and faithful and that their officers are keenly 
alert to< their responsible positions. This organization has been 
very active during the year just ended having given much valu- 
able aid when and where it was.._jieeded. Fifty meetings were 
held during 1922 ; fifteen days were spent with the sick, while 
one hundred-sixty official visits were made to the sick. Fifty- 
one articles of clothing were made, some of which were distributed 
among the distressed and some contributed to the Red Cross. One 
dozen quilts and numerous yards of carpet were made during the 
year. Roll call is now answered by each member announcing the 
number of scriptural readings done individually at home ; the 
report for this one ward shows a total of 3,185 chapters of scrip- 
ture read during the year. Over two-hundred dollars was re- 
ceived and disbursed for charitable purposes. 

At the recent conference held by this organization, an excel- 
lent program was provided for an unusually large audience, which 
bore evidence of the interest and appreciation of the work that 
is being done. There was not one vacant seat in the church. 
A demonstration of the procedure during the regular teachers' 
visits at the homes was portrayed in excellent manner, and the 
lesson vividly brought out the fact that the faithful teacher of 
today carries an important message to each home. 

Union Stake. 

The past year has found .the women of the Relief Society 
throughout Union stake very active. While very few are able to 
go to the temple to do work yet they have contributed gener- 
ously to the temple fund. Each organization also assisted in 
buying material for temple clothing which was made by the dif- 
ferent wards and presented to the Salt Lake Temple. 

The attendance of officers at union meeting has greatly 
increased during the past year. Health lectures, given by doc- 



142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

tors, and interesting lessons on social service subjects have added 
to the sucess of the meetings. 

Relief Society ward conferences have been held in each or- 
ganization, for which the bishops have expressed their appre- 
ciation. At a recent bazaar the cooked food sale, held for the 
purpose of raising means to renovate the auditorium of the tab- 
ernacle, the sum of a thousand dollars was raised. Not only did 
each Relief Society contribute* generously but the Neighborhood 
Club (composed of non- Latter-day Saint women) assisted, and 
the community spirit which resulted was appreciated as much as 
the material results obtained. The proceeds were used to- kal- 
somine the auditorium and to assist in installing new lighting fix- 
tures. 

The Relief Society was also able to present a beautiful oil 
painting, The Restoration, painted by L. A. Ramsey, to the stake, 
which was hung in the stake tabernacle. Three hundred and fifty 
people attended the unveiling and enjoyed the inspirational ser- 
mon delivered by Elder George F. Richards, and the musical 
numbers rendered. 

Hawaiian Mission. 

The Hawaiian mission is progressing nicely and the presi- 
dent is getting some excellent reports from the various Relief 
Society organizations throughout the territory. Quite a number 
of sisters are taking active interest in the work and many of 
the poor and destitute people have been helped during the past 
year. 

The majority of the Relief Societies are conducted entirely 
in Hawaiian. The English-speaking Saints are encouraged to 
subscribe for the Magazine. For the benefit of some of the or- 
ganizations, the lesson work is translated to the native tongue. 

Australian Mission. 

The Relief Society of the Melbourne, Victorian conference, 
has not grown to large numbers yet, but the sisters who belong 
are very active in their work. Now that the new church is built 
and paid for, it is the aim of the Relief Society of this conference 
to assist the other members of the conference in paying for the 
home recently purchased for the elders. 

North Sevier Stake. 

Miss Stena Scorup, mayor of Salina, has written the follow- 
ing sketch of the life of Mrs. Ellen M. Humphrey, and has ex 
pressed on behalf of the community an appreciation of Mrs. 
Humphrey's great service: 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 143 

"Possibly the state of Utah does not hold a more loyal 
citizen nor the Church of Jesus Christ a more devout and faith- 
ful member than Ellen M. Humphry of Salina, who retired from 
active, public service this last year, 1922. For nearly fifty years 
she has been an executive in one or another of the women's organ- 
izations of the Church at Salina, and at the same time she has been 
a most active leader in every step of her community progress 
since 1876. For a period of nearly thirty years she was presi- 
dent of the Salina ward Relief Society. Moreover she has been 
a strong mother in Israel, not only to her own family of twelve 
children but: also to four grandchildren. 

"This stalwart pioneer girl, Ellen Bailey, was born in Mill 
Creek, Utah, on December 10, 1856, not ten years after Brigham 
Young said, 'This is the place/ Her struggles in this early en- 
vironment developed a vigorous and forceful character that has 
made her a leader among her people. She was married to Thomas 
G. Humphrey of Mill Creek on December 21, 1874, at the old En- 
dowment house at Salt Lake, at the early age of eighteen. This 
couple resided at Mill Creek only two years, when they were re- 
quested to settle south of Salt Lake county. 

"In February, 1876, Sister Humphrey, together with her 
husband and young baby journeyed southward through the vast 
valleys and towering mountains to Salina, a rendezvous of the 
Indians at that time. She made her home in this place of dug- 
outs, which was frequently visited by Indian warriors who filled 
the young mother's heart with fear that she and her family might 
be massacred. She had been here but a short time when she saw 
the fire signals of the terrible massacre of Custer and his men, 
passed by the Sioux Indians of Wyoming to the Ute Indians of 
Utah. 

"However, in 1877, Brother and Sister Humphrey felt so se- 
cure in their new adobe that they built for themselves the second 
'shingled' house in Salina. This became a real home to the six 
boys and five girls who were born there — only five boys and one 
girl still survive. The Humphrey home was a home for all the 
children of the neighborhood, for Sister Ellen was a mother to all. 
She was as just and merciful to other children as she was to her 
own, aiding them in illness, assisting them in their disputes over 
games, and reading to all of them as they sat around the cozy 
fireplace, eating apples or popping corn. Grown men and women 
revere her today because she was considerate and kind to them 
as children. 

"In this pioneer home she not only assisted the children with 
their education, but she also gained for herself an education that 
is surpassed by few people of her age. Hers was the best library 
of the community and people came from far and near to borrow 



144 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

books. Sister Humphrey had read them all and she was there- 
fore an excellent librarian. There was nothing frivolous in her 
choice of books for she was a serious, high-minded woman. 

"Iii March of the same year that Brother and Sister Hum- 
phrey came to Salina, Sister Humphrey was made president of 
me Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association. She was 
called to be counselor in the Relief Society, which position she 
held from 1880 to 1889. She was again called to* the presidency 
of the Mutuals in 1880, which position she held until 1893. 

"On January 5, 1893, she was made president of the Relief 
Society, and she acted in this capacity until July 2, 1922. During 
the period she .served as president of this organization, she has been 
a mother to everyone in the community. She has such a broad 
human sympathy that no one has escaped her attention. Those 
v/ho were most distressed and unfortunate received the kindest 
consideration. No one was ever -ill or in need but that Sister 
Humphrey was there with her cheer and her blessing. For over 
forty years, even as a very young woman, she attended to the 
burial clothes and the dressing of the dead. During epidemics 
of diseases, she has faithfully served the distressed. 

"In addition to her being a devout Latter-day Saint, Sister 
Humphrey has been a leader in the social and civic advancement 
of her community. She has been a loyal supporter of the schools, 
always taking a decisive stand, favoring officers and acts that have 
been progressive and wholesome. Her wisdom and foresight have 
aided the community in its most serious problems. 

"She has not retired as a public worker because she is unable 
to continue her service, but because 'she wishes to render greater 
aid to her four orphan grandchildren. She is still an active, 
interested member of the ward and community. On her retire- 
ment the ward and community honored her at an elaborate pro- 
gram and banquet. Here the Second ward Relief Society presented 
to her a beautiful jardiniere and taboret. Every organization 
and club of the city was present on this occasion to honor this 
devout religious leader and exemplary citizen." 

Morgan Stake. 

On November 17, the Morgan stake Relief Society presented 
a comedy entitled, "Deacon Dubbs," in the local opera house. The 
play was greatly enjoyed by the audience which crowded the thea- 
tre to its capacity. 



Some Firsts in Woman's Progress 

The first high school for girls was opened in Boston in 1826, 
"amid a storm of opposition." 

The first co-educational was Oberlin, O., College, admitting 
girls; on the same terms as boys. 

The first woman's organization in the world was the Female 
Anti-Slavery Society, formed in 1833. 

The first application by women for patents was in 1823, when 
several were recorded for small household conveniences. 

The first American suffragist is said to have been Mrs. Mar- 
garet Brent, of Maryland, owner of an extensive estate, who asked 
for the ballot in colonial times. 

The first great American statesman to- declare in favor of 
political equality for women was Abraham Lincoln, in 1836. — 
Journal of Education, Boston. 

The first address given by a woman before a legislature was 
that of Ernestine L. Rose, before the Michigan State Legislature, 
in 1836, asking "votes for women." 

The first petition ever prepared by women was that of 1835, 
signed by 800 New York women, petitioning Congress for the 
abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia. 

The first woman, physician was Dr. Harriet K. Hunt, who 
began practicing medicine in Boston in 1835, although not a 
graduate of a medical school, none then admitting women. 

The first .state in which women voted with New Jersey which, 
in 1807, disfranchised the enfranchised woman property holders. 
The first state in the world to give married women the right to 
make a will was Connecticut. 

The first appearance of women and children as factory work- 
ers was in 1809, when thirty- five were reported as thus employed. 
The first institution in the United States offering higher educa- 
tion to woman was Troy Female Seminary, opened in 1821 by 
Emma Willard. 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund 

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Business Manager - . . . . Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager - - - ... . Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X MARCH, 1923 No. 3 

ANNIVERSARY EDITORIAL 

Opinion concerning the Nineteenth century, and its specific 
contribution to the progress of the world, has been undergoing ,i 
process of reconstruction, particularly during the past decade 
of the Twentieth century. This is in no way unusual ; it is hardly 
possible to estimate time and its contributions to life as we pass 
through it ; we must see it in perspective. 

Whatever change of opinion historians and sociologists 
have undergone in relation to the past century, on one thing they 
are agreed, that the Nineteenth century marks the advent of wom- 
en into a larger participation of the life of the world, and into 
work that has come through concerted effort, made possible 
through local, national and international organizations. 

This larger life has come to woman mainly through two 
channels, education and organization. The names of three wom- 
en are prominent in the effort to bring to women educational 
opportunities — Emma Willard, Mary Lyon, and Mary Mortimer. 
Emma Willard began her work as early as 1821. 

Later, women caught a vision of better things, and organized 
into groups with specific aims in view. The Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union, and the American Woman's Suffrage Asso- 
ciation set a pace and created a pattern that all later bodies of or- 
ganized women have followed in details of organization, and in the 
spirit of courage and persistence that characterized these very 
worthy bodies. 

In 1868 the Sorosis Club of New York City was organized. 
This is one of the pioneer clubs of America. In March, 1889, when 
the club had reached its tweny-first anniversary, Mrs. Jennie C. 



EDITORIAL 147 

Croly, one of its leading spirits, suggested that delegates from 
all the women's clubs be called together to form a federation. 
An invitation was issued, which was responded to by sixty-one 
clubs. At this gathering the federation of women's clubs was 
born. 

Other organizations, such as the National Council of Women, 
usually thought of now because of its international scope, came 
into being during the Nineteenth century. 

In harmony with this great movement for the uplift and 
advancement of woman, and prior to the advent of the American 
Woman's Suffrage Association, the Woman's Relief Society of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized, 
on the 17th day of March, 1842, in the city of Nauvoo. The 
following report is an extract from The Times a\nd Seasons of 
Friday, April 1, 1842: 

"A society has lately been formed by the ladies of Nauvoo 
for the relief of the poor, the destitute, the widow and the orphan ; 
and for the exercise of all benevolent purposes. The Society is 
known by the name of the Female Relief Society of the City of 
Nauvoo, and was organized on Thursday, the 17th of March, A. D. 
1842. 

"The Society is duly organized with a Presidentress or chair- 
woman, and two counselors chosen by herself; a treasurer and 
secretary. Mrs. Emma Smith takes the presidential chair. Mrs. 
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, and Mrs. Sarah M. Cleveland are her 
counselors; Mrs Elvira Cowles is treasuress, and our well known 
and talented poetess, Miss Eliza R. Snow, secretary." 

The Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints, will commemorate its eighty- first anniversary 
in March, 1923. The Church was only twelve years of age when 
this organization was brought into being ; Illinois was regarded as 
frontier country; John Tyler, the tenth president of the United 
States, was in the White House at Washington, and the! country 
itself was just emerging from a period of great social' stress and 
depression. 

The minutes of the first meeting place great emphasis on 
the fact that the organization has been effected for benevolent 
purposes. This thought born with the organization has always been 
kept in full view. Those who have directed the work have widened 
and deepened its scope so that the figures represented in the annual 
report of 1921, the last printed report, are of the greatest interest 
and indicate large growth. 

The membership has reached such proportions that the report 
shows an enrollment of 52,362 persons. 

During the year, 512,998 visits have been made to the homes 
throughout the Church by Relief Society representatives. These 
good women, known as teachers, have carried words of cheer, com- 



148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

fort and good-will into the many homes that they have visited. 
They have sought out the greatest need, which in the majority of 
instances, is perhaps not food, or clothing, or succor in illness, 
but good wholesome advice, spiritual guidance, and the instilling 
of a belief in the triumph of all that is praiseworthy and good in 
life. 

Trained nurses, or other persons with natural aptitude in car- 
ing for the sick, have spent 54,907 days in ministering to those 
who needed special care because of bodily illness. In addition to> the 
nursing, 137,955 special visits have been made to the sick. 

To the other items mentioned we would call attention to the 
fact that nearly $100,000 has been expended for charitable pur- 
poses. Ih brief manner we have indicated some of the phases of 
work covered in the welfare activities. 

Another phase of Relief Society work may be termed the de- 
partment of education. This department has carried through the 
Magazine lessons in theology, social service, and literature to 
52,362 persons during the year. In this field the Society is doing 
nothing less than university extension work, and that on a compara- 
tively large scale. 

Classes have been conducted in practically every ward where 
the organization exists, not infrequently by college women or by 
women who are especially trained for teaching]. To! make even a 
cursory survey of Relief Society work is to convince one's self that 
the organization is unreservedly dedicated to> the welfare of man- 
kind. 

It is entirely democratic, as to membership, admitting to its 
rank all womem irrespective of religion, social position, color or 
race. All may share in its social and educational benefits ; all may 
be beneficiaries of its inspired leadership. 

Mr. Will Irwin, the well known newspaper correspondent, is 
of the opinion that the Nineteeth century will go down to history 
as a period of transition, a period that breaks from the past and 
opens new vistas for the future. Surely no Latter-day Saint will 
quarrel with this contention, for the Nineteenth century brought 
the restoration of the Gospel through the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
and through him came the Relief Society ; the one restored tne true 
gospel, lost through the ages ; the other turned the key to woman, 
giving to her, to use a scriptural phrase, "Life, and that more 
abundantly." 



NEW EDITORS OF MAGAZINE APPOINTED 

Just as the Magazine leaves for the press, the announcement 
is made of the appointment of Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams, general 
president of the Relief Society, as editor, and Professor Alice 
Louise Reynolds, of the Brigham Young University, as associate 
editor of the Relief Society Magazine. 



Guide Lessons for May 

LESSON I 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in May) 
Heeding Counsel 

The Meaning of Counsel. 

Webster gives a number of definitions to the word counsel. 
For a theological meaning he refers us to Matthew 19 :21. In this 
lesson counsel shall mean ecclesiastical, authoritative advice in- 
cluding parental advice. 

The Nature of Counsel. 

All counsel carries with it responsibility. The one who gives 
it becomes responsible for results, if it is obeyed ; and the one re- 
ceiving it becomes responsible for results, when it is not obeyed. 
Counsel is indicative of love and confidence. When counsel is 
given without an expectation of its being heeded, it takes the na- 
ture of a warning, and when it is received with a determination to 
follow it — the advice is at once reacted to by gratitude and the one 
to whom it is given accepts it as a gracious gift. 

Counsel is full of free-agency. 

Three Degrees of Obedience. 

There are persons who so love and trust their leaders that a 
suggestion is all that is needed to get joyous acquiescence to what 
is desired by recognized authority. Lovers never wait for 
orders from each other; they are on the alert to find out what 
each other's wishes are. 

There are those who are loath to obey anything less dictatorial 
than a command. Counsel has too much liberty in it for them. 
They serve better under a "Thou shalt," than they do under an "It 
is my will." i 

There is a third class who obey. They respond not to counsel, 
they procrastinate with commands but they heed warnings that 
bristle with penalties. 

In the first group, love leads with confidence at its side. In 
the second group, respect leads followed by fear. In the third 



150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

group, fear comes to' the front. One can scarcely conceive of 
commands being given between husband and wife. The sage who 
wrote, "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom/' might 
have added, "but the love of the Lord is wisdom complete." 

The Word of Wisdom as Counsel. 

When this revelation was first given it was presented as the 
mind and will of the Lord, not a command with penalties for diso- 
bedience, but a statement of truths with promises of blessings to 
come through its application in living. 

The Saints were counseled to keep the Word of Wisdom and 
many heeded the counsel. Then came a time when the Word of 
Wisdom was officially presented as a command with a curtail- 
ment of privileges as a penalty for its disregard. Today we have 
the constant warning of religion and science against a disregard of 
this revelation, and no doubt some there are, now breaking the 
Word of Wisdom, who would cease its violation if they were 
brought face to face with the alternative of giving up their stand- 
ing in the Church or giving up their indulgence. 

The fear of punishment moves most strongly with some in- 
telligences, while the hope of reward is most powerful with others. 

Heeding counsel is a habit of those who 
"Seek the truth and find it, too, 

And in the search are glad ; 
Are much more moved by love of good, 
Than by the fear of bad." 

Public Counsel. 

The leaders in the Church responsible to the Lord for their 
leadership are constantly alert to the needs of the people and the 
conditions of the Church. They carry responsibilities incompre- 
hensible to the laity. They have authority and inspiration from 
the Lord, the general approval of the people, and the support of 
those who heed their counsels. And these supporters are they who are 
proving to the Lord that they are not "slothful servants," but are 
possessed of a loyalty that entitles them to class "A" consideration. 

The history of the Church is replete with evidence that the 
path of counsel-heeding has been one of safety for individuals 
and groups, and there is no lack of proof that disregard of counsel 
has been a highway to disaster. 

Private Counsel. 

One should not ask for counsel unless the asking is accom- 
panied by a willingness and an expectation to heed the counsel. 
The young man who sought the advice of the Savior was worse off 



GUIDE LESSONS 151 

after the counsel was given than he was before. There is a dif- 
ference, however, between seeking counsel and asking for an 
opinion. One may get the opinion of several persons on a matter 
and not act on the suggestion of any of them. The giving of an 
opinion is widely different from the giving of official counsel. 
The latter is entitled to reverential consideration. 

The right of the priesthood to give private counsel is as un- 
questioned as is the right of the parent to give counsel to a son or 
a daughter. The bishop is father of the ward as well as the com- 
mon judge, and similar relations exist between the stake officers 
and those over whom they preside in the Priesthood. It is a ser- 
ious thing to disregard private, official counsel. 

The Lord recognizes the counsel given by those sustained 
in official positions, and he will see to it that no one shall lose by 
heeding official counsel in his Church. 

It should go without saying that all private counsel given, 
sought, or heeded, should be in harmony with public counsel. To 
seek advice that would conflict with the admonitions of the author- 
ities indicates that one is inclined to Church anarchy but is lacking 
the courage to strike the attitude alone. To give counsel conflict- 
ing with the general policy of an institution is akin to conspiracy 
against the institution. The heeding of private counsel that con- 
flicts with public counsel pits one against the institution and one 
or the other must go down to defeat. 

Institutional Heeding of Counsel. 

Whenever emphasis is placed on a matter by the counsel of 
the general authorities that emphasis will be taken up by the 
organizations in the Church. If the emphasis is on attendance at 
sacrament meetings it will be made emphatic in the Priesthood 
quorums, and in the auxiliary organizations, the Church schools, 
and the seminaries, and 'the homes. Just now the call is for 
attention to Priesthood activities and this counsel will not go un- 
heeded by the Relief Societies, for these organizations are ''helps 
in government" as well as institutions to aid individuals. Every 
home will carry over the emphasis and the mother part of that 
"carry over" will be no second part. The counsel against going to 
California was in early days unheeded by some people to their 
sorrow. 

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS 

1. Read or quote the scripture upon which the theological defin- 
ition of counsel is based. 

2, To what extent is the giver of counsel responsible? 



152 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

3. Under what conditions does counsel take the nature of a 
warning" ? 

4. Discuss the three degrees of obedience and state what might 
have been profitably added to the first part of Psalm 111 :10. 

6. Discuss the proposition "Heeding counsel is essential to fit- 
ness for celestial glory." 

7. Why has the Word of Wisdom passed from an expression of 
the will of the Lord with promises of reward for heeding it, 

to a command with penalties for disregarding it? 

8. On what grounds may we expect that the breaking of the 
Word of Wisdom will yet become a bar to Church member- 
ship? 

9. Why is heeding their counsel the best support that can be giv- 
en to the authorities? 

10. Illustrate by story that heeding public counsel is the path 
of safety. 

11. Bear testimony of the benefits coming to you through 
heeding counsel. 

12. Distinguish between asking for an opinion and seeking coun- 
sel. 

13. Show the folly of seeking for, heeding, or giving private 
counsel that conflicts with public counsel. 

14. How may institutions help in the heeding of counsel? 

15. Discuss needing counsel as one of heaven's highest laws. 

LESSON II 



Work and Business 

(Second Week in May) 
LESSON III 

Literature 

(Third Week in May) 
"The Sketch Book" 

What Irving did for Spain, in his priceless gift of The Al- 
hambra (observed in last lesson), he had already done for his 
own and the mother country in The Sketch Book. The rich legends 
of the Moors, enhanced by Irving's imagination and preserved in 
his spicy style in the Alhambra, was merely a parallel to the 
sketches that had earlier captured the spirit and legends of the 



GUIDE LESSONS 153 

Dutch on the Hudson or mirrored English life and habits. These 
papers, over thirty in all, were published in America in 1819-20, in 
seven installments — all under the title of The Sketch Book. This 
work bears the great distinction of being the first to bring from 
England any recognition of America in literature. "Who reads 
an American book?" was the stinging challenge that went un- 
answered until Irving broke the crust of prejudice and literary 
taste. Think of it! only a hundred years ago did our country 
produce what was recognized as her legitimate literary offspring. 
At a time when America and Americans were the ridicule of all 
English travelers and writers only a sky-rocket could have ap- 
peared above her horizon. Concerning this prejudice Irving 
indulges in bolder irony than is his custom: 

"A great man of Europe, thought I, must be as superior to 
a great man of America, as the peak of the Alps to the highland 
of the Hudson — I will visit this land of wonder, thought I, and see 
the gigantic race from which I am degenerated. " 

From England, Irving had to send his sketches to America 
to be published. Immediately they were heralded as classics by 
Scott, Goldsmith, and other celebrities — the former interceding 
successfully for their publication in England. 

Now what was the great contribution which this new work 
has made to the field of literature? Half of the papers were es- 
says on English life, institutions, and customs, as seen through the 
eyes of an American. Though Irving was not a philosopher he 
was a keen, sympathetic observer. In the purest and most beau- 
tiful diction he transfers to his readers the fascination that he feels 
for beauty in scene or tradition or character or custom. Irving 
was certainly genuine in his admiration of much of the Old 
World's splendor and custom, though his American tastes and 
satire, often biting chipped away much of the glamor and decay of 
the English intitutions. The keen thrusts in John Bull, Little 
Britain and other essays, though covertly hidden under a condon- 
ing smile, or offset by praise, shows clearly to one who knows his 
English history that while Irving enjoyed his old friend John 
Bull he saw in him the mistakes of the English Parliament and 
Empire and wished him different. 

But essays — political, social, literary, descriptive, satire, nar- 
rative — all kinds, had just been perfected even in this very field 
by Addison, Steele, and Swift. Irving merely added to the list of 
excellent literary essays. To be sure, he contributed a distinct 
America color, and his own beautiful diction, clear and graceful 
and elegant, with his narrative genius made The Sketch Book 
most interesting reading in this fertile period. 

But not for his essays is Irving most read or most honored. 
His unique distinction is that he gave to the world the first near 



154 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE ' ' 

approach to the modern short story; second, that he is the first 
to make America a background for romance and legend using 
native characters and customs. 

Until this time there had been only the long story — novel, 
in usually two to six volumes, or merely the tale or the narrative in 
verse. But when The Sketch Book brought out Rip Van Winkle, 
a new form; of literature was revealed. A form distinctly Ameri- 
can is the short story, not only in its inception but in its develop- 
ment and perfection. The one form of literature in which America 
excels, launched by Irving, found its greatest masters in our own 
Hawthorne and Poe (though France made a noble contribution) 
and is still the form in which numerous writers here are winning 
their literary laurels. 

Whether these stories of Irving's can be classified as the 
short story, as that word is used today, is a matter of dispute. 
Nearly every author of texts on American literature speaks of 
them as short stories; yet every author on the technique of the 
short story ,so limits its definition as to make it a too highly special- 
ized form to include Irving' s narratives. The popular use of theword 
short story may mean any narrative that is more than an anecdote 
or less than a novel in length. But that form of literature now 
known as the short story is a dramatic narrative that reveals one 
idea or motion. That is, a unit of action artistically narrated that 
gives a single impression. Judged by such a standard, nothing of 
Irvings could be called the short story. Yet Rip- Van Winkle was 
decidedly the nearest approach to it. Surely it has dramatic qual- 
ities and is an interesting narrative, but certainly it does not give 
one single impression. Another requirement, of the modern ideal, 
is that a climatic series of events portray character in a struggle. 
But wherein does Rip make a struggle, or even attempt to shape 
events ? He does not resolve to bring anything about ; he merely 
wanders aimlessly away and things happen without one plan or 
intention of his, merely in the style of an adventure. 

Though Irving' s stories were not cast in the mold of the 
present ideal short story, they are at least its worthy progenitors, 
and are still among our richest narrative treasures. Who does not 
find Rip Van Winkle an interesting story? Who has not laughed 
at its full md quiet humor? Who has not been swayed by its 
graceful elegance and satire? A good story well told, conveying 
a truth or truths about life — so far it is worthy. 

The Legend of Sleep Hollow, though a wealth of native 
color and atmosphere, splashes out into a long drawn sketch only 
as does The Spectre Bridegroom. Even the ghost stories in them 
are poorly told. In The Wife, The Broken Heart, The Pride of 
the Village, The Widow and Her Son, sentiment runs so much to 
sentimentality that it cloys the taste of the present generation. 



GUIDE LESSONS 1S5 

But the Legend of Sleepy Hollow and Rip Van Winkle per- 
form the great feat and the great service of first portraying native 
American character, scenes and traditions. Vivid and true are the 
descriptions of the scenes and early life on the Hudson. Rip and 
Ichabod, caricatures though they be, are more real to every boy 
and girl above the fourth and fifth grade than Hendrik Hudson 
or Peter Stuyvesant. What marvelous pictures of simple country 
life are found in Ichabod's school, the itinerant school master, the 
Van Tassel's house party, the Brom Bones' type of rustic court- 
ship! 

Something distinctly American at last ! Americans in ro- 
mance ! An artistic, imaginative creation from American life, and 
that cast in a new literary mold with a flavor of its genial author, 
— such was the legacy of Irving that made him the idol he was. 

Suggestions for Study 

1. For reading, the essays are well represented by Westminster 
Abbey and Strai ford-on- Avon, and the narratives most popular are 
Rip Van Winkle and Legend of Sleepy Hollow. Note in all of these 
the diction — culling words and phrases well chosen for vividness 
and description, in scene, character, or action, or for revealing 
atmosphere. 

2. Marking the passages of humor, as you read, is an interest- 
ing exercise. Note in the essays, particularly/o/m Bull, Little 
Britain, The Country Church, or Rural Life, both the sympathetic 
appreciation and also the satiric criticism Irving feels for British 
life and law. 

3. Can you select passages from Irving that are wordy but an- 
swer the earlier demand for elegance? 

4. Select the words and phrases that reveal the wonderful pic- 
ture of domestic life as portrayed in the "Van Tassel" home. 

5. Wherein do you find traces of Irving's biography in his 
writings? Observe particularly the English essays. 

6. What is your impression of Irving's character, as you see 
and feel his personality in his works? 

LESSON IV 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in May) 

MARRIAGE AS A RELIGIOUS AND MORAL OBLIGA- 
TION 

Marriage is a commandment of God. It is of all human 
relations the most sacred. Upon it is based the greatest blessings 
of earth and heaven. The Lord in modern revelation says : 



156 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and 
they twain shall be one flesh, and all that the earth might 
answer the end of its creation : and that it might be filled with 
the measure of man, according to his creation before the world 
was made." Doctrine & Covenants, Sec. 49:16-17. 

In another revelation we are told of the eternal blessings which 
follow under the covenant. 

"And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife by 
my word, which is my law, and by the new and everlasting cove- 
nant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of promise, 
by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power, 
and keys of this Priesthood; and it shall be said unto them, Ye 
shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be after the 
first resurrection, in the next resurrection ; and shall inherit 
thrones, king'doms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all 
heights and depths — then shall it be written in the Lamb's Book of 
Life, * * * they shall pass by the angels, and the Gods, which 
are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things, as hath 
been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fulness and a 
continuation of the seeds forever and ever." 

It is thus very clear that the marriage union is one of the 
most essential conditions of the eternal reward which the gospel 
promises the faithful. This is true not only from the standpoint 
of the individual's own salvation but from the standpoint of the 
human race, being the condition through which the earth might 
"answer the end of its creation." 

Why Marriage is Sacred 

Marriage becomes sacred first, because God has made it so, 
but our experiences have also taught us to regard it as sacred. In 
fact, we are becoming constantly aware of the close agreement 
between what God has commanded, as essential to eternal life, and 
the things which experience teaches, as essential to human welfare. 

For example, it is a common belief among students of history 
that the rapid decline of Rome was due in large part to a disre- 
gard by high officials of the fundamental law of marriage rela- 
tionship. Ellwood calls our attention to the cause of the decline 
of ancient Rome, and thinks he sees a resemblance between dis- 
turbing conditions which existed at that time and the present. He 
says: 

"The very forces which undermined Roman civilization, viz., 
commercialism, individualism, materialistic standards of life, mili- 
tarism, a low estimate of marriage and the family, agnosticism 
in religion and ethics, seem to be the things which are now promi- 
nent, if not dominant, in Western civilization." 



GUIDE LESSONS 157 

The Physically and Mentally Strong Should Marry 

In our generation a most perplexing problem connected with 
family life is the tendency on the part of those who have the 
physical and mental power to succeed in the world, both educa- 
tionally and financially, to postpone marriage until late in life, 
or else not to marry at all, thus depriving the human rece of a 
proper proportion of children from those of greater native endow- 
ments. The low marriage rate among graduates of the higher 
institutions of learning is common knowledge. 

The average man or woman of health, physically and men- 
tally, can serve humanity better through the family than through 
any other institution. The whole civilization suffers when these 
people, blessed with natural ability, neglect this fundamental to 
God and the race. It is the family and the home where human 
character and moral possibilities are best developed. And it is in 
this enterprise where we need the services and the devotion of the 
highest human quality. It is indeed unfortunate when mere 
comfort, or social position, or the desire to travel, or professional 
or political ambitions, stand in the way and take the place of the 
desire to establish a home and rear a family. 

The Postponement of Marriage 

There are many, reasons which may justify the postponement 
of marriage. Questions of health, of education, and grave financial 
conditions, may sometimes be considered as proper excuses for 
postponing marriage. Those who marry in haste repent at leisure. 
But there are also very good reasons why marriage should not 
be postponed beyond that age in the life of man and woman when it 
is difficult to make adjustments and readjustments, for marriage 
always requires this. 

People who are past forty years of age have pretty well es- 
tablished habits and standards of life. They are disinclined to 
make any thorough reconstruction in their ways of living and in 
their notions of right and wrong. The questions of where they 
are to live, what their politics shall be, what part they shall take in 
religious matters, should be settled and settled right in the early 
matured years of manhood and womanhood, and this can be 
done satisfactorily only by mutual agreement of husband and 
wife. If these matters are not settled in this way, they will remain 
forever conditions of friction. 

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS 

1. Show from the revelations of God that marriage is a sacred 
obligation. 



158 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

2. What blessings are promised to those who marry by the "new 

and everlasting covenant," and who live in accordance with 
that law? 

3. Show that the disregard of the marriage relation tends to un- 

dermine civilization. 
4 What does Ellwood say concerning the decline of Rome? 

5. Why should the physically and mentally strong be encour- 
aged to marry and rear children? 

6. What is the teachings of our Church concerning the bearing 

and the rearing of children? 

7. What are some of the advantages in postponing marriage? 

What are the dangers if marriage is postponed until the hab- 
its of life are fixed ? 

8. What classes of people generally postpone marriage? 

9. What methods should parents employ in teaching their chil- 

dren the sacredness of marriage? 

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR MAY 
Mothers' Day 

I. Miss Ann Jarvis of Philadelphia met a long felt need 
when she succeeded in getting a day set apart as a national Moth- 
ers' Day. 

II. Greatest of all human responsibility is that of motherhood. 
It has been said, "Show me the mother and I'll answer for 
the child." 

III. Old Hebrew tradition of the importance and sanctity of 
motherhood. 

A. Abraham, might be the father of many nations but the 
covenant people could come only through Isaac, son 
of Sarah. 

B. The Fifth Commandment. (Exodus 20:12.) 

IV. Christ manifested great love for his mother. Two of the 
few recorded utterances when on the cross had reference to his 
mother. (John 19:26, 27.) 



SPECIAL OFFER 25c 

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief 

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer, 
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers 
or patches). 

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such 

a remarkable offer 

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP 

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah 

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift 



^; 



To Our Patrons and Friends 

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con- 
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address 
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order 
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail 
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply- 
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com- 
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address 
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender. 

Sample : 



(Address) j I 

Relief Society Magazine, | | 

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg., 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 



The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure 
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty 
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write 
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on 
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how 
many you can supply : 

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 






WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD- 
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST 
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT- 
TANCE. 




Wide plate glass windows 
and narrow uprights in the 
Packard Single-Six Sedan 
for five passengers, insure 
unobstructed vision in all 
directions. 




HE Packard Single-Six is con- 
stantly widening the circle of 
fine car ownership. It is do- 
ing this on the sound basis of 
low operating and maintenance cost never 
before made possible among its kind, and 
a durability which makes it a more profit- 
able investment in the long run* 



WESTERN MOTORS, Inc. 



457 South Main St. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



PACKARD 



y 



To Our Magazine 
Subscribers 

We call your attention to the very high class firms 
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos- 
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage. 
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement 
in the Magazine. 

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a 
medium through which to advertise. 

Magazine Management. 



A 



A 



OUR BEST ARGUMENT 

In soliciting your patronage 

We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer 
a better or a more convincing testimonial? 

DICKINSON'S 

The Store Clean 
Choice Meats Fancy Groceries 

Squabs on short notice 
All sales fully guaranteed. Quick Delivery. 

Phone Hyland 60 680 East 2nd South Street 

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept. 



SOLID COMFORT! 

Why shiver and shake these cold winter days? Why 
close off rooms that seem "hard to heat"? Why burn 
quantities of coal in extra severe weather when coal is 
still scarce and high priced? Let gas help out. In the 
early mornings before the furnace gets going — at even- 
ing after the fire is banked — use a cozy gas heater! 

A small payment puts a 
gas heater in your home 

UTAH GAS & COKE CO. 

Wasatch 705 

GEO. R. HORNING, General Manager 



Latter-Day Saints Garments 

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT 

No. No. 

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50 

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00 

111 Light weight, cottoiL. 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00 

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 11/: tt i . » . «- 

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 116 Heavy w ° o1 ' Imxed 400 

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 117 Snow W*to Silkaline. 3.40 

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino WooL 5.50 

MODEL KNITTING WORKS 

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted** Salt Lake City, Utah 




For Home of 
Church Enter- 
tainment — just 
call Was. 3223— 
we'll deliver and 
charge to your 
account ! 



KEELEY ICE CREAM CO. six busy stores 



A Page for Every Woman 

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health 
and beauty suggestions— recipes for cooking 
special dishes — and numerous articles that have 
special appeal to women readers. 

In fact there is a department for every mem- 
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and 
information regarding the live topics of the day. 

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and dependability characterizes 

Wxt Secret New* 

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Mcgmnne 



PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME OF 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Following are the ones we have on hand: 

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75 

1 vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00 

2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound 2.75 

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00 

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 2.75 

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00 

15c Extra for postage 
All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine, 
Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah. 



Was. 912 



•■* 




Was. 912 



•*V|TA**° 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 

Mention Relief Society Magamnt 



Was. 912 



Itpays 

tote 

particular 




)pecif\ 




v;;/////sssss///ssss^^^^ 



Pierces 



Pork and Beans 

Catsup 

Sauerkraut 

Syrups 

Tomatoes 

Etc. 



Relief Society Women, Ask for Pierce's Products 



^ tfi % 

H *- IT, 



M hi 
*— -J 









£ 
* 
* 



Pure Olive Oil 
For Particular Uses 



There is none purer, none more 
wholesome than the French Olive 
Oil sold under the Blue Pine Label- 
As a food product it is ideal, being 
free from acids and unusually rich 
in butterfat-content- 




BLUE PINE 

Every Latter-day Saint fam- 
ily should have Blue Pine 
Olive Oil in the house for 
sacred use. Its purity meas- 
ures up to the most exacting 
standard. Don't be satisfied 
with any other brand when 
you can have the very best. 

Three Sizes: 4-8-16 oz. Bottles 
(Extra cork with each bottle) 



Scowcroft 
" made it ~ 



Relief Society Women Ask for Blue Pine Oil 



>s2- 



BEUEFSOCIErf« 




magazine 



i 






Vol. X APRIL, 1923 No. 4 



CONTENTS 

Clarissa Smith Williams and Alice L. 

Reynolds Frontispiece 

Treasured Works 

L. Lula Greene Richards 159 

Announcement 162 

Clarissa Smith Williams 

Mary E. Connelly 163 

Alice Louise Reynolds. . .Alfred Osmond 165 

A Tribute James L. Barker 170 

The Wisdom of Folly 

Ellen Thornycroft Fowler 172 

(Mrs. Felkins) 
Women Presiding in Latter-day Saint 

Temples 173 

The Revolt of Grandma Davis 

Elsie C. Carroll 179 

The Thirteen Mistakes in Life 185 

Of Interest to Women. . .Lalene H. Hart 186 

Maude Adams 189 

Notes from tne Field. Amy Brown Lyman 191 

National Garden Week 195 

Editorial 197 

Guide Lessons for June 199 



w3m 





UNDERTAKERS 



Phone, Murray 4 



SIMONS & BRINTON 



SERVICE 



Sympathetic and efficient 

Most reasonable in price and quality 

Large assortment of beautiful caskets 

from which to choose 



Licensed Embalmer 



Lady Attendant 



SIMONS & BRINTON 

UNDERTAKERS 



125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah 



Phone, Murray 4 



V;. 



BURIAL CLOTHES 



Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magasme 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. It Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John W. James, Asst. Cashier. 
Mention Relief Society Magasine 



CAMEOS 

W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 
Has an exquisite assortment of cameos 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Let us Help the Blind 
to Help Themselves 



A splendid display of rugs, couch 
covers, pillow tops and other useful 
articles will be on display and for 
sale on fourth floor Bishop's Build- 
ing during April conference. Dates 
4th and 5th. 

Come prepared to buy and leave 
orders 

HELP THE BLIND TO 
BE SELF SUPPORTING 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States. Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four tray* and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



Temple Block 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 





Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MAD1 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help tike Movement ler Inter-mountain development 



TREASURED WORKS 

L. Lula Greene Richards 

"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; * * * that 
they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them." 
Rev. 14:13. 

While contemplating treasured works today, 

"Poems by E. R. Snow" first claimed my thought. 
Her "Volume One" open before me lay — 

Her "Invocation" my attention caught. 
That Prayer, its message teaching truth profound 

Of how earth-life is linked with life above, 
Is sung and gladly hailed the world around 

A kindred bond — Eternal Life and Love. 

Emily Hill Woodmansee's "Uphold the Right" — 

And "Universal Love" — her fertile pen 
Gave gems that radiate true gospel light 

To cheer and help in saving souls of men. 
Hannah T. King's "Three Stars" attract me next — 

"Three Gifts of God the Brightest and the Best" — 
Were "Friendship, Love and Truth" — immortal text 

Which, followed, placed her safe among the blest. 

Musings and Memories, by dear "Aunt Em," 

Which soothe and bless and comfort heart and eye — 
These authors dead : "Their works do follow them," — 

They rest in peace — but such names never die ! 
Not written works alone as food for thought — 

Which we do well to con with faith and prayer, 
Kind deeds of love their hands unshrinking wrought — 

Examples which to follow all may share. 




Clarissa S. Williams, General President of Relief 
Society, Editor of Relief Society Magazine 




Alice Louise Reynolds, Assistant Editor of Relief 
Society Magazine, Professor of English Literature, 
Brigham Young University 



With this issue of the Magazine, the 
General Board of Relief Society relin- 
quishes the active direction of the edi- 
torial department and hereafter the de- 
partment will be in charge of the new 
editors, President Clarissa S. Williams, 
editor, and Professor Alice L. Reynolds, 
associate editor. The General Board is 
gratified with these appointments, and 
bespeaks for the editors the support and 
cooperation of Relief Society women 
throughout the Church. ! The editors 
were appointed by the First Presidency 
of the Church and unanimously sustained, 
on February 7, by the General Board. 
On the same date, Miss Reynolds was 
also sustained as a member of the Relief 
Society General Board. 

General Board of Relief Society. 



V i l M I I IIIII r 1 1 1 1 1 1 J I n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I M I M I 1 1 11 11 1 111 1 1 U 1 1 I I 1 1 ' I i T I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II i rU-U-LLLU-LULLmxi I n t i TTTTTT l 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 5 



THE 

Relief Society Magazine 



Vol. X APRIL, 1923 No. 4 



Clarissa Smith Williams 

Mary E. Connelly 

Clarissa Smith Williams is numbered among those who are 
blest in being well born. Her mother, Susan E. West, is a wom- 
an of sterling^ qualities, honest, faithful, physically strong, mentally 
awake, and spiritually alert. Her father, President George A. 
Smith, a pioneer of 1847, was a leader among his people, intelli- 
gent, kindly, sincere. With such parentage the daughter thus 
started life with desirable characteristics. She was born April 21, 
1859, in the Historian's office in Salt Lake City, then the home 
of her parents. 

She had a happy childhood, for the spirit of love and peace 
reigned in her home. She loved to read and early evidenced a 
keen delight in study. She was given the best education the 
schools of the territory afforded. When fourteen she .served as 
a pupil teacher in the old Social Hall, taught by Mary E. Cook. 
That same year the family moved to the building located on the 
southwest corner of Second West and First North, later known 
as the knitting factory. There was a very large room in this 
house; here Clarissa when only fifteen organized and conducted 
a private school. She closed her school the following year in 
order that she might take advantage of the Normal Course of- 
fered by the University of Utah. She was a member of the first 
Normal Class, and was graduated in 1875 from that institution. 
After leaving her alma mater she taught in the schools of Parowan, 
Taylorsville, and Salt Lake City. 

W. N. Williams was attracted to Miss Smith the first time 
he saw her. His admiration grew as he looked at her from a dis- 
tance and increased rapidly., when after a long period of waiting 
he had the joy of meeting and courting her. One day between 11 
and 12 o'clock Brother Williams was called and set apart to go 
on a mission and was instructed to be ready to leave for his 
field of labor the following morning. That night, on the 17th 
of July, 1877, when the groom was twenty-seven years old, Clar- 



164 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

issa Williams became his bride, in the Seventeenth ward. She con- 
tinued teaching while her husband was in the mission field. 

This has been an ideally lovely marriage. The two have 
always been lovers and their devotion and appreciation for each 
other have ripened and grown even stronger with the years. Eleven 
children have blessed their union, seven of whom are now living. 
In addition to her children Sister Williams has eight grandsons 
and one granddaughter. 

Sister Williams has been a remarkably successful mother, 
always ruling by love. Hospitality has been a characteristic of 
the home. Well-known people from other lands and climes as 
well as those of their home city have enjoyed the good-will and 
generosity that has ever been extended to their guests. 

It has been said that leaders are born and not made. Clarissa 
Smith gave evidence early of leadership. As a girl she was a 
leader among her associates. Her friends tell with what queenly 
dignity she took the part of leading lady in dramas of those days. 

From her girlhood she was active and faithful in Sunday 
School and Primary. When sixteen she began her labors in the 
Relief Society as assistant visiting teacher. Later she served as 
secretary and president of the Seventeenth ward Relief Society. 
She served as assistant secretary of the old Salt Lake stake and 
when it was divided she became its president. On November 17, 
1901, she was appointed treasurer and member of the Board of 
Directors of the general Relief Society. At the General Confer- 
ence of the Church, April, 1911, she was sustained as First Coun- 
selor to President Emmeline B. Wells, and on April 2, 1921, she 
became the President of the organization. 

She came to this high position well fitted to preside. She 
knew from ward, stake and general work the scope and needs 
of the Relief Society; she saw wherein it was strong and where 
it needed strengthening. Then, too, she brought with her the 
qualifications of presidency: well educated, progressive, of clear 
comprehension, strong, willing to consider both sides of questions, 
anxious and able to give all the time necessary for carrying 
on the work entrusted to her charge. Thus equipped it is no 
wonder that the organization has made rapid headway under her 
direction. 

On February 7, 1923, she was sustained as editor of the 
Relief Society Magazine. 

Sister Williams has ever been interested in women's work. 
She has attended sessions of the National Council of Women in 
New Orleans, and Toledo, Ohio. In May, 1914, she went to the 
International Congress of Women in Rome, Italy, being one of nine 
delegates from the United States to that conference. At the close 
of its two weeks sessions she and her husband toured Italy, 



CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS 165 

Switzerland, France, Germany, England, and Wales. She is a 
charter member of the Daughters of the Pioneers and served as 
the first historian of that body. She is an active member of 
the Daughters of the Revolution and has been treasurer and re- 
gent. She is also a member of the Author's Club and the Friend- 
ship Circle. During the war, Mrs. Williams was a member 
of the executive committee of the State Council of Defense, and 
chairman of Women's Work of the Council. 

Sister Williams has been a beautiful homemaker. She is 
equable in disposition and prosperity changes her not at all. She 
is adaptable to any condition and serenely meets all problems. 
Generous, free, kind, considerate, poised, refined, cultured — these 
qualities make her admired and loved wherever she goes. She 
has been a dutiful daughter, a kind, helpful, considerate, sweet, 
loving, devoted wife and mother. As a public worker she has 
even been efficient, willing and faithful. Fortunate are they 
who know her and can call her friend ; blessed are they who work 
under her guidance ! 



Alice Louise Reynolds 

Alfred Osmond, Head of English Department, B. Y. U. 

While Miss Reynolds is receiving the heartfelt congratula- 
tions of her many friends on her recent appointment to mem- 
bership in the General Board of the Relief Society organization 
and also Associate Editor of its official organ, the Relief Society 
Magazine, one may suggest that those responsible for the appoint- 
ment are to be congratulated for their choice selection, and that 
the Relief Society is fortunate in securing the services of one who is 
an eminent specialist in religious and literary fields of work. Miss 
Reynolds is interested and active in many other affairs of life, but 
for many years she has been doing efficient and intensive wtork 
in literature and religion. 

The subject of this sketch, Miss Alice Louise Reynolds, is 
the daughter of George and Mary Ann Tuddenham Reynolds, and 
was born in Salt Lake City, April 1, 1873. Her parents were na- 
tives of England, London being their birthplace. Alice Louise 
is the fourth child of a family of eleven children. 

Miss Reynolds attended the public schools of Salt Lake City, 
and was fortunate in having the eminent educator, T. B. Lewis, as 
her teacher. When twelve years of age she came to Provo and 
entered the Brigham Young Academy, being graduated from this 



166 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

institution five years later. After having taught school one year 
in Salt Lake City and one year in Nephi, in 1892 she entered the 
University of Michigan. Two years later she accepted an appoint- 
ment on the faculty of the Brigham Young University. In 1911 
she was made professor of English Literature on the college staff 
of the English department of this institution, a position that she 
still holds, but under the terms of the contract, the University is 
to have but half her time. Miss Reynolds has received her col- 
lege training — undergraduate and graduate work — in the Brigham 
Young University, University of Michigan, the University of Chi- 
cago, University of California, and the University of London. 

In addition to imany years of formal training for her chosen 
profession, Miss Reynolds has enriched her mind by extensive 
travel in America and Europe. She spent the summer of 1906 in 
England and Scotland, in Great Britain, and on the Continent, 
visited France, Switzerland, Italy, Germany, Belgium and Holland. 
She so enjoyed her travels that she resolved to take a more ex- 
tended trip as soon as she could make the necessary arrangements 
for leaving home. Her next visit to England and the continent 
extended from May, 1910, to August, 1911. The effect of her 
experiences in Europe on Miss Reynolds' mind is a matter of com- 
mon knowledge to her many intimate friends. While she is never 
obtrusive and tedious, she always becomes enthusiastic in talking 
about the sights and sounds of Europe. Were it not for the fact 
that the easy charm of her conversation sustains the native warmth 
and dignity of her emotions, her descriptions of what she saw 
and heard would seem to be too vivid to be real. As it is, how- 
ever, one instinctively knows that he is in the presence of a mind 
that has been refined and ennobled by its vital contact with the 
more valuable and finer things of life. 

But the European experiences of Alice Louise, as her friends 
like to call her, have been incidental and occasional. In her native 
land her efforts and influences have been constant and cumulative. 

Miss Reynolds was a delegate to the National Democratic 
Convention, held in San Francisco in July,, 1920. From the floor 
of the house she made the seconding speech for McAdoo, as 
candidate for President of the United States. This speech was re- 
ceived with such favor that the lady delegate from Utah accepted 
an invitation to speak from the platform in seconding the nomina- 
tion of Governor Stewart of Montana for Vice-President. 

Many women who have been less active in political affairs 
than Miss Reynolds have lost the charm of refinement and sym- 
pathy that one must have to be a woman among women. As evi- 
dence that the subject of this sketch still retains the confidence 
and esteem of other women, I refer to an event of local history. 

On April the first, 1922, the combined women's organizations 



ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS 



167 



of Provo gave a birthday party in 'honor of Miss Reynolds. The 
words of praise and congratulation that were spoken by women on 
that occasion were prompted by qualities of love and devotion that 
are the richest treasures of human life. 

The only fault that anyone has found with this party is that 
men were excluded. Their sex made them ineligible. A promi- 
nent Judge of Salt Lake City was among the unfortunates wh< 
didn't understand the order of exclusion. With a beautiful book 
under his arm and his characteristic smile illuminating his intelli- 
gent face, he knocked for admission, but he couldn't come in. 
"May I leave my present?" asked the judge. The young lady 
was not certain. She had received no instructions as to the "status 
quo" of the neuter gender, but finally consented to take a chance, 
and the book was permitted to remain. A few favored ones had 
the good fortune to have their sexless representatives admitted 
without question. Among these are the following: 

Provo, Utah, April 1, 1922. 
Professor Alice L. Reynolds, 
Brigham Young University, 
Provo, Utah. 

My dear friend Alice: — This outburst of appreciation in honor of you 
is a fulfillment of the scripture recorded in Ecclesiastes 11:1.. 

The name of your lover is "Legion." The world has been your kit- 
chen, and your multitude of friends claim you a Cinderella with no 
envious sisters. The first of April because of you may fittingly be cele- 
brated as "Friendship Day." 

On this occasion of your service-triumph, we are all saying in our 
hearts, "Long live our Alice!" 

Sincerely and gratefully yours, 

George H. Brimhall. 

Provo, Utah, April 1, 1922. 
Professor Alice L. Reynolds, 
Brigham Young University, 
Provo, Utah. 

My dear Miss Reynolds: — I hope you will allow me to Join with 
those who are offering you their congratulations today. 

At this time there comes to my mind the old saying aoout chickens 
going home to roost; alsof the equally familiar statement that we reap 
what we sow. 

Today you are reaping what you sow every day in thoughtfulness 
to others, in unselfish devotion to your fellows and in loyalty to woman- 
kind. 

During the last year it has been a great pleasure to rediscover you. 
For many years I have known of your splendid womanly qualities, but 
the last few months of our more intimate associations have led me fre- 
quently to marvel at the breadth of your interests and at the unceasing 
thoughtfulness you have shown for others, and the unselfish way in which 
you have devoted yourself to increasing the sum-total of human happiness. 

No matter what hjonor you may receive today, it will be less than 
you merit. 



168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

From the bottom of .my heart I congratulate you on the highminded 
womanliness of your life. 

Sincerely yours, 

F. S. Harris 

The sentiments expressed by President Harris and President 
Brimhall are representative. Thousands of leading men and wom- 
en of the Church and state find their feeling for Alice Reynolds 
expressed in these beautiful tributes. 

In state and national educational interests Miss Reynolds has 
been constantly struggling for the higher goal and the brighter 
light. She was the first woman to make a Founders' Day ad- 
dress in the Brigham Young University. She has made many 
eloquent and impressive speeches in the meetings and conferences 
of the State Federat : on of Women's Clubs, the Young Ladies Mu- 
tual Improvement Association, the Relief Society, and has been 
on the programs of both the state and the National Education 
Associations. In a modest and womanly way she has been an 
ardent champion of the causes of woman suffrage, prohibition, 
and peace. 

Miss Reynolds is as well known, perhaps, as a writer, as she 
is as a public speaker. Now, for more than a quarter of a cen- 
tury, she has been making contributions to the magazines and news- 
papers of the state, and to some magazines outside of the state. 
While a variety of themes have claimed her interest, in the main 
her chosen topics have been theological, literary and historical. 

The new notions of woman's field of service have been in 
perfect harmony with Miss Reynolds' philosophy of life. For 
this reason the same singleness of purpose and devotion to duty 
that characterizes her religious zeal has been carried over into 
this new field of human endeavor. The leading lights have not 
hesitated to impose tasks and confer honors upon this capable 
and willing servant of her sex. In 1904, Miss Reynolds was 
chosen as a delegare to the Biennial of Women's Clubs. In 1915 
she was sent, in the same capacity, to the Portland Council. In 
1916 to the New York Biennial and to the American Woman's 
Suffrage Convention in St. Louis in 1919. In 1922 she went to 
Baltimore to the Pan-American conference of women under the 
auspices of the League of Women Voters of the United States. 
In the State Federation of clubs she has been a board member, 
state press chairman, and state chairman of education. 

Alice Reynolds is fundamentally a religious woman. The 
foundations of her faith have never been moved by the storms of 
doubt and distress that have shocked the civilization of all the 
nations. Miss Reynolds has not faltered when others have failed. 
As a teacher in Sunday School and Religipn Class, as stake super- 
intendent of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations, 



ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS 169 

and as a member of the stake board of the Relief Society the 
finest qualities of her nature have been revealed and the richest 
services of her life have been given. 

Since her return from Europe in 1911, Miss Reynolds' work 
as a teacher in the Brighami Young University has been limited 
to the instruction of English literature and theology in the college 
department. She has given a great deal of time and attention to 
analyzing the hymns of our home authors, and her classes in 
this division of work have always been popular. 

It has been estimated that no fewer than five thousand stu- 
dents have been in one or more of Miss Reynolds' classes. The 
great majority of these have had the outlines survey course, as 
well as one or more of her period courses in English literature. 
Her work in this field has always endured the publicity test. I 
mean by this that her students have enjoyed their work. Her clear, 
intellectual vision into the contents of literature has been softened 
and sustained by an aesthetic appreciation that has been contag- 
ious. Her students have been stimulated and inspired to be sat- 
isfied with nothing less than the great masterpieces of art. Brown- 
ing, Tennyson, Wordsworth, Keats, Shelley, Spencer, Milton, 
Shakespeare — these and many other master minds have become 
the confidential companions of many thousands of Miss Reynolds' 
students. 

But her work has not been limited to our resident students. 
Her extension courses have attracted to their class meetings lead- 
ers of society, presidents and members of literary clubs, and wom- 
en and girls of limited means and heavy household responsibilities. 
Circumstances have been such that they could not go< out in quest 
of the rich literary treasures that the great books of the world con- 
tain. But Miss Reynolds has been willing to deny herself the rest 
and recreation that she needed in order to carry these treasures 
to the very doors of her friends. She has been with them to in- 
terpret and inspire. If one is to be rewarded in the kingdom of 
heaven for giving - a crust of bread or a glass of cold water to the 
famishing body, what is to be the reward of one who administers 
the bread of life and the honey and wine of a rational existence 
to the famishing spirit that has come into a world of sin and sor- 
row for the sole purpose of being redeemed? 

No interest of life has appealed to Miss Reynolds more 
strongly than that of' books. She has done more to! found and 
fashion the Brigham Young University Library than any other 
person in the world. 

A few years ago, when the question of purchasing the White- 
cotton Library was discussed in our faculty meeting, Miss Rey- 
nolds was the only optimist in the group. I was then young— 1 
do not mean in years, but in library experience. Before Miss Rey- 



170 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

nolds got through with, what the boys call her "argument," I was 
only one among many who were ashamed of their hesitancy. Un- 
less some other person had been specially raised up for the task, 
I feel safe in saying that had there been no Alice Louise Rey- 
nolds, the choice books in the Whitecotton Library — so far as 
the Brigham Young University is concerned — would have gone 
glimmering. Miss Reynolds is the first woman to found a library 
in the Brigham Young University, having placed the Alice Louise 
Reynolds' collection in this institution in 1918. 

I have been associated with Miss Reynolds for twenty years. 
I know that she has tact, talent, and taste, and I therefore think 
she will succeed. 

My visions of the future are not preternatural, but my faith 
is firm. It is mild modesty to say of Miss Reynolds that she is a 
remarkable woman. Not every remarkable woman, however, has 
the tact, taste, and talent to be a successful editor of a magazine. 
But to predict failure of one whose efforts in so many fields of 
service have been crowned with eminent success, is to mock the 
fairest and finest products of human endeavor. If I cannot say 
there is method in Miss Reynolds' madness, I can, with propriety, 
say there is magic in her method. Without being a siren or an 
enchantress, she does charm people into doing things that ought 
to be done. The rich contributions that she has made to my life 
are among my choicest possessions. God will continue to bless her, 
for she is one of his most faithful and devoted servants. 



A TRIBUTE 

lames L. Barker, Professor of Modern Languages, University of 

Utah 

In Miss Alice L. Reynolds, the Relief Society has secured an 
editor for the Magazine of unusual ability and rare training. 
There are few who both speak and write as well as she. Her 
thinking is discriminating, searching and original, and her 
thoughts are enhanced by a most harmonious, clear and illuminat- 
ing English. 

Undoubtedly her abilities are the endowment of nature, but 
they have been developed by a training so rich and varied as not 
to be appreciated even by all of her friends. Two trips abroad 
and innumerable trips to the East, often in the interest of wom- 
en's organizations, have helped to intensify her sympathies and 
broaden her understanding of people. Attendance at the univer- 
sities of Michigan, Chicago, California and London, have enabled 
her to study under many of the best masters in this country and 
abroad. 

Her students at the Brigham Young University know* to what 



ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS 171 

a degree she enables them to appreciate all that is fine, elevat- 
ed and true in the thought and feeling of the past, and how she 
instills in them the desire to produce, and inspires them with the 
high ideals to which she herself is so loyal. 

Her field of activity is now widened to include all the Church, 
and few could foe so fit for the task. For, if she is well fitted 
intellectually for the work, she is still better qualified by her per- 
sonal qualities. Few have so wide a circle of friends in so many 
different occupations in life both within and without the state. 
Her ability to make friends, to interest, stimulate and influence 
them is phenomenal. Like Goethe's friend, Herder, she has the 
gift to stir up thoughts, and often to see them grow and be given 
expression by others. She is able to interest and influence all 
sorts of people because of a sympathetic insight that discovers the 
good in everyone. She is free from prejudice, yet unflinchingly 
loyal to her friends, her ideals, her state and her Church. She 
possesses a great fund of information on all sorts of subjects and 
an uncanny power to gather up the loose ends of thought, to con- 
dense and crystallize. In expression she is personal and original 
and apt in the use of fresh illuminating figures of speech. At 
the same time her effectiveness is wholy unassuming and entirely 
free from any kind of affectation or pose. 

After her work as helpful critic, writer and editor, her great- 
est service in her new field- will be the dissemination of the in- 
fluence of a high type Latter-day Saint woman of unshaken faith. 



Dr. A. E. Winship, editor of The Journal of Education, in 
writing to President F. S. Harris of the recent action whereby 
Professor Reynolds is to divide her time between the B. Y. U. 
and the Relief Society Magazine, expresses himself as follows : 

"I am very much interested to hear of the combination, as you 
know I regard her as a woman of very exceptional talent. I have 
not been satisfied personally or professionally to have her confine 
her energy and talent to class-room work. 

"On the other hand, I have felt that the spirit of the class- 
room was indispensable to her best life. It is not too much to 
say that no woman has done so much for the library of any in- 
stitution as she has done for your library. She could never have 
done it, if she had been merely a librarian. I have the same feel- 
ing about her other work ; that she will do vastly more for the uni- 
versity if she gives time regularly to real writing. ,, 



The Wisdom of Folly 

Ellen Thorny croft Fowler — (Mrs. Felkins) 

The cynics say that every rose 

Is guarded by a thorn which grows 

To spoil our posies : 
But I no pleasure therefore lack; 
I keep my hands behind my back 

When smelling roses. 

'Tis proved that Sodom's apple-tarts 
Have ashes as component parts, 

For those that steal them : 
My soul no disillusion seeks, 
I love my apple's rosy cheeks, 

But never peel them. 

Though outwardly a gloomy shroud, 
The inner half of every cloud 

Is bright and shining: 
I therefore turn my clouds about, 
And always wear them inside out 

To show the lining. 

Our idols' feet are made of clay, 
So stony-hearted critics say, 

With scornful mockings: 
My images are deified 
Because I keep them well supplied 

With shoes and stockings. 

My modus operandi this — 

To take no heed of what's amiss ; 

And not a bad one: 
Because, as Shakespeare used to say, 
A merry heart goes twice the way 

That tires a sad one. — Selected. 



Women Presiding in Latter-day 
Saint Temples 

Nothing seems more natural than that persons connected with 
the Relief Society should be interested in temple work, and sub- 
jects that naturally ally themselves to this work. Indeed, it 
would be a paradox were it otherwise. 

Since the opening' of the GoiSpel dispensation on the 6th of 
April, 1830, eight temples have been erected by the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. This number includes the Kirtland 
temple, the Nauvoo temple, and the temple in Cardston, Canada, 
not yet furnished. 

The Relief Society from the beginning - has been interested in 
family life, and in the perfecting of family life, from every worthy 
angle. Temple work has, as one of its prime purposes, the per- 
petuating of family life in the eternity that lies before us. 

The sisters of the Relief Society have been especially active 
in temple work, particularly in the making of temple clothes to be 
used in the temple and for burial purposes. 

In each of the temples a woman is chosen, blessed, and set 
apart to preside over the other sister workers. As time goes on 
it becomes part of the life of the Latter-day Saint woman to enter 
the temple and receive the ordinances for herself, as well as for 
her kindred dead. We feel sure that Latter-day Saint women will 
be interested in knowing something of the women who have been 
called and set apart to work in the various temples in Zion. 

Thirty years had not elapsed from the time the pioneers en- 
tered Salt Lake Valley until they had dedicated a temple to the 
Lord in the Dixie land of Utah. 

It is a most thrilling experience, after miles of riding over 
what is at best rather unattractive country, to come suddenly upon 
the sight of this beautiful, white building, nestled in the shade of 
fig trees. It appears to be a veritable miracle in the desert. 

The St. George temple, the first to be erected in this -far 
western land, opened its doors for work in January, 1877. Three 
women have in turn presided over the women in this temple. The 
present incumbent is Wilhelmina M. Cannon Morris, 

Sister Morris was born in St. George, November 29, 1875, 
She is the daughter of President David H. Cannon and Wilhel- 
mina L. M. Cannon. She was educated in the public schools of St. 
George, and the St. George stake Academy, from, which she was 
graduated. 



174 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




She has always been inter- 
ested in Church work, and in the 
social activities of the community. 
A Sunday school teacher for 
twelve years, secretary of the Y. 
L. M. I. A. for three years, a 
Relief Society teacher for seven 
years, she was acquainted with 
Church service before she was 
called to be matron at the temple, 
which call came at the release of 
Sister Ann C. Woodbury, in 
1917. 

That which stands out con- 
spicuously in Sister Morris' 
Church work is the fact that, in 
^B Wf addition to her work as matron 

in the temple, she has been en- 
X dowed for six hundred and 

forty-seven persons. 
She was married to William T. Morris, a temple ordinance 
worker from Parowan stake, May 17, 1922. She is the mother 
of three children by a former marriage. 

Sister Morris, who is familiarly known as "Aunt Mina, ,, 
is eminently fitted for her position because of her kind, congenial 
disposition and affable manner. 

Elizabeth Yates Stoddard 
is in charge of the women's 
work in the Logan) temple. 
She was born September 1, 
1852, in the village of Bowlee, 
near Middleton, six miles from 
Manchester, England. In the 
year 1862, she was baptized a 
member of the Church of Je- 
sus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
emigrating to Utah in 1871. 
On her arrival she went at 
once to Cache valley to make 
her home, living first in Wells- 
ville. She reached Utah in 
the month of July and in the 
month of November was mar- 
ried to John Stoddard. After 
fourteen years' of residence in 
1 Wellsville, she moved to Og- 




WOMEN PRESIDING IN TEMPLES 



175 



den, Utah, where she lived for five years. About the year 1890, 
she made another move — this time to Hood River, Oregon. At 
the conclusion of six years' residence in Oregon, she returned 
to Cache Valley, locating in the temple citv of the north, Logan, 
Utah. 

Mariner W. Merrill, then President of the Logan temple, 
first called Sister Stoddard into temple service. This call came 
in January, 1905. She had been an officiator nine years when 
she was selected by President William Budge to preside over the 
sisters in the Logan temple, a position which she still fills with 
dignity and honor. 

But temple work is not the only Church work that has claimed 
Sister Stoddard's attention. She has worked in the Mutual 
Improvement Association, served as an instructor in Religion 
classes, having been ,set apart to this labor by Dr. Karl G. Maeser, 
and has also devoted twenty years of her life to the Relief Society. 
She is the proud mother of nine children; of this number 
four sons and two daughters are still living. She is greatly 
beloved of her associates in the temple, and hundreds of women 
in the Church who have received her ministrations in the House 
of the Lord, esteem her and hold her in honorable remembrance 
and are filled with love and blessing for her because of her 
kind and amiable disposition and womanly bearing. Her work 
in the temple is a source of constant joy and inspiration to her, and 
her devotion and faithfulness in the discharge of her duties calls 
forth the admiration of her associates; and of none is this more 

true than of those who preside 
over her in the Logan temple. 
The woman of benign fea- 
tures and saintly practice in 
her discharge of the duties 
of life, is Mary Ann Crowther 
Anderson, who presides over 
the women of the Manti 
temple. She was born on the 
7th of May, 1851, at Bloom- 
field, Shropshire, England* 
She is the daughter of patri- 
arch Thomas Crowther and 
Sarah Thomason. She came 
to the United States as early 
as 1853, arriving in Utah in 
1855, so that she has lived 
through much of the pioneer 
life of her native state. That 
she has known sorrow is evi- 
denced by the fact that when 




176 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



she reached St. Louis on the way to the valleys, though of 
very tender years, she was deprived of her mother through death. 
The next year in her father's care, she came to Utah by ox- team. 
The very year of the completion of the Manti temple, she 
moved with her husband, now President Lewis Anderson, to the 
city of Manti. Sister Anderson was set apart as a temple worker, 
December 5, 1906, by Assistant President Andrew Thomson. She 
continued that work until January 30, 1916, when she was set 
apart as matron in charge of the women's work in the temple, 
by President Anthon H. Lund. 

Alice Almira Robinson 
Richards stands at the head of 
the women's work in the Salt 
Lake temple. She is the daugh- 
ter of Oliver Lee and Lucy 
M. Robinson, and the wife of 
George F. Richards, of the 
Council of Twelve. She 
was born in Farmington, Da- 
vis county, Utah, May '14, 
1864, and was married in the 
Endowment house in Salt 
Lake City, March 9, 1882. 

Sister Richards was one 
of a small group who jour- 
neyed to Vermont to dedicate 
the monument commemorating 
the centenary of the birth of 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, in 
1905. In March, 1919, she 
made a trip to England to j oin 
her husband, then presiding over the European mission. She 
net only visited Great Britain, but journeyed to the continent 
where she visited the Netherlands. The call to her present posi- 
tion came from the First Presidency of the Church. She was 
set apart by President Heber J. Grant, August 25, 1922. Her 
work is directed towards the sisters who, with her, officiate in 
the ordinances of the; temple. 

Yet the thing that stands out with great distinction *in 
Sister Richards' life is her motherhood. She truly is one favored 
of the Lord, for in this period of time, when large families 
are the unusual rather than the usual thing, Sister Richards has 
had the privilege of bringing fifteen children into the world, 
thirteen of whom are still living. Nothing can fill the soul of a 
good woman with greater joy than to bring children into the 
world and then witness them grow up to be worthy and God-fear- 




WOMEN PRESIDING IN TEMPLES 



177 



ing men and women. Ten of Sister Richards' children are mar- 
ried. All of these marriages have been solemnized in the temple. 
All of her sons and daughters are faithful members of the Church. 
Because ,she has been so favored of the Lord, it is perfectly 
natural that the main spring of all her activity has been in the 
home where her children needed care and training, and her hus- 
band the comfort of her companionship. Several of her sons have 
filled missions abroad and are at present holding important posi- 
t'ons in the Church, as also important business positions. Surely this 
woman who presides over other women has a right to preside, for 
she has rare gifts which, coupled with her faith in God, have made 
of her a successful wife and mother. 

To her new position she brings that tact and cheerfulness 
of spirit which are indispensable to effective administration in 
the House of the Lord. Such positions require just these qualities, 
for persons who enter the temple feel that they are entering a 
place apart from the world, a place where no thought may 
abide that is not consistent with the Spirit and Will of the 
Lord. People who enter temples dedicated to his righteous service 
expect cordiality, cheerfulness and attention. These qualities 
radiate from the presence of women like Sister Richards. 

Olivia Sessions Wad- 
doups, the seventh youngest 
of a family of fifty-five chil- 
dren, is also the youngest ma- 
tron officiating in the Latter- 
day Saint temples. She is 
the daughter of Perry Green 
Sessions, pioneer of 1847, of 
New England stock, and Sar- 
ah ,Ann 03'rysun, of thrifty 
Scotch ancestry. She was 
born in Bountiful, Davis coun- 
ty, Utah, September 21, 1883. 
Olivia was a mere child when 
her father died, leaving the 
mother with a family of eleven 
children, she herself being one 
of the youngest. This good 
mother in Israel combined faith 
and works with Scotch thrift 
to the end of rearing her large 
family of children, for she was able to be both father and mother 
to them. These children had to learn to do everything around the 
home, and so Olivia grew up to young womanhood under the 
wholesome old-style influence where all took part in the daily 




178 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

routine, and where all learned to know and to do those things 
alone which can make a house home, and where mother and 
children are both partners and chums. 

Olivia was educated in the common schools of her own 
town, and in the L. D. S. University, but most of her training 
and education has been attained through the sometimes hard, but 
always effective, school of experience. Her activities in the 
Church have been numerous. She has worked in the Sunday 
School, Mutual Improvement Association and Religion classes. 

October 12, 1904, she was married to William H. Waddoups 
in the Salt Lake temple. Three sons and three daughters have 
blessed this union; yet sorrow, too, has been their portion, for 
three of these children have been called beyond the veil. 

Soon after her marriage, she moved to Moore, Lost River, 
Idaho. Here she did the extraordinary thing of filling four 
Church positions at once. After two years' residence in Moore, 
Lost River, she was called with her husband by President Joseph 
F. Smith, on a mission to the Iosepa Colony, of the Hawaiian 
Saints in Tooele county, Utah. Here she worked for ten years 
with the Hawaiian Saints, laboring constantly with them in their 
various Church organizations. Here she presided over the Relief 
Society for a short period of time. 

A more extensive mission among the Hawaiian people lay 
before Sister Waddoups. In June, 1918, she was called with her 
husband to the Hawaiian Islands. Soon after the dedication of 
the Hawaiian temple, which occurred on November 7, 1919, she 
was set apart by President Lund to preside over the sister workers 
in the temple. In connection with this work, she now looks after 
temple clothing and assists the Hawaiian sisters in the care and 
making of it. 

In addition to Sister Waddoups' work in the temple, she was 
appointed by President E. Wesley Smith, at the April confer- 
ence at Laie, in 1920, to preside over the Primaries of the Ha- 
waiian mission. Yet another call awaited her, for on June 3, 
1921, President Rudger Clawson gave to Her the responsibility 
of being matron at the Laie mission home. Her work for many 
years has brought her in close touch with the lives and desires 
of the Hawaiian sisters; consequently, she has a very large field 
of service. 

What stands out prominently throughout Sister Waddoups' 
life is the great responsibility she has at all times been asked to 
assume, and the apparent success that has followed all her labors 
on behalf of the Church. To be sure, she is one of rich, native 
endowment, who, through the blessings of the Lord, has been 
greatly added upon. 



The Revolt of Grandma Davis 

By Elsie C. Carroll 

"Ladies, please wait just a minute. I forgot a matter the 
Bishop wanted me to take up." 

Relief Society meeting had just been dismissed and the mem- 
bers, in little visiting groups, were beginning to move toward the 
door when Janet Prescott, the president, called them back. 

"The list of temple workers for the next excursion is to be 
made up this week and the Bishop wanted me to find out how 
many of the sisters can go for the two weeks, and, if possible, to 
get someone for the six-month temple mission. If you can 
give me your names now it wiU help." 

At the word temple a wistful, yearning look had crept into 
the sweet face of Grandma Davis. She listened hungrily while 
her companions discussed the question. 

"My, I'd love to go again," Phoebe Hunter exclaimed. "We 
did have the best time last year. I wouldn't have missed it for 
anything, and I thought I'd go every year. But you see the chil- 
dren are hardly over the measles, so I can't possibly leave." 

"You can take my name," Sarah James said. "It is a 
rather expensive trip — us living so far away, but Howard and 
I both enjoyed it so much last time, we've been saving up a 
little all along so we could go again." 

"You may count on me, too," said Allie Strong. "And put 
Bertha Drake down. She couldn't come to meeting today, 
but I know she is counting on going. Neither of us could go 
last time and we've heard so much of the wonderful time you 
all had that we've decided not to let anything stop us this 
year." 

"I want to go again, too," said Millie Ashby. "I've been 
planning for it all year. It is a shame that everyone in the 
Church can't take advantage of these temple excursions. I 
don't know of anything that has given me such a feeling of 
inspiration and contentment." 

The yearning in Grandma Davis' eyes became more and 
more wistful as the discussion went on, and the list was 
made up. But she said nothing and no one mentioned her 
going. 

Hester Duncan, a young matron who. had recently moved 
to Knollville and who was a* new member of the Relief So- 
ciety, had caught the wistfulness in Grandma's eyes and won- 



180 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

dered at it. Had she been familiar with the circumstances 
of Grandma's life she would not have ventured the sugges- 
tion that came when the president finally said :, 

"That is fine. We have our number and three extra. Now 
whom can you suggest for the six months' mission?" 

Quickly Hester said : 

"I've just been thinking all the while you've been talking, 
that Grandma Davis is just cut out for a temple missionary. 
You look like a dear saint meant purposely for that kind of 
work," she added impulsively, turning to Grandma. "You'd 
like to go, wouldn't you ?" 

The quick, queer hush that suddenly fell on the group, inform- 
ed Hester that she had said something she shouldn't have said. 
She had no idea-what could have produced that strained sit- 
uation. For a moment no one spoke, then the women one by 
one, or in groups, began to plead a need for hurrying home 
and started toward the door. 

Grandma's delicate face had flushed and Hester noticed 
that her thin hands were trembling and clinging to the back 
of the bench as if for support. 

"Yes, dearie, I'd love to go," she confided in a half- 
whispered, choked voice. "But — but I can't. Thanks for say- 
ing what you did, though. I would love to go and spend a 
lot of time there if — if I could. I guess I'd better be going. 
Good bye." Grandma moved slowly toward the door leaving 
Hester and Janet Prescott alone. 

"Whatever did I do?" Hester demanded contritely when 
there was no longer any danger of Grandma's hearing. 

"O, my dear, that was too bad," Janet replied placing a 
soothing hand on Hester's shoulder, "but, of course, you did 

not know. There is no one in the ward so devoted to the Church 
and especially to temple work as Grandma Davis. What she 
said was perfectly true. She'd love to give her life to the 
work if she could." 

"Well, why can't she?" Hester urged. "She certainly 
hasn't anything" really to tie her. That is one of the greatest 
blessings of our temple work plan, it seems to me, that it pro- 
vides such a beautiful way for our old people to spend their time." 

"You don't understand, dear. While Grandma Davis 
would give her very life to the Church, her children will give 
nothing 1 , and they prevent her from doing anything. O of 
course, she can come to meetings and things like that, but as 
for going to the temple to work — why with their attitude 
Grandma wouldn't think of attempting such a, thing." 

Hester Duncan stood for a moment pondering this. 



THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 181 

"Who are her children?" she presently asked. "And 
just how do they prevent her from doing what she wants to 
do?" 

"Why, George Davis, who runs the Opera House is her 
oldest boy, and Jim Davis, of the Davis Garage, is her other 
son. Helen Talboe and Callie White are her daughters." 

"Why, they are all well-to-do people. It isn't the money, 
then, that hinders her?" 

"No, and yes. They all have plenty of money and so 
has Grandma for her personal wants — but not for temple work." 

"Well, hasn't she any home or property of her own?" 

"No, they've got it all into their hands, and she just 
lives around with one or another of them." 

"But they all seem respectable people." 

"They are. But they are not only indifferent, but preju- 
diced against the Church. It grew out of something that 
happened a long time ago to their father, I believe. When he 
was a young man he was drunk one time and disturbed a meet- 
ing and wouldn't make it right and was disfellowshiped. That 
made him bitter and he had his influence with the children. 
Grandma always tried to bring him back into the Church, and 
just before he died he did see how foolish and unwise he had 
been, and was reinstated and tried to convert the children, 
but apparently they had received the wrong kind of training 
too long." 

"Well, they shouldn't be allowed to impose upon that dear 
old mother," Hester declared with spirit. "Something surely 
ought to be done." 

"Yes. Some-hing surely ought to be done," Janet Prescott 
agreed. "We all know that. But how? And who is going to 
doit?" 

"Well, — maybe I am," Hester laughed. "I feel that I've got 
to do something for hurting her like I did. this afternoon. Did 
you notice how her dear old face quivered and how her hands 
gripped the back of the bench? Why, I felt like I'd struck an in- 
nocent little helpless child." 

"I wish you could do something. Nothing would please the 
whole ward more, for we all love Grandma Davis and feel so 
sorry for her." 

"Well — I won't say anything just yet," Hester said with a 
slowly forming determination, "but you watch me. They say 
'fools rush in,' etc. But don't get anyone else for that temple mis- 
sion until you hear from me. I'm going to see if I can't incite a re- 
volt." 



182 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

A few days later Hester invited Grandma Davis and a few 
other of the older ladies of Knollville to her home for dinner. 

"It is my mother's birthday/' she explained. "My mother 
is so far away I couldn't have her with me, so I just felt as if I'd 
have to borrow some of you mothers for the afternoon." 

They had a lovely visit and when it was time for them to go 
Hester managed to detain Grandma Davis. 

"You wait a few minutes, Grandma, while I finish this let- 
ter to mother — telling about her birthday party — and I'll walk 
home with you on my way to the post office." 

When they were walking down the cool street in the calm of 
the early summer evening Hester decided it was time to begin her 
instigation. 

"Grandma, I can't tell you how sorry I was when I hurt you 
the other day, but of course you understand I did not know. The 
ladies told me, of course — your — your situation. Now, because 
I've sort of adopted you in my heart for my Knollville mother and 
have grown to love you so much during the short time I've been 
here, I'm going to talk to you like I'd wish some one would talk 
to my mother if I were one of your daughters. You don't mind, 
do you?" 

"No, dearie. I'd like to have you go on," Grandma's sweet, 
voice quavered ever so little as she added, "you don't know how 
happy I'd be if my daughters — my children had — had your spiri., 
my dear." Then as if fearing she might have been disloyal she 
added hastily, "they are good children, though — if only — they 
hadn't lost— the faith." 

"Of course, they are good children and what I want you to 
see is that you are doing them an injustice as well as yourself by 
not taking a definite stand — by not waking them up. Grandma, 
you must revolt." They were passing the small village park and 
Hester led Grandma in toward a park bench. 

A timid, doubtful look had sprung into Grandma's face. 

"How — how do you mean? I don't want to make them more 
bitter, and it seems to, when I — antagonize them." 

"Don't antagonize them. Just make a stand. Show them 
that you are a real person with individual rights — and they'll re- 
spect you for it." 

"O my dear, you don't know how often I've dreamed about 
doing that and prayed to have the courage to do it — but some- 
how I never could bring myself to it. I suppose it was living so 
long with father — he had such a dominant spirit you know. But 
even he couldn't influence them after he changed. So what can 
I do?" 



THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 183 

"You can at least live your own life in your own way with- 
out fear or trembling, and I believe your change in attitude will 
have a lot to do with bringing them to a realization of what they 
are losing." 

"O I'd do anything if I thought I could bring them back to 
the faith." Grandma's voice was trembling with earnestness. 
"What would you suggest for me to do, and how ?" 

Then Hester outlined the plan she had evolved, and, with 
Hester's indomitable spirit supporting her Grandma, agreed to 
try it. Together they worked out the details during the next week. 
They had taken only the bishop and Janet Prescott into confi- 
dence. 

The temple excursion left Knollville Thursday morning. 

Thursday evening about nine o'clock Helen Talboe's daughter 
Nell came to Hester's home. 

"Is Grandma Davis here?" she inquired. 
• "No dear, she isn't," Hester answered with forced calm. 

"Why, when did she leave? Did you see which way she 
went?" 

"Your Grandma has not been here today," Hester told her. 

"O I wonder where she is. Mama thought sure she was 
over here. She likes to come here so much." 

"She was here yesterday but she hasn't been here today," 
Hester explained with a feeling of guilt when she noticed the deep- 
ening concern in the little girl's eyes. 

"I must go and tell mama. I wonder if my Grandma's lost." 
The child ran with little choking sobs down the path. 

Hester spent the next hour doing a thing she would have 
scorned to do at any other time. She listened in on the telephone. 
— the rural telephone, which is no respecter of any one's secrets. 

Helen Talboe called her sister Callie first. 

"Callie, is mother there?" 

"Why no. I've hardly seen her for a week. I was going to 
run over this evening and see her. Why is she keeping in so 
close?" 

"She isn't," Helen's voice replied with vanishing control, 
"She's away every day lately and seems so different. I'll call Jim. 
She must be there." 

There was a bur-r-r of shorts and longs and then Hester 
heard Helen's voice again. 

♦"Hello. Madge? is mother there?" 

"Why no, Helen. Jim was just asking at supper what was 
the matter with grandma. She hasn't been here for a week. I 
was going to call up and ask her to come over tomorrow and 
spend the day. You tell her for me, will you ?" 



184 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"Yes — if I can find her," came Helen's voice a bit unstead- 
ily. "She hasn't been home since morning. I supposed she was 
over to Hester Duncan's. She's been running over there a lot 
lately but I guess she's at George's. Good-bye." 

Another medley of rings and Helen Talboe's anxious in- 
quiry, "George, is that you ? Is mother there ?" 

"Why, no. Dot is just getting the kiddies to bed so we can 
run up a minute. We haven't seen mother for a week. What 
are you doing to keep her so busy she can't drop in on the rest 
of us once in a while ?" 

Helen's choked voice cut him off. 

"George — I don't know where on earth mother can be. She 
hasn't been home since morning and I've 'phoned every where." 

There was a quick succession of sobs and a banging up of 
receivers. 

It was Bob Talboe's voice to come next. He called Callie 
first and learned that she had just gone to his house. Then 
he called Jim. 

"Your mother's out somewhere," he told. Jim, "and Helen 
thinks she's lost or something. Run over a few minutes, can't 
you?" 

Hester decided now was the time to send Grandma's message. 
She called Ned who was playing with some companions in the 
back yard. 

"Run over to Bob Talboe's with this letter, Ned. Give it to 
any of them that you see first and hurry right back." 

Hester had feminine curiosity enough to wish she might see 
Grandma's family as they read her startling ultimatum. She had 
written : 

"Dear children: You will all be surprised to get this and to 
know that while you 'are reading it I am on my way to work for 
six months in the temple. I know, of course, how you feel about 
temple work and, you know how I feel about it, so we won't go 
into that. I don't want to have any hard feelings with any of you, 
for I love you all so much, but I have decided I can't give up my 
religion because you want me to. I know how the converts out 
in the world feel when they have to choose betw r een their loved 
ones and the gospel. For a long time I haven't had courage to 
choose, but I've made up my mind at last. It is my right to live 
my own life the way I think it should be lived. 

"As I said in the beginning I'm going to spend six months 
in the temple. As you know I haven't any property or money in 
my own name, but if you are not willing for me to have what is 
rightfully mine to do as I choose with, I shall accept help from the 



THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 185 

Church until I can take legal steps to secure my share of the 
property I helped your father to earn. 

"I am hoping you will feel as you ought to about it, and that 
no such action will 'be necessary, for I want more than anything 
else to come back to Knollville when my temple mission is over 
and feel that I still have the love of my dear but misguided chil- 
dren. 

"I love you all so much, 

"Your revolting 

"Mother." 
For several days Hester wondered and worried about Grand- 
ma Davis' affair. 

Then one morning this letter came to her. 
"My dear Hester — I can never tell you how grateful I am. 
The children telegraphed me money the next day after I left, and 
they've all written the dearest letters begging me to forgive them 
and insisting on my promising to come back just as soon as I can 
and promising to make the rest of my days happy. I can feel 
that they all mean it and that the blessing I have prayed for is 
going to be granted. 

"Thank you, my dear, a thousand times, for the courage 
you gave me to make a stand. 

"With best love, 

"Caroline Davis." 



THE THIRTEEN MISTAKES IN LIFE 

1. To attempt to set up your own standards of right or wrong. 

2. To try to measure the enjoyment of others by your own. 

3. To expect uniformity of opinions in this world. 

4. To fail to make allowances for inexperience. 

5. To endeavor to mould all dispositions alike. 

6. Not td yield to unimportant trifles. 

7. To look for perfection in our own actions. 

8. To worry ourselves and others about what cannot be rem- 
edied. 

9. Not to help everybody, wherever, however, and whenever 
we can. 

10. To consider anything impossible that we cannot ourselves 
perform. 

11. To believe only what our finite minds can grasp. 

12. Not to make allowances for the weaknesses of others. 

13. To estimate by some outside quality when it is that within 
which makes the man. — Geyer's Stationer. 



Of Interest to Women 

Lalene H. Hart 

"Flowers are the sweetest things God ever made and forgot to put 
a soul into." — H. W. Beecher. 

While we are cooperating in the Clean Home — Clean Town 
movement, may we not stress the beautiful and artistic home and 
town? Here we are in this broad country with plenty of fertile 
ground at our disposal but comparatively few flower gardens. 
We need all the possible joy and happiness be can put into the 
world at this time when, from our feminine point of view, many 
things are topsy turvy. 

The road to a man's heart is no longer by way of his stomach, 
but along paths of beauty, art and color. One successful and noted 
modern artist and decorator has brought forth this theory and 
plausibly contends for this view. He declares : "Man loves beau- 
tiful things. He does not absent himself from home because the 
cooking is necessarily better in the hotels and restaurants, but 
because the life pictures there are bright, the color schemes appeal, 
and there are persons and things which are good to look upon." 
More and more, women are becoming alive to this thought. They 
know that beautiful surrounding and pleasant color effects are sub- 
consciously going to hold their loved ones closer to the home. They 
are spending their time and energy toward the accomplishment of 
this important end. 

Whether it is a small city back yard, or just a corner of a 
more spacious suburban garden, or a small plot near the farm 
house, for planting their favorite flowers, there is nothing that 
will develop a higher moral and aesthetic standard among children 
than the association afforded by their own little garden. Let us 
make the coming season one of "flowers, flowers, everywhere." 

Never plant too much, however. Consider two things, fu- 
ture development and after-care. We all want green grass, trees, 
shrubbery and flowers ; but better a few well grown specimens, 
well cared for, than numerous indifferent varieties — indifferent 
because we planted more than we had time to care for. Flowers 
and shrubs are as responsive as people. Give them some definite 
attention and they will show their gratitude by sending forth a 
wealth of beautiful blossoms. There are many varieties of flow- 
ers which are easily grown with but" little care. Among them are 
the old fashioned ones such as the hollyhock, marigold, petunia, 
sweet-william, larkspur, dahlia, and many others familiar to every 
one, 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 187 

Window Boxes. 

Window boxes are not a luxury. Anyone, anywhere, at any 
time may have them. At one time they were considered merely a 
box painted green to hold a few miscellaneous bits of flowers. 
Now they have developed to be a "thing of beauty and a joy for- 
ever." They may be simple or as elaborate as one desires. Dif- 
ferent materials are used in their making, but, perhaps the one 
made of wood is most common. To be the most satisfactory, 
they must be large enough to contain soil sufficient to hold mois- 
ture to keep the flower from drying out. To prevent the wood 
from decay, a lining 1 of tin or zinc, or a coat of tar residue, or 
even a coat of paint, may be used. The latter must be thoroughly 
dry before adding the soil. Holes should be bored in the bottom 
for drainage with broken pieces of pots placed over the holes ; 
sometmes a fine wire screen or a layer of charcoal placed in the 
bottom before the soil is added. This helps to keep the soil sweet. 

There is a wide choice of flowers and vines to meet the in- 
dividual preference that may be used, depending of course on 
which side of the house the flowers are placed, some requiring 
more sunshine than others. One important point is to choose flowers 
that are intense in color. Geraniums, nasturtiums, petunias, begon- 
ias are always good and may be grown inside equally as well as out- 
side the house. A box of nasturtiums, or small yellow poppies 
adds cheer to a room when snow still covers the ground. Before 
sowing poppy seeds, either in a box or in the open, mix them 
thoroughly with sand or finely pulverized soil, then sift the mixture 
evenly over the prepared bed and press firmly. This method in- 
sures even distribution and not many are lost from over-crowding. 
Poppies cannot be transplanted successfully. 

Arrangement of Flowers. 

One of the neglected arts — and it certainly should be called 
an art — is the use and arrangement of flowers after they are 
grown. It is surprising to see what can be done with a handful of 
garden flowers and an inconspicuous vase, once the fundamental 
principle of color, form and line have been studied. Some persons 
have a knack of making artistic everything they do ; but the secret 
of using and arranging flowers, is merelv a matter of a little 
thought and care mixed with a desire for beautiful things, and 
can be learned by anyone. 

The study of flowers and their containers is most interesting. 
All kinds of strange shapes and sizes of vessels may be pressed 
into service. An old stone crock resurrected from the cellar, a dis- 
carded basket, an old brown baking bowl, a baked-bean jug, and 
many more common and ordinary household utensils can be used 
very effectively, if the colors are suited to the flowers used. With 



188 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

little expense many unique and interesting bowls and jardineres 
can be provided by the use of a paint brush and a few small cans 
of enamel of different colors. 

Over-crowding the mouth of the vase with the stems of flow- 
ers does not permit them to breathe the oxygen which is as neces- 
sary as water to keep them fresh. Neither does the water cir- 
culate freely when the stems touch the bottom of the bowl. 

Carnations look lovely in a cut-glass vase, but marigolds or 
four-o'clocks look best in pottery or plain vases and bowts. 

Yellow and orange marigolds against a brown background 
make an attractive picture. 

Pansies are best in a low bowl with either variations of one 
color gathered together or all one .solid color. 

Canterbury bells look well in a vase of medium height against 
a tan or gray background. 

The old-fashioned, wide-mouth water pitcher, tinted blue, pink, 
or yellow, makes a good receptacle for bunches of flowers such 
as lilacs, either white or lavender, or sweet peas. 

Many beautiful combinations, such as roses, candytuft and 
mignonettes, or violets and roses, can be used very effectively with 
a container of proper shape and color. 

One very simple combination, yet artistic and effective, is a 
little brown mug filled with beautiful yellow buttercups, which 
grow by the ditch bank, and a few blades of old-fashioned ribbon 
grass. 

So with a little practice and time, using nature as a guide, 
each gardner or housewife may find expression in the arrangement 
of flowers, besides giving pleasure and satisfaction to others who 
love flowers for their beauty and fragrance but who may not 
know how much the natural beauty is enhanced by artistic arange- 
ment. 



GLEANINGS 

Mrs. Lola Pierce-Hughes has blazed a new trail for women 
in the world of work. She has invented the profession of woman's 
service manager of a hotel. Some years ago Mrs. Pierce-Hughes 
was told by her physician that she needed more fresh air. She 
made a practice of walking all over the city and in the course of 
her trips was often asked for information as to the streets, loca- 
tion of shops, etc., by other women, strangers to the city evidently, 
whom she encountered. It occurred to her that a big hotel might 
be willing to place at the disposal of their women patrons the 
services of a woman who knew the city well and who would 
act as guide, philosopher and friend as required. This is the 
position that Mrs. Pierce-Hughes now holds in one of the world's 
greatest hotels. — New Yprjz Sun- 



Maude Adams 

The following clipping from the New York Sun of January 3b 
1923, which intimates that Maude Adams is retiring from the 
Empire Theatre of New York City, and which gives her rating 
with such celebrated actors as Edwin Booth and Joseph Jefferson, 
and so celebrated an actress as Mary Anderson, must ,stir the pride 
of every citizen of Utah, for Maude Adams' mother was a Utah 
girl, born of "Mormon" parents, and Maude, herself, was born in 
Salt Lake City. 

Professor Brander Matthews, the noted dramatic critic, says 
that actors and actresses, as a rule come from families that have 
known the stage; that there are certain traditions that have been 
handed down that go far toward making or marring the career 
of an actor or actress. This is certainly true of Maude Adams, 
whose mother, Annie Asenith Adams, was one of the stars of that 
deservedly famed stock company of the 60's. 

"Maude was born November 11, 1872, within a stone's throw," 
says John S. Lindsay, "of the Salt Lake Theatre; and before 
she was a year old made her debut on the stage where her mother 
was a debutante some eight years before." 

"It will be readily seen," says Mr. Lindsay in his story of the 
Mormons and the Theatre, "that Maude Adams was virtually 
born to the istage, her mother* studying assiduously and playing 
parts both before and after Maude's birth, often taking Maudie 
with her both to rehearsals and performances, so that ,she became 
a familiar little object in the theatre before she could walk or talk. 
And long before she could say a speaking part, she was the pet 
of the Green room." 

Despite the fact that Miss Adams' course has led her very 
for from her mother's people, for the major part of her life, 
it is nevertheless true that any scientific study of American celeb- 
rities, any serious effort to compile a biographical dictionary of 
American men and women of genius, must inevitably lead the 
investigator to the fact ^that Maude Adams was born of a "Mor- 
mon" mother, among the people who came into these valleys to 
establish an abiding place because of their desire to worship God 
according to the dictates of their own conscience. Any honor and 
distinction that is rightly Miss Adams', is, in part, rightly an honor 
and distinction to her mother's people : 

\ 
EMPTY PLACES ON THE STAGE 

The announcement appears that the definite withdrawal from 
the stage of Miss Maude Adams is now accentuated by plans al- 



190 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ready made for Miss Billie Burke to become the star at the Empire 
Theatre in a .series of new plays to be written by Sir James M. 
Barrie, for successive production at Christmas time, beginning 
next year. This must be reckoned the stage's formal expression 
of assent in the general concert of change and replacement now 
heard all round the inhabited world. 

As a popular idol of the American stage, Maude Adams stood, 
more definitely than most, in the line of Edwin Booth and Joseph 
Jefferson, Adelaide Nielson and Mary Anderson — and shall Jenny 
Lind be included ? For, as was the way in those earlier days, the 
New York public (and that of the whole country) was swayed by 
sentimental ideas as well as by a modicum of true appreciation of 
the dramatic art. Moreover, the actor shone also in the reflected 
splendor of his dramatist's productions and in the luster of the lines 
he spoke. Thus, Lester Wallack or James Lewis — and even the 
perennial John Drew — scarcely held such a place of almost reli- 
gious estimation in the public eye as the Shakespearean tragedian. 
Not even the sumptuous and fascinating art of Ada Rehan was 
regarded in quite the same light as the classic and somewhat 
mystic figure of Mary Anderson, the ceremonial worship of the 
latter was led by the dean of American "dramatic critics in a key 
devoutly tuned to the celestial. 

The very newsboys used to talk about Maudie Adams; the 
more pampered children in the orchestra seats exalted her to> the 
same plane with the lady who leaped through the hoops at the 
circus, or Little Eva in apotheosis. None need laugh ; as some 
crusty old Englishman said lately about certain despised "Victor- 
ian" customs : "We could do very well with a little of that now- 
adays." The dryest cynic may well salute, or the giddiest flapper 
envy the golden season of Maude Adwms and her fortunate exposi- 
tion of the spontaneous and delightful whimsies of the young 
Barrie. It speaks well for tastes that outlast passing fashions that 
the desire for what Maude Adams has evoked still stirs playgoers. 



FIVE MOST VALUABLE BOOKS 

The conference of librarians and school people had no dif- 
ficulty in selecting the five best books for elementary children to 
read, but after the five there was no hope of agreement. Louise 
M. Alcott's Little Women went to the head of the list almost 
unanimously. Alice in Wonderland, was an easy second choice; 
as Robinson Crusoe was the third. Then followed Tom Saivyer f 
and Treasure Island. 



Notes from the Field 

Amy Broom Lyman 

Western States Mission 

The Relief Society of the Pueblo branch has enrolled twen- 
ty-six members. A picture of this branch is printed herewith. 
The women are faithful, active workers and much good is ac- 
complished by their labors. 

A committee for visiting the sick has been appointed with 
first counselor, Alice Manners, in charge. Much effective work 









t 


























^yjm m *" 




' wHS 






&?"k 


, 


% '' 


i 


k 










giWfK '■■• 
























"jl 


•*J 


mr ^ 


- 










kssmI 




w^'W^ 




^* •**■ 


>^5Mk 


WmT^i 




WK ,»»J 




■ *! 






H *^H 








|a»P 


' 








I! 




• 






r *^p 




i§. 


^B -"'"I 






■■ ■ - 



has been accomplished by this committee. Second counselor, Geor- 
gia Hoops, is director of the district teaching. 

On Oct. 20, 1922, a box social was given by the association. 
Thirty-seven boxes were sold, clearing $18.50 for the organiza- 
tion. A very successful bazaar was held Nov. 29, 1922. The art 
booth, apron booth, refreshment stand, fish pond and country 
store were artistically decorated in harmonizing colors. Many non- 
members, who had never visited the Relief Society before, were in 
attendance. The proceeds from the bazaar amounted to $100.05. 
The Society donated $50 for the building of an addition to the 
chapel. 

San Juan Stake 

One of the loved and admired characters of Blanding, San 
Juan stake, is Marian Frengler Bronson. The following sketch 
of her life has been sent the Relief Society Magazine: 



192 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"Marian Frengler Bronson was born in Aarhus, Denmark, 
on the seventh of April, 1847. Her father was a musician, and 
she and her children have all been gifted with great musical abil- 
ity. At twenty-three she was married to Andrew Sorenson, whose 
health failed him, making him an invalid. Her husband died 
about four years after their marriage, leaving her to care for 
their remaining child, Josephine. Besides her grief, she had also 
to suffer the bitler displeasure and opposition of his people and 
hers, for before his death ,she had joined the Church. These rel- 
atives succeeded in taking her little girl away from her, and she 
was forced to sell her watch and other personal belongings to 
pay for an attorney to establish her right as guardian. 

"With her child in her own care again, she made preparations 
to gather with the Saints. At that time she knew nothing of the 
work for the dead, or the necessity of gathering genealogy, but 
she felt impressed before leaving Denmark to gather what gen- 
ealogy she could, and succeeded in getting such incomplete items 
as the parish priest could supply. She came to Utah with hen 
little gfirl in 1876. In 1877 she was married to Wilmer Wharton 
Bronson. She later cared for her seven children while her hus- 
band filled a mission in Great Britain. 

"In 1888 she moved with her husband to Monticello, a wild, 
frontier settlement. She made her home in San Juan county, and 
for twenty years she was a "minute woman," going wherever the 
voice of suffering called her. Her obstetric art will be re- 
membered with gratitude after she has gone. For seventeen years 
she has been a widow, and until 1919 she took an active part in 
the Relief Society and other organizations. 

"In 1919 she was run down in the darkness of night by an 
automobile and since that time has suffered much pain and dis- 
comfort, and is still confined quite closely to the house. But in all 
these afflictions she is patient and cheerful. Her life story is that 
of a real Saint. The many people who have been comforted in 
mind and body by the pleasant face and gentle skill of "Grandma" 
Bronson, do not hesitate to accord her the title of Saint, and the 
history of her sacrifices for the gospel's sake is sure to inspire faith 
in all who hear it." 

California Mission 

The officers of the California mission have written the fol- 
lowing inspirational letter to Relief Society headquarters: 

"In reviewing the work of the past year our hearts are filled 
with gratitude for the privilege we have had of being permitted 
to work in the California Relief Society mission. We know our 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 193 

heavenly Father has abundantly blessed us in giving us such 
wonderful women all through the mission ; the officers and mem- 
bers are all energetic, self-sacrificing, and earnest workers. 

"During the past year eight organizations have been ef- 
fected and are all working and progressing in a very satisfactory 
manner. All the different conferences have been visited and meet- 
ings held with each organization. 

"In the early part of November, President Margaret Miller 
and Charlotte Stahr left with President Jos. W. McMurrin and 
party for Arizona and San Francisco. Arriving in Arizona all 
organizations were visited throughout the conference. Meetings 
with officers and members were held. The Relief Society women 
in this part of the mission are obedient, energetic and willing to 
make any sacrifices for the advancement of the organization. The 
members of the Church in some parts of Arizona are handicapped 
in many ways. Few meeting houses have been built and the mem- 
bers have to travel many miles to attend their meetings. Al- 
though they are passing through the hardships of the regular pio- 
neer life it was found that the Relief Society women are donat- 
ing liberally to the poor, building meetinghouses, providing for the 
comforts of the missionaries, and in every way working for a bet- 
ter and bigger Relief Society. 

"The Fresno conference, held at Bakersfield and Gridley, 
was very satisfactory. The San Francisco conference was the 
next one visited. It was gratifying to note the willing spirit for 
work in these conferences. Many branches, with cooperation of 
the other Church organizations, are building meetinghouses, buy- 
ing lots for meetinghouses, caring for the mission homes, and at 
all times providing for the sick and needy. In visiting these con- 
ferences it was very pleasing to see the missionaries taking part 
and helping in the Relief Society work. We learned that many 
branches have placed the Relief Society Magazine in their pub- 
lic libraries. 

"The work in the Los Angeles conference is progressing. 
During the past year many new organizations have taken place. 
Social service activities have been an important part in the year's 
work. 

"January 15, 1923, the Los Angeles Relief Society gave a 'Get 
acquainted party.' Over four hundred persons attended, and it 
was a very enjoyable affair. 

"The plans outlined for the coming year include social ser- 
vice work to be carried on throughout Los Angeles, the nurse and 
lecture course consisting of lectures from the best specialists and 
nurses in the city, and the establishment of a baby clinic." 



194 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Liberty Stake 

• A testimonial party was held by the Salt Lake City second 
ward on Tuesday, January 30, 1923, in honor of Mary A. Hyde 
White, who served as secretary of this ward for sixteen years. She 
also acted in the same capacity for several years for Liberty stake 
Relief Society. Mrs. White, because of illness, retired from active 
labors about a year ago. 

Eighty-three guests were present at the dinner. Community 
singing and speeches were the features of the entertainment. The 
speakers all commended Sister White for her loyalty and paid 
beautiful tributes to her for her efficient and devoted service. A 
beautiful flower bowl was presented to ; her by Mrs. Matilda Jen- 
sen, president of the ward Relief Society. She spoke of the love 
and esteem in which Mrs. White was held by her many friends 
and co-workers. 



IN MEMORIAM 

Mexican Mission 

Mrs. Nicolasa de Bueno, president of the El Paso Branch 
of the Mexican Relief Society, died at her home December 21, 
1922. Mrs. de Bueno was born in 1858, in the City of Chi- 
huahua, % Chih., Mexico. Before her conversion to the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, she belonged to the Presby- 
terian church. She had investigated a great many different 
churches but never felt that she had found the truth, until a "Mor- 
mon" missionary left at her home an "Articles of Faith" card 
which contained the address of a house where cottage meetings 
were being held. Her interest was aroused and she searched 
out the house mentioned^ and attended her firsit "Mormon" 
meeting. After this ,she eagerly read the Book of Mormon, and 
all other Church literature obtainable in the Spanish language. 
When her minister learned that she was investigating the gospel 
of the "Mormon" Church, and reading their literature, he tried 
in every way to discourage her, and even told her she would 
be utterly condemned for so doing; but she felt that she 
had found the truth, and her faith was undaunted. From this 
beginning she continued her earnest investigation until, in Sep- 
tember, 1919, she became a member of the Church. She finally 
gained the consent of her husband for her baptism, although hi 
did not, himself, join the Church. Mrs. de Bueno, from the 
time of her baptism until her death, was a very faithful member, 
and performed willingly all duties required of her in the Church. 
When the Mexican Relief Society was organized in El Paso, 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 195 

Sister de Bueno was chosen president, which office she held and 
fulfilled its obligations faithfully until her death. 

Fremont Stake 

Henrietta Eckersell, an early pioneer was called by death 
on Sunday morning-, February 4, 1923, at Rexburg, Idaho, at 
the ripe a.sre of eighty-two. Mrs. Eckersell was born in the High- 
lands of Scotland, September 7, 1840. Her parents joined the 
Church in their native land. Her mother died when Henrietta 
was five years old, and her father, with his young daughter, 
undertook to emigrate to Utah. They crossed the plains with 
Captain Willie's handcart company. In crossing the plains they 
were overtaken with the early winter blasts and her father per- 
ished when within a few miles of Salt Lake City, their destina- 
tion. Upon her arrival in Salt Lake City, President Brigham 
Young took her to his home where she remained until her mar- 
riage to James Eckersell. Mr. and Mrs. Eckersell settled first 
in Cache valley and later moved to Rexburg, Idaho. Mrs. Ecker- 
sell was the mother of five sons and five daughters; three sons 
and three daughters survive her. She was active in Church af- 
fairs and ,she died staunch in the cause she espoused. 

Wasatch Stake 

In the death of Mary Carlile McNaughton, on Jan. 14, 1923, 
the Heber second ward lost one of its earnest and faithful work- 
ers. Mrs. McNaughton was treasurer of the ward Relief So- 
ciety organization and was always prompt and dependable. Her 
annual report was compiled and ready for the stake secretary 
at the time of her death. Because of her devotion as a wife and 
mother, and because of her. faith in the gospel, and her good works 
in the community, her name will be long remembered with rev- 
erence and love. 



NATIONAL GARDEN WEEK 

Over one hundred national organizations will unite in observ- 
ing National Garden Week. 

The plan has the approval of President Harding. 

Women's organizations throughout the United States will 
unite with the various garden-clubs of the country to promote 
the work of the week. 

The General Board of the Relief Society endorses the move- 
ment and asks that aid he given it by Relief Society officers and 
members wherever possible. 



196 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

We are including a part of the Garden Week program of the 
national committee which is offered as suggestive material for a 
Relief Society or community program: 

"Gardening — an all-the-year-round interest ; the home garden 
for health and pleasure — vegetables as health builders — beauti- 
fying the home with window boxes, shrubs, etc. — beautifying the 
home grounds ; community gardens — sociological effect of gardens 
— an aid in quieting some of the unrest that is abroad in the land ; 
garden talks illustrated — including wild flowers and wild garden 
.spots of charm and beauty ; transforming the waste places — gar- 
dens versus weeds and rubbish ; parks and playgrounds — a physical, 
mental, and moral tonic ; our friends, the trees — planting a tree 
for memory's sake; the school garden and home gardens under 
school supervision ; planning the garden — starting the seeds — pre- 
paring the soil — garden tools and their care — caring for the plants 
— harvesting; garden enemies — the cutworm,, bugs, tussock moth, 
etc. ; garden friends — earthworm, toad, etc. ; use of garden pro- 
ducts — beautifying the school grounds — tree planting in school 
grounds — preservation of wild flowers, trees, plants, and shrubs — 
bird protection — bird feeding — organization of junior Audubon 
clubs ; the garden in song and story — the garden in art and poetry 
— landscape gardening in relation to natural and scenic beauty — 
the small garden in relation to the architecture of the home — 
preservation of wild flowers — needed state legislation." 



THE AWAKENING 

Nina Burnham McKean 

Winter with his robe of snow, 
Over all the world below, 
Such a cover soft and white, 
Making brown old earth so bright 
With a veil as soft as down, 
Like a bride in wedding gown ; 
Nothing even lifts its head, 
From the soft and chilly bed 
All are sleeping 'neath its folds 
Ugly scars and year old molds ; 
Yet I think I see a hint, 
Where on snowflakes sunbeams glint, 
That the spring is drawing near, 
Calling sleeping life to hear, 
Now in flowering fields of green, 
Is earth's resurrection scene. 



EDITORIAL 



lintered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President 

MRS. TENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine 

Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Business Manager - ... Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 20, Bishop's Building. Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol X APRIL, 1923 No. 4 

PHILOSOPHIC DESPAIR OF THE WORLD 

Fifteen years ago the world believed, generally speaking, 
that its past was full of glory and its future full of promise. No 
platform topic was more popular than the "Heir of the Ages," 
very likely suggested, by Tennyson's famous lines, "I, the heir of 
all the ages in the foremost files of time." Orators took a great 
deal of delight in recounting the world's achievements in art, liter- 
ature, science, and invention. They pointed with great pride to 
the fact that modern invention had practically revolutionized the 
world. 

Now with the facts much the same as they were, the world has 
suddenly lost much of its pride, and facing the future with much 
of despair. It is in the position of a boy with a bright colored toy 
balloon that has suddenly received a puncture — there is nothing left. 

Since the cessation of the world's war, we have suffered much 
from many varieties of depression, financial, intellectual, spiritual, 
etc. We have been deluged with a flood of depressing literature. 
Philosophy, never very optimistic at best, has grown intolerably 
pessimistic. In the March 3 issue of the Literary Digest is an 
article entitled, "The Growing Philosophic Despair," which is 
quite true to the situation as many know it. The paragraph 
reads as follows : 

"No salvation, no immortality, nothing but economic collapse 
at the end — this is the philosophic fear which the contemporary 
literature of despair holds for us, and which is likely, we are told, 
to do considerable harm unless counteracted. The mechanistic 
philosophy, as it is being taught in some of our colleges and 
universities and in the published works of some of the philosophers 



198 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

schooled in psychology, biology, chemistry, and physics, is incul- 
cating in the man-on- the-street the idea that he is little more than 
an animated clod, and that the universe is a mere machine without 
sympathy or purpose." 

In the midst of this uncertainty and mental depression which 
is closing in on the people of the world from many sides, we turn 
to the Latter-day Saints, who would rally at any moment to the 
slogan, "The past is full of glory and the future full of promise." 
Particularly would they feel this as it touches their own history. 

We are rapidly approaching the centenary of the organization 
of the Church. On the sixth day of this month, ninety-three 
years will have elapsed since its organization. 

The Latter-day Saints have not escaped the financial depres- 
sion growing out of conditions caused by the world's war, but they 
have escaped in very large measure the spiritual and intellectual 
depression that has taken such a strong hold of people, particularly 
in intellectual circles. 

The condition extant in the world today is not to be wondered 
at, for its philosophy of life and its religions, in many instances, 
have been weighed in the balance and found wanting ; consequently 
it feels that civilization is a failure and Christianity no success. 

Joseph Smith repeatedly warned the people of just such a 
condition, and told them that to follow a man-made philosophy, and 
ignore the word of God, could only result in, their ultimate de- 
struction. On the other hand, all of the leaders of Israel have 
told the members of the Church that to the extent that they would 
heed the counsel of those called to preside over them, to that 
same extent they should grow and progress and have great joy 
and rejoicing in all their undertakings. 

Despite the fact that there are imperfections in Zion, and some 
conditions to be overcome that are not in accord with the principles 
and ideals of the Latter-day Saints, nevertheless this coming an- 
niversary of the Church will bring joy and rejoicing to the people 
of the Lord. 

The year's statistics will show growth in essentials. 

From many sides comes evidence that we are being watched 
by the thinking people of the world. Not long ago a gentleman 
who has been engaged for many years as a teacher in our Church 
schools, related a conversation he had with the president of a 
well-known girls' college in the East. He reported the president 
as saying, "We have not been able to cope with the world condi- 
tions, but our eyes are upon your people hoping for their suc- 
cess. There are those praying for you who are not of your faith, 
but who, nevertheless, are very anxious for your success." 

The Latter-day Saints face the past with pride, and look for- 
ward to a future that looms big with promise. 



Guide Lessons for June 

LESSON I 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in June) 
Fast Day Observance 

1. The Great Purpose. 

Like every other provision of the gospel the Fast Day has 
behind it the happiness of the human family. 

2. The Self Disciplinary Value of Fast Day Observance. 

The joy of discovery is said to be the greatest of all in the 
intellectual field. 

In the presence of new truth the soul shouts, "I have found 
it," to the forgetfulness of all else, and flies forth in an ecstasy 
that caused the Greek philosopher to rush from his bathroom into 
the street shouting, "Eureka ! Eureka I" But there is a happiness 
second to none that comes from a consciousness of self-control. 
The feeling of self-mastery is a joy supreme. 

In "the temptation" the attack of the evil one was ill-timed. 
It was at an hour of self victory with the Great Exemplar, the 
hour of strongest resistance. It was at the close of a period of 
abstinence; and the victories that followed, culminating in the 
authoritative exclamation, "Get thee behind me, Satan," are object 
lessons to u£ all, attesting the value of a training in self-discipline 
through fasting. 

Consistent abstinence in fasting gives the whole soul an ac- 
quaintance with the joy of self-conquest in that particular and 
makes more certain self-discipline in other directions. 

Youths trained in Fast Day observance will rarely, if ever, 
be breakers of the Word of Wisdom, and the dangers of their 
falling from the pathway of purity will be much less than it 
would be without such training. Control over the lesser appetites 
is prophetic of control over the stronger impulses. 

Fast Day Observance Develops Heroism. 

Heroism is one of the highest sources of joy. Heroes are 
made by resistance as well as by advancement. It often takes 
more courage to stand still than to go on; more strength to wait, 
than to work, and more fidelity to refrain than to act. The devel- 
opment of heroism in one line helps the development In all lines. 



200 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The joy of Fast Day observance Hepends on the attitude of the 
observer. If the observance is a matter of mere compliance 
with regulation the results ,so far as the individual is concerned will 
be limited to the physical and social benefits. But if the attitude 
is one of heroism the results include the enjoyment of the ob- 
servance and the training in self-discipline. 

To the one possessed of heroism, duty, be it ever so difficult, 
becomes pleasure, and this is especially so in youth. 

Dereliction in Fast Day observance generally has a background 
of self-humoring which encourages along that fatal line of least 
resistance where ease absorbs our energy, and ends in the im- 
becility of the will. 

The Social Side of Fast Day Observance. 

Society is, that men may help one another. Fast Day ob- 
servance is never more than half complete unless it goes over into 
giving ; it requires a Golden Rule giving ; a giving that we would 
not object to having put in print ; a giving that would not shock 
us if we saw it in our dreams. 

Regardless of religion the custom of fasting that others may 
be fed appeals to the call of the better human self. The sharing 
sentiment marks the man; its opposite is a characteristic of the 
animal. 

There is no greatness in the land of Greed. Small souls 
only seek refuge there. 

The Spiritual Side of Fast Day Observance. 

We pray, "Lord, bless the poor and needy." 

To the Latter-day Saints, Fast Day observance is linked with 
their weekly covenants with the Lord. The official prayers of 
the Sacrament ordinance make the spiritual obligations plain. 
How can we be willing to "keep his commandments" and be un- 
willing to observe the Fast Day? How can we witness that we 
"remember him" if we forget the Lord's poor? 

One's religion may be measured by the standard found in 
James 1 :27. 

The Lord has provided through Fast Day observance that all 
may visit the needy by their gifts. The Fast offering is a most 
welcome visitor and it goes on its errand as a gift from God 
because it passes through "the Lord's storehouse.'* 

The Fast Offering observer is acting out the closing part of 
the prayer : "Thine is the honor, the power, and the glory." 

"He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord," and if 
the giving is the result of the love of God and a love of one's fel- 
lowmen the act is an obedience to the two great commandments. 



GUIDE LESSONS 201 

(See Mark 12:30-31.) The Fast Day giver is more than an 
"Abou Ben Adhem." 

One's giving, to be of spiritual value, must be of a type 
that will carry over onto the "books" where Divine credit is 
given. A credit of which one would not be ashamed as a candidate 
for salvation and exaltation. See Rev. 20:12. 

To the joys of self-mastery, heroism and philanthropy may 
be added the joy of knowing oneself to be in harmony with the 
Lord's plan, a happiness that comes only through acquiescence to 
his will, a gladsome heeding of his counsels and a willing obedience 
to his commands. 

The following instructions of President Joseph F. Smith on 
Fast Day observance are deserving of the most careful considera- 
tion: 

"It is, therefore, incumbent upon every Latter-day Saint to 
give to his bishop, on Fast Day, the food that he or his family 
would consume for the day, that it may be given to the poor for 
their benefit and blessing ; or, in lieu of the food, that its equivalent 
amount, or if the person is wealthy a liberal donation in money 
be ,so reserved and dedicated to the poor. 

"Now, while the law requires the Saints in all the world to 
fast from 'even to even' and to abstain both from food and drink, 
it can easily be seen from the scriptures and especially from the 
words of Jesus, that it is more important to obtain the true spirit 
of love for God and man, 'purity of heart and simplicity of inten- 
tion,' than it is to carry out the cold letter of the law. The Lord 
has instituted the fast on a reasonable and intelligent basis, and 
none of his works are vain or unwise. His law is perfect in this 
as in other things. Hence, those who can are required to comply 
thereto ; it is a duty from which they cannot escape ; but let it be 
remembered that the observance of the Fast Day by abstaining 
twenty-four hours from food and drink is not an absolute rule, 
it is no iron-clad law to us, but it is left with the people as a 
matter of conscience, to exercise wisdom and discretion. Many 
are subject to weakness, others are delicate in health, anld others 
have nursing babies ; of such is was not required to fast ; neither 
should parents compel their little children to fast. I have known 
children to cry for something to eat on Fast Day. In such 
cases, going without food will do them no good. Instead, they 
dread the day to come, and in place of hailing it, dislike it; while 
the compulsion engenders a spirit of rebellion in them, rather 
than a love for the Lord, and their fellows. Better to teach them 
the principle, and let them observe it when they are old enough 
to choose intelligently, than to so compel them. 

"But those .should fast who can, and all classes among us 
should be taught to save the meals which they would eat, or their 



202 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

equivalent, for the poor. None are exempt from, this ; it is re- 
quired of the Saints, old and young, in every part of the Church. 
It is no excuse that in some places there are no poor. In such 
cases the Fast donation should be forwarded to the proper author- 
ities for transmission to such stakes of Zion as may stand in need. 
"So shall we gain favor in the sight of God, and learn the 
acceptable fast before him." — Gospel Doctrine, pp. 306-7. 

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS 

1. What is the ultimate aim of all gospel requirements? 

2. Discuss the statement, "The consciousness of self-mastery 
is a joy supreme." 

3. In what way did the Savior teach the value of self-disci- 
pline? 

4 How does Fast Day observance develop self-discipline? 

5. How may Fast Day observance be made to develop hero- 
ism? 

6. Discuss heroism as an essential part of the plan of salva- 
tion. 

7. What is "Golden Rule giving" ? Illustrate. 

8. How will Fast Day observance insure in favor of tem- 
perance and chastity? 

9. Give scriptural proof that there are at least three books 
out of which we shall be judged. 

10. Compare Rev. 20 :12, with Doc. & Cov. 1 :10. 

11. Discuss the propriety of the mother's planning for some 
Fast Day conversation in the homes on Fast Day eve. 

12. Discuss the instruction of President Smith on Fast Day 
observance, (a) Their definiteness. (b) Their consistency. 

13. Give four definite reasons for Fast Day observances. 

i 
LESSON II 

WORK AND BUSINESS 

(Second Week in June) 



GUIDE LESSONS 



203 



LESSON III 

Literature 

(Third Week jn June) 
William Cullen Bryant (1794-1878) 

The first American 
writer of artistic prose 
was Washington Irving, 
but the first great Amer- 
ican poet was William 
Cullen Bryant. The lat- 
ter, though born ten 
years later (1794), be- 
gan to write at the same 
time. Indeed, he was 
only a child of twelve 
when his "Embargo" was 
published. And his im- 
mortal "Thanatopsis" 
followed 'Irving's first 
great success the Knick- 
erbocker History, within 
three years. Another 
parallel between these 
first two great Ameri- 
can men of letters is the 
fact that both were des- 
tined for the law, — Bry- 
, ant being admitted to the 

bar and practicing for a few years. But the inner urge of art 
with both men was stronger than training. Bryant's father, Dr. 
Peter Bryant, a physician and state legislator, was too broad and 
too wise to try to restrict his son's natural bent. He had had him 
christened after a great medical authority, in hopes of a third 
generation of doctors, for the grandfather, too, was practitioner 
as well as magistrate. Great and great-great grandfather Bryant 
had been Plymouth magistrates, but William Cullen Bryant, de- 
scendant of John Alden, born in Cummingdon, Massachusetts, 
was to be no village magistrate, nor physician, nor lawyer, but in 
both poetry and journalism he was to make his 

"One of the few immortal names 
That were not born to die." 

The young lawyer pays no compliment to his clients or his 
profession when he flees to the woods, and says to the stream 
{Green River) : 




204 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"But I wish that fate had left me free 
To wander these quiet haunts with thee." 
* * * 

"Though forced to drudge for the dregs of men, 
And scrawl strange words with barbarous pen, 
And mingle among the jostling crowd, 
Where the sons of strife are subtle and loud." 

The ardent love of nature was the key to Bryant's greatness. 
His verse is always charming and vivid and true in detail. Note 
what a gallery of definite pictures in A Winter Scene, each bathed 
in the Bryant atmosphere of calm, expansive, solemn grandeur: 

"Still there was beauty in my walks ; the brook 
Bordered with sparkling frost work, was as gay 
As with its fringe of summer flowers. Afar, 
The village with its spires, the path of streams 
And dim receding valleys, hid before 
By interposing trees, lay visible 
Through the bare grove." 

"'And all was white. The pure keen air abroad, 
Albeit breathed no scent of herb, nor heard 
Love-call of bird nor merry hum of bee, 
Was not the air of death. Bright mosses crept 
Over the spotted trunks, and the close buds, 
That lay along the boughs, instinct with life, 
Patient, and waiting the soft breath of Spring, 
Feared not the piercing spirit of the North. 
The snow bird twittered on the beechen bough. 
And neath the hemlock, whose thick branches bent 
Beneath the bright, cold burden, and kept dry 
A circle on the earth, of zvithered leaves, 
The partridge found a shelter. Through the snow 
The rabbit sprang away. The lighter track 
Of fox, the racoon's broad path, were there, 
Crossing each other. From his hollow tree 
The squirrel was abroad, gathering the nuts 
Just fallen, that asked the winter cold and sway 
Of winter blast to shake them from their hold." 

You catch the thrill of the familiar summer scene from the 
accurate observation and musical swing in Green River : 

"And pure its waters — its shallows are bright 
With colored pebbles and sparkles of light, 
And clear the depths where its eddies play — 
And dimples deepen and whirl away, 
And the plane-tree's speckled arms o'er shoot 
The swifter current that mines its root." 

Bryant stands in worshipful awe of God's creation. Such 
reverence is his religion. His noblest lines are born of his broad, 
comprehensive appreciation of the great out-doors. Note the 
grand sweep and lofty thought and diction of the dozens of nature 
poems like A Forest Hymn. 



GUIDE LESSONS 205 

"The groves were God's first temples, ere* man learned 

To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave, 

And spread the roof above them — ere he framed 

The lofty vault, to gather and roll back 

The sound of anthems; in the darkling wood, 

Amid the cool and silence, he knelt down. 

And offered to the Mightiest solemn thanks 

And supplication." 

Bryant's life and character and literary style and habit of 
thinking is one with his poetry. His pure and lofty thought natur- 
ally seeks the loftiest material and expression. \ His open, clear, 
noble, austere life finds embodiment and expression in nature's 
grandest forms. 

Perhaps it was the darker Puritanic severities, the inevitable 
retribution of whipping post, birchen rod and pulpit warnings 
that colored much of this author's work a solemn gray. Yet his 
sombre moods are not depressing, never sordid. Even in death 
there is hope, beauty, justice and grandeur. The usual bright 
and beloved scene often becomes a playground for serious 
thoughts, even of death. When only eighteen, while picking his 
way through primeval forests about Cummingdon, where gigantic 
trunks of fallen trees and layers of dead leaves had accumulated 
for ages, he .composed his Thanatopsis. In one broad and compre- 
hensive view the young author in this first great American poem 
presents the destinies of the human race on earth — like the trees 
of his forest — the perpetual coming and going of generation after 
generation, in order and beauty and heavenly mercy, each eventu- 
ally finding a resting place on the bosom of the kind earth. 

(Aspects of death occur frequently in his poetry throughout 
his whole life, but nearly always are they inspired by .some phe- 
nomenon of nature. The Hymn to Death, The Burial Place, 
Blessed are they that Mourn, No Man Knoweth his Sepulchre, 
The Old Mans Funeral, and many others are all more majestic 
than they are solemn expressions of such consolation as closes 
his Mutation: 

"Weep not that the worldi changes — did it keep 

A stable, changeless state, 'twere cause indeed to weep." 

Such lines as these, and those that follow from Hymn to 
Death, are largely responsible for the familiar term of "cold" 
applied to Bryant's work. Speaking to death : 

"Yet while the spell 

Is on my spirit, and I talk with thee 

In sight of all thy trophies, face to face, 

Meet is it that my voice should utter forth 

Thy nobler triumphs ; I will teach the world 

To thank thee." * * * 

"Thou dost avenge, 



206 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE 

In thy good tijme, the wrongs of those who know 
No other friend. Nor dost interpose 
Only to lay the sufferer asleep." 

Whenever Bryant touches his own personal associations, it 
is in tender — not "cold" — emotion. In the "Hymn" last quoted, 
note the controlled, smothered feeling in the exclamation about his 
father: 

"For he is in hi,s grave who taught my youth 
The art of verse, and in the bud of life 
Offered me to the Muses. Oh, cut off 
Untimely! When they reason in its strength, 
Ripened by years of (toil and studious search, 
And watch of Nature's silent lessons, taught 
Thy hand to practice best the lenient art 
To which thou gavest thy laborous days, 
And last, thy life." 

Though many people were less often immortalized in verse 
than the natural objects of his environment, yet true appreciation 
marks every reference of this author to those whom he loved. His 
wife he mentions often ; her spirit stands beside him in his contem- 
plation of A Winter Piece. Again in another poem Fairest of the 
Rural Maids, he writes : 

* * * "Birth was in the forest shades; 
And all the beauty of the place 
Is in thy heart and in thy face." 

Tenderly, too, is she made the moving force in The Future 
Life. (1837) The Sleep* That Is, (1855), and October 1866. The 
death of his sister occasioned the beautiful tribute in The Death 
of the Flowers, that begins with the familiar lines: 

"The melancholy days are come, the saddest of the year, 

Of wailing winds, and naked woods, and meadows brown and sere." 

and ending: 

"In the cold moist earth we laid her when the forest cast the leaf, 
And we wept that one so lovely should have a life so brief : 
Yet not unmeet it was that one, like that young friend of ours, 
So gentle and so beautiful, should perish with the flowers." 

Besides Bryant's poems of nature and death — which include 
the tributes to relatives, he wrote many — generally less perfect — 
on Indian themes, imaginative historical treatises, such as The Ages 
(1821) — a picturesque summary of the history of mankind, writ- 
ten for and read before the Harvard College Phi Beta Kappa — a 
society that only extended such honors to those who had already 
achieved distinction. The poem is still the best poem of its kind 
to be given before a college society in this country or England. 
Translations from the Spanish and German are many and faithful ; 



GUIDE LESSONS 207 

his translation of Homer is perhaps as good as any in the lan- 
guage. 

The political poems that began with the boyish effort, The 
Embargo — a satire after the fashion of Pope, like several others 
of his youth — were again resumed after his editorial career be- 
gan. The publication of his first volume of verse (1821) and 
the prose and poetic satires previous had made him sought by 
papers and magazines. He began as a full-fledged journalist in 
1825. He moved to New York, and became assistant editor on a 
short lived magazine. Bryant then became one of the editors of 
the New York Evening Post, and, in 1828, its chief editor. His 
own contribution of verse and prose, and the high .standard of all 
its columns was largely responsible for keeping all American jour- 
nalism stronger and cleaner than the vulgar trend of the times 
would otherwise have made it. 

Bryant's eloquent prose was sought on all kinds of public 
occasions : at celebrations, dedications, political or social meetings 
his poetic, imaginative genius distinguished and popularized his 
speeches. No man of distinction in America had been so well 
known. His ponderous head, long gray hair and beard, alert, 
sharp eyes, and springing gait — buoyant almost to the last — 
(gained instant recognition and reverence. Fifty years he had 
served his country in building her greatest newspaper and her 
habits of thought ; seventy years a poet, though he wrote less per 
year than any other great poet, he voiced more of his country's 
ideals and beauties. His career covered, if not all, at least the best 
years of nearly all our great American writers and many of those 
of England: Scott, Byron, Tennyson, Shelley, Arnold, Wads- 
worth, Browning, Irving, Poe, Whittier, Longfellow, Lowell, 
Emerson, Holmes, Whitman, Bret Harte, and others. A great 
figure in a great society of literary lights ! America's first great 
poet — the Wadsworth of America, and — not even Lowell excepted 
' — the poet most in public life. 

SUGGESTIONS FOR STUDY 

1. Do you consider Bryant's fairyland flights successful 
in such poems as The Little People of the 1 Snow? 

2. Bryant's one abiding idea, about nature is that she is a 
profound influence on the human spirit; quote lines that show 
its chastening or soothing or encouraging or ennobling effect. 

3. Wherein is Robert of Lincoln rather fetching in its> 
playfulness, and also an exception to the author's general failure in 
dramatic portrayal ? 

4. What was Bryant',s influence in American journalism? 

5. What were his views and feelings on death? On ethics? 



208 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

LESSON IV 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in June) 

MARRIAGE AND ITS ADJUSTMENTS 

The early period of marriage is one of adjustment and re- 
adjustment in habits, ideals and standards of life. To a degree 
at least, it is a sort of making over the old ways of living in com- 
pliance with the demands of this new and intimate relationship. 
It is a reconstruction which makes it possible for two persons 
who are different by nature and by nurture to live together har- 
moniously, sympathetically, and successfully. This is no simple 
matter. Professor Tuft says, "In view of all these differences 
in nature, occupation and social standards, it may be said that 
however well husband and wife may love each other, few under- 
stand each other completely. Perhaps most men do not under- 
stand women at all." Dewey and Tuft : Ethics, p. 588. 

PHYSICAL DIFFERENCES 

Men and women are different both physically and mentally. 
Men's bodies are larger and stronger than are those of women. 
They can lift and handle heavier objects. They are endowed by 
nature with strength to fight in defense of home and for the 
protection of children and the weaker sex. Women, on the other 
hand, although they do not possess muscular strength, have, in 
certain respects, greater endurance. For example, in administer- 
ing continuous aid to children and dependent persons women 
are able to continue many hours without rest while men are apt 
to yield to sleep and fatigue. Women can also endure extreme 
pain for long periods of time which is, of course, incident to child 
bearing. 

God has, thus, endowed man and woman each with bodily 
powers essential to the carrying out of the divine purpose of their 
creation. 

MENTAL DIFFERENCES 

The mental differences between men and women are less 
obvious. The old notion that men have greater mental powers 
than women is no longer accepted by psychologists. In recent 
years many women have undertaken scholastic pursuits and have 
made attainments in lines which call for great mental ability. 

But notwithstanding this mental equality which the science 
of human nature now recognizes, there are fundamental differences 
in the way men and women react to the various problems and 



GUIDE LESSONS 209 



N 



conditions of life. This may be due only in part to their in- 
herited nature and largely to the difference in training and cus- 
toms to which each has been subjected. 

In dealing with the great human relations men are less emo- 
tional and impulsive than women. Men frequently remain quiet 
and thoughtful when women weep and in words and actions 
make outward demonstration of their inner disturbances. These 
differences show themselves in the presence of great crises oc- 
casioning extreme joy or sorrow. 

These physical and mental differences make for attrac- 
tions, and are thus a condition of pleasant association between 
men and women. They were created by God and nothing should 
be done in our modern social life to weaken them. 

G. S. Hall writes : "What our schools and other institutions 
should do is not to obliterate these differences but to make boys 
more manly and girls more womanly. We should respect the 
law of sexual differences and not forget that motherhood is a very 
different thing from fatherhood. Neither sex should copy or set 
patterns to the other, but all parts should be played' harmoniously 
and clearly in the great sex symphony." G. S. Hall : Youth, p. 284. 

But although these differences are the very condition of at- 
traction between man and woman, they are also causes of mis- 
understanding and occasional friction. We need, therefore, an 
adjustment which insures harmony and cooperation and at the 
same time gives place to thought differences which make for sex 
attraction and which are essential as supplements to the life of 
man and woman. Man is incomplete without woman and so also 
is woman without man. 

We admire initiative and strength in man, but we know how 
quickly it may bceome rough and hard unless it is in some way 
supplemented by the sentiments and emotions of woman. A 
woman on the other hand may become extremely sentimental and 
narrow unless checked by the colder and more rational attitude of 
man. This situation is well expressed in the Sanskrit story where 
Man confesses to the Creator of Woman : "I cannot live either 
with her or without her." 

QUESTIONS 

1. Show that the early period of married life is essentially 
a period of adjustment. 

2. Show that from the point of recons'ructing habits, ideals, 
and standards, marriage should not be too long postponed. 

3. What does Professor Tufts say concerning men and 
women understanding one another? Can you justify his posi- 
tion ? 



210 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



s 



4. In what respect does man's physical strength differ from 
that of woman? 

5. IGive examples to show that women under certain condi- 
tions have greater endurance than men. 

6. Give reasons to show Dhe fallacy of the old notion that 
men have stronger minds than women. 

7. How would you answer the following argument? There 
are more men who become great architects, writers, preachers, 
lawyers, politicians and financiers than there are women, there- 
fore, men must be brighter than women. 

8. What are the mental differences between men and wom- 
en? Do these differences tend to show that their mission in this 
world is essentially different? 

9. In view of these differences what does G. S. Hall say 
about the sort of education that should be given to boys and girls 
respectively ? 

10. Show the full significance of the statement that. man is 
incomplete without woman and woman is incomplete without 
man. 

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR JUNE 

CURFEW LAW 

1. Twelfth "Article of Faith." 

2. All nature is governed by law and obeys the law by 
which it is governed. Man alone disregards law, and the results 
of his disobedience bring disaster. 

3. Disregard for minor laws prevalent. 

4. Curfew law. 

a. This law makes is unlawful for persons eighteen or 
under to be on the highways oi" at public places of 
amusement after nine, unless accompanied by parent 
or guardian. 

b. The purpose of the law is to safeguard the morals 
of the juveniles. Juveniles yield more readily to evil 
influences than do adults. Youths who go astray 
very commonly begin their waywardness before the 
age of eighteen. 

c. Evil influences of a social nature are much more prev- 
alent by night than by day. 

d. Law enforcement officers hold that most of their 
trouble with juveniles would be at an end, and ulti- 
mately crime generally would be greatly reduced if 
law was more strictly observed. 

e. Responsibility of enforcement of this law rests 
mainly with the parents. 

f. Results of disobedience to this law. 



Some Firsts in Woman's Progress 

The first representative body of women ever convened was 
the "National Female Anti-Slavery" Convention held in New 
York City with seventy-two delegates present, in 1837. 

The first resolution endorsing the public work of women 
came from the American Anti- Slavery Society, composed of both 
men and women, in 1839. 

The first women in the world to receive college degrees were 
Mary Hosford, Elizabeth S. Prall, and Caroline M. Rudd, grad- 
uates of Oberlin College in 1841. 

The first nation in the world to grant married women con- 
trol of their own property was the United States through the 
State of Maine, which led the way, in 1844. 

The first Woman's Rights Convention was that called in 
1848 at Seneca Falls, New York. 

The first woman graduate physician was Elizabeth Black- 
well in 1848. 

The first woman graduate of a Theological School was An- 
toinette Brown, (later Mrs. Blackwell), in 1850, at Oberlin Col- 
lege. 

The first woman to protest against taxes was Dr. Harriet K. 
Hunt in 1852. 

The first merchant to employ young women to- clerk in his 
store was B. F. Hamilton whose store was for that reason boy- 
cotted by conservative customers. 

The first couple to protest against the inequalities of the law 
which gave the control of the wife's personal property to her chil- 
dren, were Henry B. Blackwell and his wife, Mrs. Lucy Stone 
Blackwell, at the time of their marriage in Boston. 

The first woman's hospital to be opened was in New York, 
in March, 1857. 

The first organizer of the American Red Cross was Clara 
Barton, in 1860. 



212 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The first state to give school suffrage to women was Kan- 
sas at its admission in 1861. 

The first appearance of woman in federal employment was 
in 1862, when General Spinner appointed seven clerks in the Na- 
tional Treasury, stirring up a storm of protest. 

The first full suffrage state was Wyoming, which, at the 
first session of its legislature in 1869, granted votes for women. 

The first woman's prison in the world, officered and managed 
by women, was established in 1869. 

The first woman lawyer in modern times was Mrs. Belle A. 
Mansfield, admitted to the Iowa Bar in 1869. 

The first woman delegate to the American Medical Associa- 
tion was Dr. Sarah H. Stephensen of Chicago, in 1876. 

The first woman admitted to practice before the Supreme 
Court of the United States was Mrs. Belva Lockwood, in 1879. 

The first International Council of Women met in Washing- 
ton, D. C, in 1888. 

The first woman army surgeon was Dr. Anita Newcomb 
McGee, in 1898. 

The first big city school superintendent was Mrs. Ella Flagg 
Young in Chicago, in 1909, and Mrs. Young in 1910 became the 
first woman President of the National Education Association. — 
Journal of Education. 



SPECIAL OFFER 25c 

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief 

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer, 
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers 
or patches). 

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such 

a remarkable offer 

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP 

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah 

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift 



f t — 

To Our "Patrons and Friends 

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con- 
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address 
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order 
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail 
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply- 
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com- 
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address 
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender. 

Sample : 



(Address) | I 

Relief Society Magazine, | | 

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg., 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 



V- 



The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure 
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty 
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write 
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on 
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how 
many you can supply: 

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 






WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD- 
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST 
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT- 
TANCE. 



^; 



PUBLIC 
SALES 



We have purchased 122,000 pair U. S. Army Mjunson last 
shoes, sizes 5j^ to 12 which was the entire surplus stock of 
one of the largest U. S. Government shoe contractors. 

This shoe is guaranteed one hundred percent solid leather, 
color dark tan, bellows tongue, dirt and waterproof. The actual 
value of this shoe is $6.00. Owing to this tremendous buy we 
can offer same to the public at $2.95. 

Send correct size. Pay postman on delivery or send money 
order. If shoes are not as represented we will cheerfully refund 
your money promptly upon request. 



NATIONAL BAY STATE 
SHOE COMPANY 

296 Broadway, New York, N. Y. 

When Ordering Mention Relief Society Magazine 



NOTARY PUBLIC ^^Ofw****/*!}' *^U/>i> STENOGRAPHER 



5 4, |fSE«V »C"E" W \J 



Stencil making ^ » g^ERvice^yg? «^ ^ Specifications 

Mimeographing jfc o aF 1 -'!-—^ s> jk. Collections 

Schedules <5^ SALT LAKE C,TV C/ ****** 

214 Templeton Bldg. 
Phone Was. 5510 

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK: 
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences 



All Up-ToDate Libraries 

Both Public and Private 

Contain Bound Volumes of the 
Relief Society Magazine 

Following are the bound volumes we have on 
hand: 

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50 

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50 

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50 

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50 

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50 

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50 

6 vols. 1922, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50 

15c extra for postage 

All orders should be addressed to the Relief 
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt 
Lake City, Utah. 



3 



Latter-Day Saints Garments 

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT 

No. No. 

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50 

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00 

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00 

!fn H^- Weigh \ bleaChed I'll 116 Heavy wool, mixed 4.00 

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 _.. . _... .. An 

122 Medium weight, bleached... ... 2.00 H 7 Snow White Silkalme 3.40 

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50 

MODEL KNITTING WORKS 

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah 



Was. 912 



Was. 912 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Was. 912 




Wholesome and Delicious 

Pierce's 

Pork and Beans 

You will be more than delighted with the rich, 
full flavor of Pierce's pork and beans. Specially 
selected hand-picked Michigan pea beans are 
prepared by the latest scientific methods, and 
combined with an abundance of delicious sauce 
made of whole, ripe Utah tomatoes. 

You Don't Know Beans Till You've 
Tasted Pierce's 

Sanitorily Packed by 
THE UTAH CANNING CO. 



t*U\X 
C C£ 

h\ N tn 
c: h 

\A 

% 
to 

H 

h 



Pure Olive Oil 
For Particular Uses 



There is none purer, none more 
wholesome than the French Olive 
Oil sold under the Blue Pine Label- 
As a food product it is ideal, being 
free from acids and unusually rich 
in butterf at-content- 




BLUE PINE 

Every Latter-day Saint fam- 
ily should have Blue Pine 
Olive Oil in the house for 
sacred use. Its purity meas- 
ures up to the most exacting 
standard. Don't be satisfied 
with any other brand when 
you can have the very best. 

Three Sizes: 4-8-16 oz. Bottles 
(Extra cork with each bottle) 



Scowcroft 
" made it " 



Relief Society Women Ask for Blue Pine Oil 



Beliefsocied^ 



£tAGAZIrig 




Weft 




v&fl 



Vol. X 



MAY, 1923 



CONTENTS 



No, 5 



The Mother Frontispiece 

The Mocking Bird, Annie Pike Greenwood 213 

A Mother's .Love M. L. White 216 

The Mother, By James MacNeil Wihistler 

Henry Turner Bailey 217 

Mother Claire Stewart Boyer 220 

Mothers Alice Louise Reynolds 222 

To Fatfter and Mother 

Myron B. Crandall, Jr. 225 

Her Daughter's Friend 

Elsie Talmage Brandley 226 

Aunt Sally's Criticism of Mothers' Day.. 

Joseph H. Dean 231 

Love's Alchemy Coral J. Black 232 

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 238 

Presidents' Day 241 

'Aunt Em's" Birthday 242 

Optimism Selected 243 

wnat is a Vitamine? Fred W. Merrill 244 

He Meant What he Said 

Dr. Thomas L. Martin 246 

In Memoriam 249 

Teachers' Topic for July 251 

aviary Schenck Woolman 252 

Editorials 253, 255 

Notes From the Field, Amy Brown Lyman 256 
Relief Society Annual Report for the year 

1922 262 



Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c 
Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single 

Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post 

Office, Salt Lake City, Uuh 





w 




T2ff 



-N 



UNDERTAKERS 



Phone, Murray 4 



SIMONS & BRINTON 



SERVICE 



Sympathetic and efficient 

Most reasonable in price and quality 

Large assortment of beautiful caskets 

from which to choose 



Licensed Embalmer 



Lady Attendant 



SIMONS & BRINTON 

UNDERTAKERS 



125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah 



Phone, Murray 4 



BURIAL CLOTHES 

Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magaetne 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. ft Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John W. Jambs, Asst. Cashier. 
Mention Relief Society Magaeine 



Quality First with 



W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Let us Help the Blind 
to Help Themselves 



Call at Utah Workshop for the 
Blind, 120 E. First South— "Old 
City Hall" and examine the splendid 
display of rugs, couch covers, pillow 
tops and other useful articles made 
by the adult blind of the state. Take 
your carpet rags, they will make 
them into a beautiful rug or couch 
cover. 

HELP THE BLIND TO 
BE SELF SUPPORTING 

Phone Hy. 1658-R — 8 a. m. to 12 m. 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States. Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Temple Block 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 





Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development. 



THE MOCKING-BIRD 

Annie Pike Greenwood 

Hark in the orchard! Thus begins the play: 
The raucous, scraping fiddle of the jay; 
The nightingale has brought a silver flute; 
The meadow-lark his melancholy lute; 
The liquid speech of robin, and a note 
Of lamentation from the mourning throat 
Of some domestic dove. Who speaks so clear 
Of, ' 'Pretty! Pretty! Pretty! come thou here!"? 
'Tis but an elfin whistle worded so 
Some little, trembling, waiting heart may know, 

Silence. — And then a wicked sound of glee — 
Demoniac chuckling in the apple-tree. 
Who is this mocker who has dared to flout 
Such happy music with unhappy doubt? 

A pair of wings, cream- tinted, swim the air; 
The play is o'er, the orchard theatre bare: 
Musician, singer, lover, these were one 
With him who ended all in graceless fun. 



Artist or clown, jester or poet-bird, 
It cannot be our listening hearts were stirred 
By some slight trickery which thy brothers scorn: 
Thou art a genius — thou the son of morn! 

O mocking-bird! learn thou the lesson hard 

(That comes, alas! to many a human bard!) 

Better thine own small, happy song unheard 

Than the interpreter of every bird; 

Mimic them all, and mock them all in turn — 

So shalt thy restless heart forever burn. 

They have reality, and thou the play — 

Seek thou thy mate while yet it is the May. 

Better a song of home, safe in the nest, 

Than faring far as everybody's guest. 

Hast thou, O mocking-bird, a song thine own? — 

Then go! — and sing it to thy mate alone. 



Foot Note. — Not long after Annie Pike Greenwood's marriage she 
moved to the state of Kansas. During the period of her residence in Gar- 
den City, Kansas, she lived in a large house surrounded by an orchard. 
Close to her window was an apple tree to which a mocking-bird made 
frequent visits. One day after listening to its singing she wrote the poem 
called 'The Mocking-Bird." 

This poem has great literary merit; fortunately the writer has chosen 
a bird that few other poets have written of. Poems to the meadow-lark, 
the sky-lark and the nightingale are frequently found in our literature ; 
we welcome this poem dedicated to a bird that has seldom stirred the 
poet's soul. This poem we feel will be appreciated not only by those 
who are lovers of poetry, perhaps it will be equally prized by those who 
love nature and love the artist's interpretation of nature. — Editors. 



A Mother's Love 

Selected and Submitted by M. L. White 

One calm, bright, sunshiny day an angel stole out of heaven 
and came down to this earth and roamed the field and forest, city 
and hamlet, and just as the sun went down, he meditated and said, 
"My visit is o'er, I must go back to the world of light, but before 
I go I will gather some mementos of my visit here," and he looked 
over into the beautiful flower garden and said, "How lovely and 
fragrant these flowers are," and he plucked the rarest rose and 
said, "I see mothing more beautiful or fragrant than these. I will 
take them with me." But he looked a little farther and saw a beau- 
tiful rosy cheeked babe, smiling into its mother's face, "Oh ! that 
baby's smile is prettier than the flowers, I will take that too." Then 
he looked just beyond the cradle and there was a mother's love 
pouring out like the sunlight from Heaven toward the cradle and 
the babe. He said, "Oh ! that mother's love is the prettiest thing I 
have seen on earth, I will carry that, too, as my treasure." He 
went his way to Heaven and said, "Before I go in I will examine 
my mementos," and he looked at the flowers and they had with- 
ered, he looked at the baby's smile, it had faded away, but the 
mother's love was there in all its fragrance and beauty. He threw 
aside the withered flowers and the faded smile and led the hosts 
of Heaven saying, "Here is the only thing I found on earth that 
would keep its fragrance into Heaven: A Mother's love!' 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. X MAY, 1923 No. 5 



The Mother, by James MacNeil 

Whistler 

By Henry Turner Bailey 

[This interpretation of Whisker's great painting "Mother," is re- 
printed by permission from a book entitled Twelve Great Paintings, by 
Henry Turner Bailey, published by The Prang Company of Chicago. Mr. 
Bailey is the Director of the Cleveland School of Art, and one of the 
most noted interpreters of art in America. — Editors.] 

In the midst of the rival beauties of the Luxemburg, gaily 
over-dressed in splendid paint, or boldly nude in gleaming marble, 
I suddenly discovered this quiet woman, modestly clothed and in 
her right mind. She had evidently set her face as a flint. Her 
eyes looked straight forward ; they would not behold a wicked per- 
son. She arrested my steps. In life, "the charm of her presence 
was felt by everyone who came near her." That charm has been 
immortalized in this picture by her immortal son. I lost desire for 
the company of others, that morning, and stood before the canvas 
long and long, until now whenever I shut my eyes I can see its 
subdued grays, its lustrous black, its pale cream and rose, and feel 
the soothing harmony of its composition, like a full, deep, soft 
chord of organ music flooding all the place with peace. 

This is the "arrangement in gray and black" that the hanging 
committee of the Royal Academy rejected in 1872, until Sir Wil- 
liam Boxhall forced its acceptance on threat of resignation. This 
is Mr. Whistler's "beautiful pattern of color and of line" of which 
he wrote to Fantin, "To me it is interesting as a picture of my 
mother, but what can or ought the public to care about the identity 
of the subject?" 

The public never has been greatly interested in mere arrange- 
ments of color and of line, and perhaps never will be. The men 
and women who are sensitive to rhythmic measures will always 
rejoice in the harmonic relations within this frame, in the 
rhyming verticals and horizontals, in the orderly scale of five 
low values, in the subtle harmony of analogous tones, in the per- 
fect balance of diverse attractions, in the unassuming but absolute 



218 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

supremacy of the face over everything else ; but the mass of men 
and women who constitute the public will always be interested 
in this picture primarily because of the subject itself, never sus- 
pecting that in these very harmonic relations, to which the 
artist gave lifelong .study, lies the supreme charm of the picture. 
They are as potent as the drawing and modeling of the face it- 
self in producing the impression which the masterpiece gives, 
of refinement, dignity, and repose, of perfectly embodied right- 
eous Motherhood. 

This is a picture of Whistler's mother, of the woman who 
bore him in pain, who nursed him in sickness, who prized his first 
crude drawings, who taught him his Bible, and brought him up to 
hate insincerity and sham. She often feared her boy was "not 
keeping to the^ straight and narrow way," she never approved of 
his painting on Sunday, but nevertheless, she stood by "Jemmie" 
through evil report and good report and won from him the admi- 
ration of his passionate but locked-up heart. The haughty, in- 
solent, sharp-tongued author of The Gentle Art of Making Ene- 
mies, was always "considerate and kind above all to his mother." 
He escorted her to church on Sunday, called her "Mummy" (his 
baby name for her) to the end of his days, and hung her picture 
in his bedroom, where he could see it last at night and first in the 
morning. When the dealer, Mrs. Noseda, with whom he was 
forced to place it to raise money during his "hard times," offered 
it for sale for a hundred pounds, Whistler gave her such an abusive 
scolding that she became ill ! When at last the picture was pur- 
chased by the French government for the Luxemburg, he said, 
"Of all my pictures I would prefer for The Mother so solemn a 
consecration." 

What a life that mother lived! When in 1842 her husband 
was called to Russia to build that famous railroad, drawn by the 
Emperor as everybody knows straight on the map from city to 
city, she stayed behind until the children should be a little older. 
A year later with her four children she made the long journey to 
join her husband in Europe. One of the precious boys sickened 
and died .on the way and the little body was left at Kronstadt. 
With what tears and smiles man and wife must have met! For 
her husband she made that "Little American Home" at Galernaya. 
In 1848, she was in England with her children. In 1849, she was 
in Russia again, but without the children. Then her husband 
died. The Emperor started her on the lonely journey to England, 
in his own royal barge! But what cared .she for the honor with 
her good man dead in his service? With an income reduced from 
$12,000 a year to $1,500 she returned to the United States to edu- 
cate the boys, and to make a home for them at Pomfret, Connecti- 
cut. Then "Jemmie" went to West Point, to Paris, to England; 



THE MOTHER 219 

and to England she went again, there to share his long struggle for 
recognition and success. 

When her >son asked her to sit for this portrait, how surprised 
she was ! How she blushed and refused ! How happy she was 
within, and how hesitant without! How embarrassed when at 
last she consented, just to please her boy ! Can you not see the 
little drama enacting again ? Only her best black dress would be 
equal to such an occasion; only her best lace cap, only her best 
handkerchief. Then she let her foolish boy place the chair where 
he pleased, and she took her seat before him. The tired feet, that 
had traveled over half the world with him, were placed decently 
together on the low footstool; the old hands, worn with a life 
of hard work, were folded in the lap, half hidden in the handker- 
chief. She thought they were not beautiful any more, like the 
hands of the fine ladies whom he had been painting of late. The 
shoulders, bent with the burden of life, were rested against the 
back of the stiff chair. What use had she, Scotch by birth and 
Puritan by training, for the luxurious ease of a modern rocker! 

There she sits, alone in her clean orderly room. There is no 
husband now for whose return to prepare; there are no children 
now whose toys must be picked up, whose twisted clothing must 
be straightened out before the morrow. The house is still. On 
the walls are only pictures, symbols of her memories ; behind her, 
pictures known only to herself — we judge of their presence by the 
corner of a frame ; by her side the picture of the present Chelsea, 
her English home, which we can make out but dimly ; before her 
the dark curtain, which hides the future from her eyes as well as 
ours. 

But what a dear old face! Refined, strong, sensitive, "with 
an intense pathos of significance, and tender depth of expression," 
as Swinburne said, the record of a long, grave life of loyal devo- 
tion to duty, of self-forgetful service of God and man. 

There she sits, all alone, waiting ; her eyes beholding the land 
that is afar off. Of the old school in manner, a little old-fashioned 
in dress, a little troubled in the laxity of her son's ways, a little 
embarrassed by the prominence into which he has forced her, but 
with the eyes of faith undimmed and the native force of her will 
unabated, that is Whistler's Mother. I gaze at her face until 
I know what was in Walt Whitman's heart when he wrote, 

"Young women are beautiful, 

But old women are more beautiful." 

I look at her until my heart warms. Old memories come creep- 
ing back to me. I must have seen that face somewhere; I must 
have known that woman. Suddenly my throat tightens, my eyes 
swim with tears. Ah! That is the portrait of my mother, too; 
God bless her. 



a 



Mother" 

Claire Stewart Boyer 

Unknown creator of our lives art thou, 
When on the brink of this our world-to-be, 

With heritage thou only couldst endow, 
Thy children start their furtive destiny. 

Then slowly as the dark slips from our eyes, 
We see thee watching o'er us tenderly, 

And everv care bestow Athena-wise, 

And so we learn to watch and call for thee. 

And as the days make years, our thoughts take wing, 
On words that we have mastered with thy aid, 

We turn to thee with all our questioning, 

And when we pray, our prayer for thee is made. 

But youth is always headstrong in the fight, 
Self-confident we need no counselor, 

Believing that we know the test of right, 

We shun thy truths and warnings more and more. 

But finally that day of days arrives, 
When all thy teaching of life's mastery, 

Comes back with double meaning" to our lives, 
And we in rev'rence bless the name of thee ; 

We welcome every tried and tested way, 

We ask for thy good judgment here and there, 

Our children 'round thee in the dooryard play, 
And stroke thy well-loved silken, silver hair. 



MOTHER 221 

And then our problems mount and mount again, 
And half forgetting thy own golden years, 

Thou strivest to find halm for all our pain, 
In thy religious calm of prayer and tears ; 

We question then if thou dost understand, 
This age of work and fight and give and take, 

So different from thy simple pilgrim band, 
That lived SO' simply for religion's sake. 

Perhaps belike we comprehend the less, 
That thy great mission here is almost done, 

Until upon thy cheeks our children press 
The seal of love and call thee "dearest one :" 

For they have also learned to watch and call, 
And ask thy aid and comfort just as we, 

So long ago placed in thy hands our all, 

And asked for nothing but that thou might'st see. 

Thus in our joy thou gainest happiness, 

And in our sorrow greatest comfort givest, 
And so in gratitude thy name we bless, 

And thank the God of Life that thou still livest. 

• 
But even as all things must seeming pass, 

So thou must walk an unknown way before, 
But thou hast left the gift of Peace, and last — 

A love eternal, could we ask for more? 

Again unknown and yet the greatest force, 
That ever on the face of earth has trod: 

We pray that in thy footsteps in thy course, 
We too may follow to the gates of God. 



Mothers 



By Alice Louise Reynolds 
THE GIRL MOTHER OF FRANCE 

Henrietta Saget Jives in Nantes, France. When she was six- 
teen years of age, she lost her mother. That was in 1912, just two 
years before the outbreak of the great European war. The loss of 
her mother left her the care of six brothers and sisters, her father, 
and an aged grandmother, as well as the responsibility of the 
household. 

The children were all in frail health for they are children of 
very frail parents. With this load upon her, Henrietta still applied 
herself to study, for she knew that as soon as she was able she 
must do her part towards the support of the family. 

At the age of seventeen, she went to work for a very small 
wage, and at eighteen her father died, leaving her the sole means 
of support for the family. Courageously, she toiled day and night 
for the seven who were dependent upon her. Then the oldest 
of the little sisters died, and she, fearing the disease that had al- 
ready carried away so many of her loved ones might in time take 
them all, began a persistent fight for their lives. 

She obtained a position, at a modest salary, as a stenographer 
among people who were interested in her valiant struggle for the 
health and well-being of her family of little ones. 

And then something happened; something very surprising, 
indeed. In that country where beauty among women has always 
been of supreme importance; where thousands of people have 
given themselves over to the manufacture of such articles as they 
believe make for and preserve feminine beauty ; in that land where 
even children know the art of using cosmetics, and where a woman 
v/ould as soon slip into the street with her bare feet as without her 
"make-up" ; in that land where at the Mid- Lenten celebration the 
prettiest girl in France is selected as the queen of queens, a Paris 
newspaper, the Echo de Paris, offered a prize of 45,000 francs at 
par, an amount equalling $9,000, for the most deserving girl in 
France. 

The newspapers of the metropolis circulate throughout the 
provinces so that the offices of the paper began to be flooded with 
stories of deserving girls from all parts of the country. From the 
many submitted, seven hundred and thirty- five were chosen. A 



MOTHERS 223 

committee of eminent persons, headed by Gen. De Castlenau passed 
on the merits of each case. 

And so it chanced that while Henrietta Saget was at work, 
a delegate from the Paris newspaper waited upon her, and told her 
that the prize money was all hers — that she had won the 45,000 
francs and was adjudged the most deserving girl of her country. 

A PIONEER MOTHER 

She sat knitting lace. She ^vas now eighty years of age. Her 
face was wreathed in smiles, for she was the mother of a son who 
had fulfilled her largest hopes. 

"We were very poor," she said, "very poor, indeed. I had 
borne a number of children and the hardships of pioneer life seemed 
to be undermining my constitution. Somehow the feeling took hold 
of me that in giving birth to the little one that then nestled under 
my heart, my life would be required. 

"I was reconciled to what to me was a certainty, but I prayed 
daily and almost hourly to the good Father that he would give 
me a child who would be a real benefactor to the world. 

"When the hour came and I felt the agony of the first birth 
pangs I folded the bundle of clothes I had prepared for the little 
new-comer and placed them at the bottom of the bed where the 
good woman who was to care for me might find them when she 
came. Then I sank on my knees at the head of the bed and told 
the Lord that whatever was his will in the matter was also mine ; 
yet I begged that the child for whom I then suffered should be 
known for good among his fellowmen. 

"The next thing of which I have a very distinct recollection, at 
this moment, was the coming of the mid-wife to my bedside, and. 
the placing of the child in my arms. — a son. Then, for the first 
time, I realized that my life had not been required and as I looked 
upon his face he seemed to me the loveliest babe upon whom I had 
ever gazed. 

"He grew up and was through his childhood what he has been 
through his manhood — a source of great comfort and joy to me. 

"He early gave evidence of being a child of talent, and I 
had much anxiety lest he should lack the training that would make 
his talent useful, for we had no money. When a lad in his teens, 
two men, one living in our little village, and the other in Salt Lake 
City, recognized his gift and made up a small purse and sent him 
East. 

"He struggled along, in very modest quarters, not infrequently 
living on one meal a day, but he managed somehow, and was suc- 
cessful in his work. Then a good woman who had been blessed 



224 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

with money, but not with a talented son, recognized his gift and 
told him to go on with his work wherever he wished. 

"He accepted her kindly offer, and she handed him a check 
book, saying: 'I .shall not make for you any set allowance; take 
this book and writechecks for anything you need for your study 
and development.' 

"This," said the proud mother, "is the story of my son. People 
all over the United States and many who live in foreign lands 
know of his work." 

A MODERN MOTHER 

She used to> sing in one of the ward choirs in Salt Lake City 
and teach a Sunday school class on Sunday. The girls in that 
class wished that they might be as beautiful as she when they grew 
up. They did not know how really beautiful she was, or might 
become — they only knew how beautiful she looked. 

Then she married and moved from Salt Lake City and since 
that time has been living in several communities where the Saints 
reside. 

She is the mother of four sons and four daughters, never 
having lost a child. Two of her sons are business men, one owning 
his own business, the other managing the business of a prominent 
firm, here in the state. The other two sons are in college, one in the 
state of New York, and the other in the state of Indiana. 

Three of the daughters are married; the only unmarried 
daughter is the youngest child. She is at home with her mother, 
helping in the household and devoting whatever spare time she has 
to music. 

This family has never had a large income, indeed, the family 
income has been very modest, and yet they have enjoyed and are 
still enjoying some of the best things in life. The parents and chil- 
dren have all worked to a common end, and they have largely real- 
ized the end for which they have worked. 

For thirty years the mother has taken into her home people in 
need of room and board, and she has been such an expert manager 
that she has had time to sew on the side. At present she has five 
persons in her home for whom she is supplying room and board 
and she is still making dresses. 

Last October she attended the Relief Society conference and 
she was very likely at the April conference this year. She is not one 
of the women who regret that women have the franchise. Elec- 
tion day always finds her discharging her duty to her state and 
to her nation in accord with her best understanding of the questions 
at issue. 

Though a grandmother with fifteen grandchildren, she is still 



MOTHERS 225 

'beautiful. When you ask her how she has been able to rear and 
educate eight children, keep up her home, care for roomers and 
boarders and sew as well, she has but one reply; it has been done 
through the mingling of faith and works and love, to which God 
has added his blessings. 

And now, as you read these sketches, how many of you are 
saying, with Henry Turner Bailey, "Old memories come creeping 
back to me, I must have seen that face somewhere! Imust have 
known that woman. Ah ! that is the portrait," or in this instance, 
sketch, "of my Mother, too ; God bless her." 



To Father and Mother 

Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 

When heaven gave us father, 

With his protecting care, 
The world was made an Eden, 

When we were young and fair ; 
And when it gave us mother, 

With tenderness so .dear, 
There really was no other 

Could make a heaven here : 
Now they are gently going 

Adown life's evening road, 
May balmy winds keep blowing 

To push along their load. 



Her Daughter's Friend 

Elsie Talmage Brandley 

Mrs. Hale took the letters from the postman and hungrily 
ran her eyes over the postmark of each of the three envelopes he 
had given her. A disappointed note was in her voice as she went 
into the living-room where Judith, ensconced in the great arm 
chair by the window, was too deeply absorbed in a magazine to 
know that the mail had come, and complained, "It's a right-down 
shame for Jack to treat me so ! Here it is a weeik after the wire 
which gave us the exhaustive information that a boy arrived to- 
day — all doing well, and he hasn't written a line to tell me how 
Ruth got along, or if the baby looks like a Hale or Ruth's family, 
or any of the other hundred and ten details that a grandmother- 
for-the- first-time yearns to know ! All the man brought was an 
ad from some cold-cream company, a bill for your tonsillitis and 
a letter for you from California." 

"Don't fret, Granny," the unperturbed daughter of seventeen 
advised her. "You'll likely be hearing all the news by tomorrow ; 
that is, if you haven't grown desperate and started off in quest of 
it without waiting for the letter." She was slitting the top of her 
own envelope with a hairpin as she spoke and a quick exclama- 
tion of delight broke from her as she glanced at the signature and 
began to skim hurriedly down the first page. 

"Oh, mother, just listen to this! It's from Marie Meridith 
and she is on her way back to Washington to school and is going 
to stop off and spend an afternoon and night with me. She will 
arrive on the nineteenth — let me see — today is — " 

"Tomorrow is the nineteenth, Judith," her mother inter- 
rupted. "Is Marie the girl who was Norma Alden's bridesmaid 
last spring?" 

"Yes, and you know I took such a fancy to her that I begged 
her to try to manage a little visit with me this fall — never dream- 
ing that she would even remember me through the summer. Her 
father is fabulously wealthy and Marie frightfully popular, so 
we can feel it an honor to think she would even look at us!" 

"I'm sure of it." Mrs. Hale's words were quietly spoken 
but there was a shadow of sarcasm in them. 

"Oh, of course, that isn't all I like about her. She is re- 
fined and cultured and so — so — natural that she makes everyone 
feel comfortable. The day of Norma's wedding when we other 
bridesmaids went into her room in such modest little dresses she 



HER DAUGHTER'S FRIEND 227 

looked at us and said, "Mercy, it would never do for me to walk 
by you girls, looking so horribly overdressed as I do. Here, re- 
lieve me of a few of these superfluous decorations, please;" and 
with that she placed a marvelous Spanish comb in my hair and 
made me wear her jade necklace which was exactly the color of 
my girdle. Then she handed Grace ( she was the other brides- 
maid, you know) her cameo set — a pin, bracelet, and little finger 
ring, and insisted that she wear them. Our borrowed finery abso- 
lutely made our costumes, and Marie made everyone feel that we 
were doing her a great favor by wearing them." 

"Now, I like her better," Mrs. Hale smiled. 

"She's adorable, mother ! Most girls in a case of that sort 
would have said : 'You girls look so unadorned that I'll spare you 
a few trinkets to liven you up a bit.' You'll love her, I know 
you'll simply love her." 

"I hope I shall, Judith, and I'm quite certain that she'll love 
us more if we do a little planning for her comfort, instead of sit- 
ting here extolling her virtues upon the eve of her arrival." 

"A good idea ! You're so nice and practical that you'll make 
a perfect grandmother without a bit of training: ! Shall we fix my 
room for Marie, or will you come in with me and let her have 
yours ?" 

"Just as you choose, dear, but first get a pencil and pad, and 
plan a meal or two. Perhaps we'll need to do a little purchasing 
before the stores close." 

The Hales were excellent managers and the feminine portion 
of the family, splendid cooks, so in a very short time Mrs. Hale 
and Judith had planned a delicious supper for the following night 
and a breakfast calculated to delight the dainty soul of the guest 
who would be leaving very soon after the conclusion of the 
pleasant meal. The mother had directed Judith to hasten to town 
to buy a chicken and some walnuts. 

"If we have some really good chicken .salad, walnut roast, hot 
rolls and butter, with peaches and cake for dessert, your little 
friend should be able to make out a meal, I think. I'll put the 
chicken on early in the morning and it will be done in plenty of 
time to have the salad ready for a five o'clock supper." 

Judith's interest veered to less important details. "I'm cer- 
tainly grateful that both the boys are invited to Slim Daly's birth- 
day celebration tomorrow. They won't be home until after our 
supper is all over, which pleasing state of affairs will add greatly 
to my peace of mind. And mother, I'll get some asters from Mrs. 
Alden, she told me to help myself any time I wanted some. And 
last but not least, may I get Miss Donelson to serve the table and 
wash the dishes afterward, I'd hate to have Marie see you in a 
gingham dress, flitting in and out of the kitchen, and equally 



228 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

should I»hate doing the darting around myself. If we use the best 
silver and plates she will never dream that we don't live in style 
all the time. Miss Donelson charges only a dollar or so for doing 
that, and I could easily save that on my new party dress by using 
narrower lace. Shall we do it, mother?" 

Mrs. Hale paused a moment before replying. 

"If you really think it would make Marie and you happier, 
I suppose we can manage, although I confess to decided reluctance 
when it comes to eating with my time honored black satin dress 
on in the middle of the week." 

Judith, having gained her point, was generous. 

"Mother, you should be having the new party dress, instead 
of me, and if it weren't for the prom,, I'd give it up to you ! I'll 
get home from school by half-past two tomorrow and can help a 
lot before Marie arrives. She says she expects to get here about 
five after four." 

Next morning, Mrs. Hale put lunches up for the boys to take 
to school thus insuring for herself a long, quiet morning in which 
to complete the necessary preparations. Soon after eight o'clock 
the chicken was simmering, rice cooking for the walnut loaf and 
dough for the rolls rising slightly. Then a cake was mixed and 
baked and the house swept and dusted until it was spotless. After 
cleaning the celery and putting it into clear cold water, she frosted 
the cake, and decided before going any further to open a bottle 
of catsup to pour over the pan of beans left from yesterday and 
put them into the oven to bake while the fire was hot. This done 
Mrs. Hale indulged in the short, sweet luxury of a hot bath, and 
clean blue gingham housedress, and was astonished to find that 
the noon whistles were just blowing as she returned to the kitchen. 

"I must have been rushing," she soliloquized. "Judith will 
never believe me when I tell her all the things I accomplished 
before twelve. Perhaps I'd better step around to Alden's myself 
for the flowers to save any last minute confusion." 

A ring of the door-bell sent her hopes skyward. "The mail! 
Surely today there will be a letter from my boy, telling me all 
about his boy." 

Opening the door eagerly with the happy expectant smile on 
her face, she was surprised to confront a slim;, shy-eyed girl who 
instantly smiled back at her. 

"Oh, I do hope you are as glad as you look to be! I was 
afraid it might throw you out, my coming a train ahead like this , 
but it was impossible to do otherwise." 

Mrs. Hale held out two welcoming hands. 

"You must be Marie! Indeed I am glad to have you come, 
although I fear Judith will be greatly disappointed to miss even 
an hour of your visit. Come in and rest for you must be weary !" 



HER DAUGHTER'S FRIEND 229 

Mrs. Hale's motherly solicitude was convincing, and the prema- 
ture guest followed her into the house giving brief explanations as 
she removed her wraps. 

"The last minute I learned of .some friends who were going 
East, but they had already made reservations for the morning 
train while I had planned to leave in the evening. Daddy dreaded 
my traveling alone, so by doing an incredible amount of packing 
in an unbelievably short time, we got me off with these friends of 
ours, but I'm still gasping from the haste of it all." 

"I only hope," her hostess responded, "that you won't have 
to leave any earlier than the original plan. Judith would feel so 
cheated if you had to leave a morsel of the breakfast ,she has in 
mind for you." 

Marie laughed. 

"I shall feel cheated, too, but it must be. We are leaving at 
seven-ten tonight, and I had to use every argument I could think 
of to persuade my c'haperones to wait that long. As to the break- 
fast — that saddens me still more, for I slept too late to eat on the 
train, and am literally famishing here on your hands." 

By this time the two were seated before the cheery grate-fire 
chatting like old friends. Mrs. Hale felt her heart warming to- 
ward this aristocratic girl Who was so sociable and unaffected. 
Impulsively she turned to Marie and smiled roguishly. 

"I'll make a bargain with you. You shall have luncheon within 
ten minutes if you will keep it a secret. You see, my dear, Judith 
has set her heart upon flowers and things and I fear she will be 
made too utterly desolate if she knows that every single thing 
turned out contrary to her arrangements." 

"It's a bargain, without a doubt ! I'll meet Judith at the gate 
when she comes, and all will progress as she sees fit," said Marie, 
in ,such an earnest tone that the other jumped up quickly. 

"You sound so fervent that I conclude you are willing to 
agree to anything which brings food." 

In just nine minutes the table was ready, and together they 
sat down to the informal luncheon. There was chicken soup with 
rice in it, baked beans with quantities of good bread and butter, 
and for dessert, strawberry jam and milk. For an hour they ate 
and chatted, growing so friendly that each felt that she must have 
known the other for years instead of moments: Dozens of matters 
were discussed, from embroidery to eugenics, and thence to danc- 
ing, ending with dishwashing, for Marie insisted upon helping 
clear away. At two o'clock Mrs. Hale went to her room to don 

the official black satin. 

• 

Thus it was that when Judith bounded in, a little while later, 
her arms full of asters and cheeks rosy as the pinkest of the flow- 



230 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ers, she found an immaculate house with a properly dressed lady 
entertaining an obviously delighted guest. 

Marie flew toward her as she gave her a quick kiss, and told 
her now it happened. 

"So you see I got here a little before you did, but your charm- 
ing mother has made me perfectly welcome and happy." 

At five o'clock, after a joyous afternoon, Miss Donelson ap- 
peared at the door and announced that supper was ready. The 
dining room was like a garden, and the table set beautifully. Ju- 
dith and Marie were in high spirits and ate heartily of the delicious 
food, served so well by the impromptu Miss Donelson. Judith 
mentally decided that her mother could be really impressive when 
she tried ; also, she wondered if it wouldn't be possible to get a 
little more dignity into their every day meals. 

It was such a short time then until the train was due that 
Judith did experience a sort of cheated feeling, but consoled her- 
self with the reflection that, though short, the visit had been suc- 
cessful in every detail. 

After Marie and Judith had put their wraps on to go to the 
train, the visitor turned to Mrs. Hale and with a tremor of sincer- 
ity in her voice said, "Mrs. Hale, you have been so sweet to me all 
day that I'll never forget you." 

Then, seeing the puzzled expression on Judith's face, she 
clapped her hand over her mouth with a gesture of remorse, and 
turned a fearful glance in Mrs. Hale's direction. The woman 
laughed and said, "Now, it's time for the whole confession, 
Marie." 

"We didn't tell you, Judith, that I came about noon, and spent 
the two hours before you came with your mother. We had a 
lovely luncheon together and you can never know how intensely 
I enjoyed talking across the table to her — in her clean, blue ging- 
ham housedress." 

Marie's eyes filled with tears and she had to stop a moment 
to master the sob in her throat before she finished. 

"It is a very short time since Daddy made his money and just 
before that my mother died ; so I have no memories of her con- 
nected with our present home. We lived for years on a farm, and 
every picture of her is one of cheerful service given — in a ging- 
ham housedress, clean as a pin. So' I've loved today because it 
has seemed almost as if I have been with my own mother, and oh, 
Judith, I do need her so !" 

Then Marie was gone, but she left the fragrant memory 
of her sweet graciousness, for that could never go. ' 



Aunt Sally's Criticism of Mothers' Day 

Joseph H. Dean 

"Yes, mothers' day was very grand, 
But yet I just can't understand 
Why all these honors for the Mas, 
And not a word about the Pas. 
And didn't that first great command 
To multiply include the man? 
Land sakes ! a great old job 'twould be 
If left alone to you and me. 
And as 'twas true when time began, 
It takes the two to make a man. 

I've lived with Dan for fifty years ; 

He's shared with me our smiles and tears, 

Our boys and girls have numbered seven, 

And 'twa'n't our fault there wa'n't eleven. 

And when the babies reached our home 

I didn't suffer all alone, 

I'm sure you'd say that I am right, 

If you had seen his face so white. 

I'm sure I felt as bad for Dan 

As for myself, though he's a man. 

So when I'm picked out all alone, 

As if the credit's all my own, 

It makes me sore, and that's the truth, 

For we've been one right from our youth. 

Why push me forward all the time, 

And leave my old man back behind ? 

Why, our old team, old Pete and Maud, 

Won't stand for any such a fraud. 

If Maud is ever left behind, 

She acts as though she'd lose her mind. 

And won't eat either oats or hay, 

(She takes no stock in mothers' day) 

That's what I call right good horse sense, 

For horses have no false pretense. 

Why can't we have a parents' day ? 

That seems to me the better way. 

Pin a carnation on my dress, 

And then pin one upon his breast. 

And let us sit there side by side, 

For though we're old, I'm still his bride. 

And now, as I have had my say, 

With these remarks I'll just give way. 



Love's Alchemy 

Coral J. Black 

A slim, brown hand cautiously parted the net-work of vines, 
which served as a screen for her neighbor's veranda, and for a 
long moment two blue eyes, brimming with curiosity and excite- 
ment, peered through. There was nothing in sight within the 
cool, shaded expanse except a comfortable, little sewing chair and 
a quaint work basket filled to overflowing with fine, white goods. 
But wait, the woman sighed softly, she had guessed it before ; now 
she was certain, for one tiny sleeve hung coaxingly over the edge 
of the wicker basket. 

As the side door, at the far end of the veranda, swung open 
she quickly withdrew, but not swiftly or silently enough to prevent 
a startled gasp from the pretty little brown-eyed matron, her neigh- 
bor, which told her that her questionable act had been detected. 

With trembling haste, Mrs. Lawlor sought the shelter of her 
own abode, where she gave full vent to the shame and dismay 
which swept over her. 

"Why, oh, why, did I ever do such a thing?" she questioned 
herself over and over, "what explanation or apology can I possiblv 
offer?" 

As she went mechanically about the preparation of luncheon, 
she became more calm and decided that the only possible course 
open to her was to go to Mrs. Cresswell, make a full confession, 
and ask pardon for prying. 

Mrs. Cresswell, the neighbor, was laboring under similar emo- 
tions, as she, too, nervously prepared the noonday meal. Surprise, 
anger and indignation quickly succeeded one another as she men- 
tally recalled the pale face and bright eyes, looking through the 
parted vines, into her private and sacred domain. 

The two homes were built, as 'so many city homes are, so 
closely together that it seemed almost a waste, of building material 
to have separated them at all. The few inches of soil between 
them had been utilized by the Cresswells and a luxuriant growth of 
vines made an artistic screen and gave to the veranda's spacious 
depth, a privacy otherwise impossible. r 

Mrs. Cresswell had tried, vainly, to make friends with her new 
neighbor Mrs. Lawlor. Her advances had always been met with 
perfect civility, and still she had known they were not exactly wel- 



LOVE'S ALCHEMY 233 

corned. Wearied at length, she had contented herself wiht a pleas- 
ant greeting, nothing more. 

Mrs. Lawlor had been very nice to Mrs. Cresswell's two small 
children, frequently calling them to the low-trimmed hedge, to 
chat pleasantly with them for a few moments, or make them gifts 
of toys or sweets. And still she had not once asked them to come 
farther than their own side of the dividing hedge. These peculiar 
little utterances had been noted by Mrs. Cresswell at the time, but 
she had placed no particular stress upon them. Today, however, 
they recurred to her with startling significance, and left her 
puzzled, indeed. 

When she had unburdened herself of the strange occurrence 
to her husband, tall, blond and magnanimous, he patted her hand 
reassuringly and advised, "Don't judge too hastily, Margie, 
for we never know another's motives or temptations. If there is 
any plausible excuse for what she did be sure she will make it 
known. If not, well, there is no particular harm done, and you 
can be on your guard in the future." 

"I know you are right about that, Will, and I am glad I re- 
frained from uttering the words that burned on my lips, when 1 
saw her looking so intently at my work." 

Her husband's arms went around her and his lips pressed her 
smooth, white forehead. 

"I am glad, too, Margie, very glad. Do you know, d§ar," he 
continued drawing his wife down beside him on the couch, "I 
have had a feeling for a long time that our little neighbor is not 
happy? I never before saw such a hurt look in human eyes. I 
have tried to fathom it but have not been able to satisfy myself. 
Lawlor is a successful business man, clean-cut and fine, and he 
seems devoted to his wife. Have you ever noticed it?" 

"Yes, I have," admitted his wife, "and the thought has come 
to me a number of times, that she must have experienced a great 
loss or a deep tragedy at some time in her life. As you say her 
husband seems devoted. I'll take your advice, Will, and just ig- 
nore today's little incident. Perhaps time will tell me why she 
did so strange a thing." 

The warm summer afternoon hung dreamily over the earth. 
Nature was taking her siesta, but Mrs. Cresswell stitched 
busily on the wee garment so lately the object of her neighbor's 
comprehending gaze. Her thoughts kept pace with the shining 
needle as it flew swiftly in and out among the snowy folds of cloth. 

She could but wonder why Mrs. Lawlor had been guilty of 
such a breach of good breeding. Could she explain it, would she? 
What circumstance could possibly justify her action? Why had 
she so persistently refused the friendship offered her only to take 
by stealth that which had been withheld ? 



234 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Her musings were interrupted by the opening and closing of 
her neighbor's street door, and a flush of indignation and resent- 
ment dyed her cheeks as she noted the trim form pass down the 
rose-bordered walk and a moment later turn in at her own gate. 
The words of her husband recurred to her with quiet insistence, 
"Do not judge too hastily, Margie, perhaps she will explain." 
She hastily shook the tiny garment into a non-committal heap in 
her lap and forced a pleasant expression. How glad she was, when 
a moment later their eyes met and she noticed the chagrin and 
embarrassment on the other woman's countenance. 

Mrs. Lawlor began painfully, "I — I, well, it seemed that I," 
but words failed her. Mrs. Cresswell rose and laid her hand gently 
on the other's arm, "Come into the shade, dear child, don't be 
distressed. Sit here until you are calmer and then tell me what 
you wish." 

"Oh, I couldn't sit down until I've offered what explanation 
I can," she faltered, "not until I know I'm forgiven for prying." 
Then, after a few moments of embarrassed silence, she added, in 
a voice scarcely more than a whisper, "It was my great love for 
babies made me do it. You see I've always wanted to make little 
clothes for a wee baby, but have been denied the privilege. I 
knew — that is, I surmised you were sewing, and I — I just wanted 
to see them, the little clothes, you know." 

She stopped with a half sob, and all the sympathy a mother 
feels for a childless woman, welled up in Mrs. Cresswell's heart. 
Both arms went impulsively about J:he girlish form. 

"My dear girl, why didn't you come over and ask to see them?" 
queried the older woman, her eyes bright with love and understand- 
ing. 

"Well, you see, I disliked to come over when I could not ask 
you to return the call, and I — that is my husband — oh, Mrs. Cress- 
well, will you understand when I tell you that my husband de- 
spises children and cannot endure them around? How could I 
explain to you or ask you to leave your tots at home," 

Mrs. Cresswell looked both shocked and relieved. So this 
was the explanation ; Mr. Lawlor disliked children to such a degree 
that neighbors, who had little folks to accompany them, were un- 
welcome in his home. How glad she was that the little woman 
had cleared herself, and she felt a strange bond of sympathy and 
understanding tighten between them at this confession. 

"Never mind, dear, he will feel differently if he is ever blessed 
with a child of his own." 

But Mrs. Lawlor shook her head despairingly, "He will not 
even consider such a possibility. I will never have that greatest 
of all gifts, and I do love little children so much. I pine for my 
own little brothers and sisters, but he will not endure them on the 



LOVE'S ALCHEMY 235 

place. It is the reason we came here, to be away from my folks." 

Her tears flowed afresh and Mrs. Cresswell strove to comfort 
her. 

"But, my dear woman, yon have rights in this matter. 'Tis 
not for him to say whether you shall or shall not wear the glory 
of motherhood. You must assert yourself, you have the strength 
of character to issue an ultimatum to him." 

"I have thought of that many times," sadly agreed Mrs. Law- 
lor, "but the fear of estranging him has checked me. I do love my 
husband devotedly, Mrs. Cresswell, and still had I known this 
side of his nature I would never have married him,, never! There 
was a time," she continued hurriedly, "when the name of 'wife' 
seemed to encompass all that was desirable in life, but now I know 
there is a dearer term and that is 'mother.' " 

"Dear heart," comforted the older woman, "these matters 
are all in His hands and we know 'He doeth all things well.' I 
feel impressed that the desires of your heart will be gratified some 
day. Come now and see the little wardrobe." 

For an hour or more the two women bent above the lace-trim- 
med bassinet and talked of — of, well, you mothers all know of what 
they talked — and when the girl-wife departed she carried with her 
a generous square of French flannel, a spool of white embroidery 
silk and an unusual .sparkle in her blue eyes. What joy, this 
surreptitious service for the new baby, gave to her clamoring heart. 

The friendship between the two women grew and flourished. 
To Mrs. Cresswell it was a source of constant revelation and de- 
light. Another flower in her Love Garden, something for her to 
prize and cherish. To Mrs. Lawlor, it was a life-saving oasis in 
the desert of repressed motherhood. 

At last came a day when Mrs Lawlor bent above the tiny bas- 
sinet and poured out the pent up love of her heart into the pink 
ears of her friend's little daughter. When, at last, she felt com- 
pelled to cover the wee thing and take her departure, she bent 
for a moment above her friend and whispered to her. Mrs. Cress- 
well reached out and pressed her hand affectionately, "You re- 
member, I told you 'He doeth all things well' ; be content now in 
this supreme happiness, and rest assured that all else will be well 
also." 

The months sped swiftly by. Mrs. Cresswell smiled to her- 
self many times each day as she listened to her young neighbor 
caroling like a bird, as if she had not a care in the world. How 
often her thoughts reverted to that morning, so long ago, when 
Mrs. Lawlor had spied upon her, as she had termed it at that 
time. How thankful she was that her husband's big, generous na- 
ture had prevented her making some awful blunder toward the 



236 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

little girl-woman next door. Many times she thanked God devout- 
ly that he had brought them together. 

Many hours the friends spent sewing, embroidering and 
planning for the coming spring. There was only one cloud to mar 
the beautiful prospect, only one, yet at times it seemed to shut out 
the sunlight entirely and to envelop the little mother-to-be like a 
shroud. Her husband's tenderness and devotion to her could not 
bear the slightest reference to coming events. 

One afternoon in early autumn, Mrs. Cresswell had occasion 
to visit the Lawlor jewelry store. Mr. Lawlor himself came for- 
ward to greet her and after she had explained her errand they chat- 
ted on various subjects for several moments. Mrs. Cresswell 
glanced at the big clock and turned hurriedly to the door, "My 
goodness, my baby ! I must hurry, I had no idea it was so late 
as that !" 

"It is really surprising," said Mr. Lawlor, while an ugly smile 
hovered about his lips, "how foolish, even ridiculous, sensible 
women can be over babies. Let them cry, I say, the more the 
better ; it's good for them." 

Mrs. Cresswell turned toward him, tears in her eyes, tender- 
ness and pleading in her voice, "You little know the love and anx- 
iety that fill the heart, Mr. Lawlor, when it is one's own child." 

There was no mistaking her inference, and the man flushed 
with anger, then paled to a pasty white, as he replied in a low, 
tense voice, "No, Mrs. Cresswell, I do not, and I hope to God I 
never will !" 

For a moment the woman stood as if bereft of power to move 
or speak, as the terrible, blasphemous wish forced itself into her 
consciousness. Then she turned without a word and left the store. 

How she reached home or how she passed the hours until her 
husband returned from his office, she hardly knew ; but when he 
came and she had sobbed out her horror and indignation, on his 
calm and understanding bosom, she felt vastly better. 

Their .sympathy for their young neighbor grew ten-fold after 
this encounter with her husband ; and they exerted themselves in 
an effort to throw every possible ray of happiness or sunshine 
across her path. 

When at last the critical hour was past, and the little mother, 
pale, but rad'antly happy, looked in^o Mrs. Cresswell's eyes, she 
murmured, "I can't tell how Bert feels, he seems so queer; but 
no matter, nothing he can say or do can rob me of this supreme 
happiness. Even though I should lose my babe in death, I have 
had him, I am a mother, he is mine — all mine!" 

She turned her eyes, .swimming with love's holy light, upon 
the wee little creature sleeping so contentedly beside her. 

The months flew by, summer slipped past and chill November, 



LOVE'S ALCHEMY 237 

accompanied by heavy rains, snow, and sharp stinging cold, swept 
over the valley. Sickness in divers forms, crept into the com- 
munity, visiting every family. 

On a night, dark and bitterly cold, the Cresswells were awak- 
ened by a thundrous knocking on their door. Mr. Cresswell 
hastened to the front entrance in answer to the startling summons, 
and there he encountered a strange sight. His fastidious neigh- 
bor, Bert Lawlor, stood shivering in his bathrobe, drenched 
with rain, hatless, coatless, his bare feet thrust hastily into a pair 
of carpet slippers. At sight of Mr. Cresswell, he began hurriedly, 
"It's your wife I want, Cresswell, not you." Then his voice raised 
to shrill staccato, as he noted Mrs. Cresswell peering over the ban- 
nister, "Oh, hurry, Mrs. Creswell, in heaven's name, hurry, our 
baby is dying with the croup !" 

Upon receiving an assurance that she would follow at once, 
he started home through the rain and sleet on a run, a ludicrous 
sight in spite of the gravity of the situation. 

Mrs. Cresswell hurried over and after applying a few simple 
remedies, had the baby sleeping peacefully again. It had not been 
a dangerous form of croup. Then she could not forbear the ten- 
der thrust, she turned to where the father stood, pale and anxious, 
"Why, Mr. Lawlor, I'm surprised at you, I thought you didn't 
care for this baby." 

"Mrs. Cresswell," the man replied soberly, "I thought so, 
too, before he came, but something within my being seemed to 
change that night. I had a feeling that — that — maybe you will 
think I'm foolish when I tell you — it was as if his tiny hand had 
hold of my heart and gently pressed it each time I looked at him. 
It's been growing all the time — that feeling, until now he has be- 
come so much a part of me that I believe I would die if he should. 
I have thought of what I said to you, that day in the store, a 
thousand times and how I have prayed for forgiveness, only God 
knows. I have always been sure he would punish me and I thought 
tonight the time had come. If God will forgive me that speech, we'll 
have a dozen and every one of them will be welcome, too, won't 
they, baby child?" and he gave his astonished wife a loving pinch 
on the cheek. 

Then he bent anxiously above the crib to make sure the 
breathing of the precious tot within was easy and regular. 



Of Interest to Women 

Lalene H. Hart 

FORETHOUGHT TN THE CARE OF CLOTHING 

There are three general ways in which the life of clothing and 
fabrics may be lengthened: (1) wise selection; (2) careful use; 
(3) renovation and repair. A few suggestions on the last may be 
helpful at this season when the. heavier materials are to be laid 
aside and gayer colors used. 

Although a knowledge of the chemistry of colors and of fab- 
rics is helpful, it is not necessary. There are a few general rules 
which will satisfactorily take care of anything except very rare 
cases. Any colored fabric should have the color set before wash- 
ing. For all general purposes salt and vinegar gives good results. 
Allow one teaspoon of salt to one quart of water, dissolve and soak 
material in the solution at least one hour, rinse thoroughly to re- 
move all salt. Vinegar is generally better for dark material ; allow 
one-fourth cup of vinegar to one quart of water. Sugar of lead is 
best for deheate colors such as green, blue, tan, or yellow ; use one 
teaspoon to one quart of water. 

All spots and stains may4)e removed more easily from wash- 
able material before laundering. A good general rule for stains of 
unknown origin is to rub lightly with a pad dipped in a very weak 
lukewarm soap solution to which has been added one teaspoon am- 
monia to one quart of water. Never use a strong soap on any fabric 
or rub it directly upon the spot. Sponge delicate materials that 
ordinary washing may injure. Place a pad or blotting paper under 
the article to take up the surplus moisture. Ammonia in the water 
used for sponging helps to brighten the colors. 

Cornmeal and gasoline made into a paste makes a good cleanser 
for various kinds of material. It is not as apt to leave a ring 
around the spot cleaned as does gasoline alone. 

Benzine mixed with cornstarch is a good cleanser for white 
kid golves and whi'e shoes. Be careful in the use of benzine near 
a fire. 

The odor of gasoline from small, cleaned articles, such as 
gloves, or anything that receives warmth from the body, can be 
removed by being aired thoroughly, then placing them upon a pa- 
per in a warm oven and allowing them to remain some time. (Oven 
must not be hot. 

A dry sponge is good to remove lint from clothing, especially 
the smoother kind, such as broadcloth. 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 239 

Hair ribbons may be easily cleaned by shaking a few minutes 
in a .solution of one teaspoon of baking soda to one quart of hot 
water. They should be rinsed in warm water, dryed between 
towels and pressed while damp. When washed in this way they 
are less apt to fade. 

Fabrics of all kinds should be thoroughly shaken, brushed and 
cleaned before storing. Woolens and furs or any material upon 
which moths feed, should have special attention. They should be 
allowed to hang in the air and sunshine several days to make sure 
all the dust and eggs are removed. Press well, as the heat kills the 
hidden moths or eggs, and wrap carefully. Cedar chests, moth 
balls, tar bags and other repellants may prevent the miller from 
getting into the clothes, but will not prevent the eggs from hatch- 
ing. Newspapers made into bags are very good if they are care- 
fully sealed ; the moth does not like printers' ink. Camphor, whole 
cloves, or small bags of ground spices are good placed between the 
articles when packed in a box or a chest. Cold does not kill moths 
but they are inactive in a temperature below 50° Fah. Spots and 
stains should always be removed from clothing before storing as 
such places are more readily attacked by moths. 

Three things must be considered in removing stains ; freshness 
of stain, nature of spot, and nature of fabric. A fresh stain is 
much easier to remove than an old one. A reagent will remove one 
kind of stain while it will set another. Some kinds of reagents 
will remove .spots successfully from cotton or linen but will injure 
wool or silk. 

There are four general methods used in removing stains: (1) 
to launder the whole fabric if convenient; (2) sponging in clear, 
warm water or water to which ammonia has been added; (3) to 
use absorbent such as a paste of whiting or French chalk and 
alcohol, or cornmeal ; (4) chemicals, as javelle water, oxalic acid, 
or potassium permanganate. 

Reagents that decolorize are chemicals, lemon juice, and al- 
cohol, but they may be used successfully by neutralizing with am- 
monia or hydrogen peroxide. Oxalic acid in full strength destroys 
the fiber of the material ; use one part acid to two parts boiling 
water, then neutralize with hydrogen peroxide. Use a medicine 
dropper or a glass rod to apply these reagents. 

SOME COMMON STAINS AND THEIR REMEDIES 

Ink: On a carpet (a) absorb with a blotter, soft rag; (b) try 
salt, brush off and renew until removed. On dress fabrics (a) 
soak in new milk; (b) salt and lemon juice; (c) sweet milk; 
let stand till sour, rinse in tepid water and wash in suds; old or 
difficult stains, use oxalic acid. 

Grease: (a) warm water and soap for washable material; (b) 



240 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

place a blotting paper on each side of the spot and apply a warm 
iron, or use other absorbents, as powdered magnesia, white talcum 
powder, cornmeal or salt; (c) a solvent, as gasoline, chloroform 
or naptha; (d) gasoline with French chalk or magnesia in the 
form of a paste, work from outside of the spot toward the center. 

Iron rust: (a) equal parts of cream of tartar and table salt, 
wet the stain and place mixture on thickly and put in sun; (b) 
wet spot with lemon juice and hold over spout of teakettle; 
(c) peel a few stalks of rhubarb and boil in enough water to 
cover, soak the stain fifteen or twenty minutes and wash as usual, 
rinse thoroughly. 

Mildew: (a) lemon juice and salt, put in sunshine; (b) solu- 
tion of chloride of lime, one teaspoon of lime to one quart of water; 
(c) a paste of salt, soap, lemon juice and starch; allow it to re- 
main 24 hours. 

Tar: (a) soft grease or butter, remove with gasoline or hot 
suds; (b equal parts of ammonia and turpentine, wash in soap suds. 

Fruit : (a) place the spot over a bowl or pan arid pour boiling 
water through ; (b) use salt and boiling water ; (c) lemon juice and 
sunlight; (d) obstinate stains by oxalic acid. Peach stains are 
more difficult. Spread glycerine on spot and allow it to dry before 
trying other methods. 

Chocolate and cocoa: (a) for delicate fabrics sponge in luke- 
warm water; (b) soft water and neutral soap; (c) for washable 
material, borax and cold water, then rinse thoroughly with boiling 
water. 

Blood : (a) soak in tepid water, wash in warm suds ; (b) soak 
in lukewarm solution of washing powder or lye; this cannot be 
used on colored goods; (c) hydrogen peroxide; (d) for heavy 
material use moistened starch, iet stay until dry, brush off and 
repeat until stain is removed. 

Grass stains: (a) rub lard on spot, wash in soap and water; 
(b) dip in clear ammonia, rinse well in water; (c) wet with kero- 
sene and wash with water as usual; (d) use wood alcohol. 

Paint: (a) equal amounts of household ammonia and turpen- 
tine, saturate the spot three or four times, wash in soapy water, 
rinse well in clear water ; (b) washing soda, three table spoons to 
each gallon of water, boil the stains in this solution. 

Since flour and sugar sacks have grown to be so popular for 
various purposes, each one should be utilized. The coloring and 
lettering on them are sometimes difficult to remove, but will 
usually yield by rubbing the spots thoroughly with lard and allow- 
ing to stand a week or more before washing and boiling. The 
more obstinate colors may be treated with oxalic acid or potassium 
permanganate and neutralized with hydrogen peroxide or am- 
monia. 



Presidents' Day 



In view of the present interest in leadership, nothing 
could be more appropriate than a Presidents' Day. The plan 
as conceived by the General Board had a two-flold object; 
first, that of honoring the leaders of the Relief Society, past 
and present; and second, that of observing in fitting manner 
the eighty-first anniversary of. the organization of the Associa- 
tion. 

The committee, consisting of Annie Wells Cannon, Jean- 
nette A. Hyde, and Cora L. Bennion, is to be congratulated on 
the very carefully planned program, and the manner in which 
the details were carried out. 

The entertainment was held Wednesday afternoon, March 
21, in the Assembly Room of the Bishop's building. The spe- 
cial guests of the occasion were all former members of the 
General Board of the Relief Society, the General Board 
of the Y. L. M. I. A., the General Board of the Primary, and the 
Relief Society presidents of stake and ward associations in Salt 
Lake county. 

The program was introduced with a prologue, presented 
by Rosannah C. Irvine. The addresses and musical numbers 
were accompanied by stereopticon views. 

A portrait of the Prophet Joseph Smith was thrown on 
the screen, during which time the choir and congregation, led 
by Lizzie Thomas Edward, sang, "Praise to the man who com- 
muned with Jehovah." The opening prayer was offered by 
Zina Y. Card. 

Sketches of the six General Presidents were then pre- 
sented. 

Ethel R. Smith presented the first sketch — Emma Hale 
Smith. During her presentation, a photograph of Emma Smith, 
the first president of the Relief Society, the Masonic Temple 
at Nauvoo, where the first Relief Society was organized, the 
names of the eighteen charter members of the organization, 
and the city of Nauvoo, were thrown upon the screen. 

The second address, having for its theme Eliza R. Snow, 
was made by Amy W. Evans. During the time that the por- 
trait of Eliza R. Snow was upon the screen, Lizzie Thomas 
Edward sang, "O my Father." .Other pictures viewed while 
the sketch of Sister Snow was being read were, "Crossing the 
Plains," "Buffalos on the Plains," and "Council Bluffs Ferry." 

The sketch of the third president, Zina D. H. Young, 



242 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

was given by Julia A. Child. During the reading of her paper, 
pioneer midwives, pioneer physicians, the old Deseret Hos- 
pital, silk curtains exhibited at the St. Louis exposition in 1904, 
and Zina D. H. Young, were the pictures featured. 

Barbara H. Richards presented the fourth president, Bath- 
sheba W. Smith. The Bishop's building, the interior of the 
General Board room of the Relief Society, the home and por- 
trait of Bathsheba W. Smith, were the views seen during the 
reading of the paper. 

Julia A. F. Lund had as her theme, EmmelTne B. Wells, 
the fifth president. The pictures seen during Mrs. Lund's ad- 
dress were, the Relief Society gathering wheat, a Relief 
Society wheat field, a copy of the last Exponent, a copy of 
the first Relief Society Magazine, Mt. Timpanogos, Em- 
meline B. Wells' old home, and Emmeline B. Wells' portrait. 
During the time Mrs. Wells' photograph rested on the screen, 
the congregation sang, "Our mountain home so dear." 

A toast to Clarissa S. Williams, the present and sixth 
president of the Reh'ef Society, was given by Counselor Jennie 
B. Knight. During the time of her greeting to President 
Williams, a portrait of the five presidents and the Historian's 
Office, which was the birthplace of Mrs. Williams, and Mrs. 
Williams' photograph, were thrown upon the screen. Mrs. Wil- 
liams responded to Mrs. Knight's toast. 

The program was characterized throughout by the uniform 
excellence of its numbers. After the concluding musical num- 
ber, "Now let us rejoice in the day of salvation," the benedic- 
tion was offered by Louie B. Felt. 

"Aunt Em's" Birthday 

The Utah Woman's Press Club entertained on February 
28, in honor of the birthday anniversary of the founder of the 
club, Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells. A tender and appropriate pro- 
gram was given by members of the club, featuring different 
phases of Mrs. Wells' life work, together with choice musical 
numbers and readings from Aunt Em's poems. Mrs. Ruth 
May Fox and Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon read original poems 
in connection with their tributes. 

About seventy ladies were present, including, besides 
members of the club, close associates and friends of Mrs. Wells 
and members of her family. The hostess, Dr. Skolfield, in 
her remarks, stated that it was the purpose of the club in the 
near future to publish a booklet, or brochure, containing the 
history of the Woman's Press Club, and a biographical sketch 



"AUNT EM'S" BIRTHDAY 243 

of the life of its founder, Aunt Emmeline B. Wells, also a 
roll of all the members, many of whom have published books, 
become newspaper correspondents, or magazine contributors. 
Most of the literary work of the members has been local, but 
there are some who have attained national reputation as 
writers. Not a few of these received their first incentive for 
literary work through membership in the Woman's Press Club. 

The rooms were decorated with roses and spring flowers 
and delicious refreshments were served. 

The occasion recalled many beautiful memories of the 
dainty little lady they all so loved and honored, and brought 
forth tributes of praise and appreciation of her wonderful 
life. 



Optimism 

It's a pretty good world after all, 

And we ought to be glad we are here ; 
We may trip, we may stumble, and fall, 

But there's always a message of cheer. 
There's always a light in the gloom, 

If we look for the light, as we should, 
And the flowers are always in bloom, 

You could see them right now, if you would. 

There's always a comforting thought, 

Though the day, or the night, may be drear, 
If you look for the best, as you ought, 

You'll find something good, never fear. 
Make the most of the good in your way, 

And your troubles will soon appear small, 
Then you'll feel, and you'll think, and you'll say : 

"It's a pretty good world, after all!" 

— Selected. 



What is a Vitamine? 

Fred W . Merrill 

There are many people who would like to know. What is 
it? Where does it come from? What does it do? Can it be 
manufactured? 

All these and a number of other queries are being worked on 
by the best scientific brains of this and other countries. That it is 
necessary for human beings has been well established. That it is 
found in certain foods has also been agreed. That its absence 
leads to the development of scurvy, rickets, beriberi, blindness and 
paralysis is also recognized. But there are a number of things yet 
to be learned, about which there is variance of opinion. 

There are four vitamines. They are designated as Fat Soluble 
"A," Water Soluble "B," and Water Soluble "C," and anti-Rachitic 
Fat Soluble "A" occurs most largely in milk, butter, egg yolk, cod- 
liver oil, liver and kidney fat, spinach, young carrots, sweet po- 
tatoes, yellow corn and some other foods. Scientific men are search- 
ing through the foods used by man to locate all the sources of 
this vital element. Milk and butter are regarded as the most im- 
portant source. Just how much there is in a quart of milk or a 
pound of butter is uncertain. It is now generally believed that the 
amount of Fat Soluble "A" is dependent upon the feed of the cow, 
and further upon the manner in which the butter is handled in the 
process of manufacture. This leads us to recognize that there is 
a difference in milk not heretofore taken into account. 

Whale oil is fairly well supplied with Vitamine "A," though 
not so much so as is butter, but who wants to eat whale oil? 
Pig's liver oil and liver and kidney tissue, and probably other 
glandular organs furnish a fair amount. Most people, however, 
confine their eating of pork to the muscles of the pig and not to 
the glandular organs, so that although these organs may be well 
supplied with vitamine they do not contribute much to the food 
of the average family. 

Dried spinach, alfalfa, clover, timothy and tomatoes promote 
growth of rats just as satisfactorily as a small quantity of butter- 
fat. We eat both spinach and tomatoes but do we eat enough of 
these to get as much Vitamine "A" as our bodies require? The 
cow eats alfalfa, clover, timothy and corn and she is a heavy eater, 
hence she gets a large amount, much of which goes to the milk 
which she manufactures for our use. Cabbage and potatoes also 
contain small quantities. Carrots and sweet potatoes and yellow 



WHAT IS A VITAMIN E? 245 

corn contain amounts sufficient to maintain satisfactory growth 
in rats and guinea pigs. 

But here is the point. We don't eat carrots, sweet potatoes 
and yellow corn every day, and we must get vitamines every day, 
which leads us to conclude that our best and most reliable source 
of supply is in the milk, butter, cheese and ice cream which are 
generally available every day of the year at prices within the reach 
of every one. 

Water Soluble Vitamine "B" is most abundant in the germ 
or embryo of grain and seeds. It seems to be associated more with 
the husks and germs, which are usually extracted and fed to live 
stock and hence our ordinary white flour, corn meal and rice have 
had this element removed in the process of refinement. 

Water Soluble "C" is found mostly in fresh fruits and vege- 
tables, particularly cabbage and orange juice. It is found in orange 
juice in most available form. Milk is not known to be an abund- 
ant source of this element, and if babies are confined to an ex- 
clusive milk diet, especially milk that has been kept or heated, 
scurvy occasionally develops. This is the reason why orange juice 
is so universally recommended by doctors and nurses as a food 
suitable for young infants, to supplement their milk diet. 



Items About Women 

A separate college for women students at the University 
of Pennsylvania is to be erected shortly. 

There are thirty girls now attending Pennsylvania State 
College, who are "working their way through." 

The Federation of campus Women of the University of 
Chicago recently fixed a $30 limit on the cost of college clothes. 
Russian boots and galoshes are tabooed. — New York Sun. 

From newsgirl, salesgirl, factory worker and stenographer, 
Mrs. Mary Ranty Schwab has risen to assistant city attorneyship 
in San Francisco, being the first woman to receive such an honor 
in that state. 

Martha Hale, a freshman at the University of California, has 
no arms, but with her feet does practically everything that a 
physically normal girl of 20 does with her hands, including cook- 
ing, writing, sewing, and dressing herself. 



He Meant What He Said 

Dr. Thomas L. Martin, Brigham Young University 

One sometimes hears unfavorable comments concerning the 
statements made by the prophet, Joseph Smith, a record of which 
is found in the Pearl of Great Price, where he tells of his exper- 
ience in the woods when the Father and the Son appeared to him. 
In chapter 2, verse 19 of the Writings of Joseph Smith, we read : 
"I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all 
wrong ; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their 
creeds were an abomination in his sight ; that those professors were 
all corrupt; and 'they draw near to me with their lips, but their 
hearts are far from me; they teach for doctrines the command- 
ments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power 
thereof.' " The particular part objected to is, "All their creeds are 
an abomination in his sight." It is the desire of those who criticize 
to be broad-minded and sympathetic. "Just think of the amount 
of good done by the churches of today," say some, "and yet 
Joseph Smith made such a remark. No wonder he brought per- 
secution upon himself by such comments; he was surely unjust." 

When we hear such comments we should remember that 
church doctrines as they are taught today are being considered, 
and judgment is made upon the Prophet Joseph for what he said 
almost one hundred years ago. The judgment is not fair. Let 
us consider what was taught in the days of Joseph Smith and then 
apply these criticisms and see if we think such was very far from 
the truth. 

The ministers in that day taught that there was a hard and 
fast line between the saved and the damned. If a man rendered 
a great amount of service in this life, and was a very faithful 
church member, he would be transported to the place called 
heaven, when he died. Another man, his neighbor, not quite as 
faithful to his fellow men but belonging to the same church and 
paying the same dues, although not quite so good in life as his 
neighbor, would reach heaven as easily and receive the same re- 
ward as the more perfect man. There was no gradation in heaven. 
All men who were successful in passing the minimum require- 
ments as interpreted by the priests would enjoy the same blessings. 
The work of these men upon reaching heaven was probably to 
gaze for millions of years upon the face of God, or play upon 
a golden harp, or sprout wings and flit here and there seeking 
heavenly bliss. Suppose now, the man was unfortunate enough 



HE MEANT WHAT HE SAID 247 

to find his good deeds just too few to balance his foul deeds, he 
would be carried to hell after he died, there to mingle with hun- 
dreds of others who had been guilty of the most heinous crimes. 
Hell was a place where all who failed to pass heaven's require- 
ments would go. It was understood that if one were unfortunate 
enough to go to hell he would burn in misery forever and ever. 
Imps, well supplied with pitchforks, would see that they sizzled 
evenly in the lake of fire and brimstone, turning those condemned 
over often that they would roast evenly. It meant an everlasting 
trip to this place if a man did not belong to the right church, and 
failed to do what the priests said he must do< ! God was a terrible 
being and if man did not obey he would eternally suffer the highest 
type of misery it was possible for man to conceive. 

It was decreed by these ministers that if parents were so faith- 
less as to neglect to have their babies baptized, and unfortunately 
these babes should die, that no power on earth, heaven, or hell 
could save them. They must go to the lake of fire and brimstone, 
there to burn forever. If the parents should, at a later date, be- 
come faithful church members, they would, after death, go to the 
bosom of Abraham and there look upon the sufferings of the 
damned in hell, including their own unbaptized infants, and expe- 
rience thrills of joy. On the porticos of many of the churches in 
England will be found engraved thereon images of children, in- 
fants who died without baptism. They are pictured as being 
placed in piles while Satan with hoof and tail arrayed, is busily en- 
gaged throwing these babies into boiling caldrons in hell where 
they may suffer the misery of the damned. Think of such pictures ! 
How can they develop anything but a fear of God ! These things 
were contrary to the ethical laws of man. No wonder thinking 
men were ready to revolt at such doctrines. 

This doctrine of hell, as taught by the ministers in the days 
of Joseph Smith, was a vital part of their creed. Compare it with 
the doctrine taught by Joseph Smith in the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants Section 19, verses 2 to 12, and Section 76. A fair compar- 
ison makes the doctrine of hell as taught by the ministers of that 
day seem revolting. It was an abomination of the worst kind, and 
when Joseph Smith said, "Their creeds are an abomination in 
his sight," he was right. One's heart must surely grieve when one 
thinks of the religious doctrines that were taught to our grand- 
parents and great grandparents. How their sensitive hearts must 
have been touched as the ministers in those days taught such dis- 
tasteful ideas! How they must have suffered as they tried to 
harmonize such teachings with a just God ! When Joseph Smith 
taught them that God had*said his punishment was eternal be- 
cause he himself was eternal ; that there would be an end to pun- 
ishment after every farthing had been paid; that there were three 



248 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

glories in heaven with different degrees in each glory; that we 
would be rewarded for the things we did ; that we get out of life 
what we put into it ; that what we are here is determined largely 
by the way we lived in our pre-exislent state ; and that what we 
will become in the future depends upon how we live here; when 
he taught all these things how wholesome and true it must have 
appeared to our foreparents! 

The ideas as taught by the ministers in the days of Joseph 
Smith were an abomination to all thinking men and women on 
earth ; surely it was an abomination to God ! It was replaced by 
the doctrine based upon a square deal to men, and all men who 
believe in such ideas are influenced in their lives to such an ex- 
tent that their conduct in life is greatly enhanced. 



History of Lights 

Here are some interesting facts in regard to the progress of 
lighting. The earliest form of lighting was a wood fire in a cave." 

5000 B. C. — Torches or lighted splinters placed in holders 
of stone or clay. 

300 B. C. — Lamps, made of brass or bronze, became highly 
artistic. 

50 B. C. — Romans used rushes soaked in grease — forerunners 
of the candle. 

300 A. D. — Phoenicians introduced candles in Constantinople. 

400 to 1700 — A. D. — The candle, tallow or wax, vies with 
lamps and lanterns. 

1700 — Oil lamips, with wicks, began to be used. 

1780 — Oil lamps are equipped with round wicks and glass 
chimney. 

1800 — Gas lighting perfected, but candle still most universal 
light. 

1850 — Discovery of petroleum, revolutionizing oil lamp light- 
ing. 

1879 — Edison, apostle of light, produces incandescent elec- 
tric lamp. 

1885 — Auer Von Welbasch produces incandescent gas mantle. 

1895 — Incandescent electric lights made with carbon filament, 
in growing use. 

1922 — Incandescent electric light, using Tungsten filament, 
in high state of perfection. 

What will be the next? — Journal of Education. 



In Memoriam 

LYDIA D. ALDER 

Mrs. Lydia D. Alder, who passed from this life March 
1, 1923, was a Relief Society worker for a long period of 
time. For seventeen years she was the secretary of the Seven- 
teenth ward Relief Society, and during the lifetime of the 
old Salt Lake stake she was a member of the stake board. 
She assisted Zina D. H. Young during her term of office, 
traveling throughout the various stakes of Zion for the pur- 
pose of promoting the work of the Relief Society. 

Mrs. Alder was a frequent contributor to the Woman's Ex- 
ponent. An examination of the files of that publication will dis- 
close the fact, that she was one of the constant writers for its col- 
umns. She visited Europe and Palestine in 1904. On her return 
she wrote a book called The Holy Land. Her son, George D. 
Alder, favored the Magazine with the following account of his 
mother's life and activities : 

"There are so many intimate occurrences in the life time 
of parents and children that it is hard to select any that are 
not correlated with the others, but my first recollection, of 
my mother was her devotion to her religion. "Upon many oc- 
casions, from the time I was six years old, I trudged along 
with her, with a firm grip on Tier skirts, to meetings of the 
Relief Society that were held in an upstairs hall opposite 
south from the oldest and first University building on Second 
West and First North jStreets. Vividly do I recall the songs 
they sang, the prayers that were offered, and the work they 
did, and though I tried hard to keep still and listen, the seat 
got very hard and it is likely they all wished me somewhere 
else. 

"She was devoted to her fairli and her God and upon one^ 
occasion one of her babies developed pneumonia, and it ap- 
peared as if the hand of death had been laid upon him, but her 
faith was not shaken and she sent for Brother John Henry 
Smith, who was then bishop of the Seventeenth ward, and 
under his administrations the child was raised again to health. 

"She knew the trials of adversity and sometimes her lot 
seemed hard to bear, and when called to part with two grown 
girls past eighteen )^ears, almost in succession, it seemed 
she must yield to utter despair, but after a long time her 
spirits revived and she took up her cross with renewed 



250 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

vigor feeling that, though chastened as was Job, nevertheless 
she would bless the name of the Lord and continue in his 
work. She had been told she was destined to do a great 
work and carry the message to far off countries, and she be- 
lieved it and lived to do that very thing. "> She was invited into 
the homes of royalty abroad and in her travels traversed 
the Holy Land and rested in sacred places. She was privi- 
leged to address crowds in large halls on the continent and her 
message rang true, for many sought to shake her by the hand 
and to encourage her in the work. She arrived home from 
her last trip abroad just as the nations began the terrific 
struggle of the world war, happy in the thought that she was 
safely home and had been privileged to visit the nations, 
doing what she could to preach Christ and him crucified, and 
always afterward felt that from her efforts would come good 
though she might never know of its accomplishment." 

ARETTA YOUNG 

Aretta Young entered the Brigham Young Academy in 
the fall of 1883. That same year she appeared upon a Christ- 
mas program, reading a poem of her own composition, entitled 
"The Christ Child." 

Edwin S. Hinckley, for many years connected with the 
faculty of the institution, tells us that few experiences have 
made as profound an impression upon him as did the pro- 
gram of that day, for, says he, "Miss Young's poem, coupled 
with an inspirational talk by Dr. Karl G. Maeser, brought 
forth the hour of my spiritual awakening." 

It was our good fortune to meet Miss Young under dif- 
ferent circumstances, but circumstances equally typical of 
her life. It was the custom in Dr. Maeser's time to hold 
a testimony meeting each Sunday morning for the students. 
One Sunday, near the May day, we entered the hall for the 
meeting, and there on the rostrum was a beautiful shield made 
of green vines and branches and upon it was inscribed in 
letters made of the spring flowers, "Greetings, B. Y. A." 

Brother Maeser was there, walking back and forth in 
front of the rostrum. As the students entered the hall, they 
invariably made some remark of appreciation in regard to the 
beauty of the floral decoration. Finally Miss Young entered. 
Brother Maeser greeted her with his characteristic smile, 
and then said, "Well, well, Aretta, we are glad you have 
come. All these young people commenting on that fine piece 
of work of yours and you not here!" 



IN MEMORIAM 251 

These two stories to which many others might be added are 
characteristic of Aretta Young. She has been writing poems 
all her life for one occasion or another, a birthday, a wedding, 
a funeral. Truly she has been one of the occasional poets of 
Zion. She has always been exceedingly fond of flowers and has 
taken much interest in sending them to her friends in illness, 
or on any special occasion which might come into their lives. 

Her passing is keenly felt by those who knew her well. 
She was one of the heroic women of the Church, who, battling 
with ill health during all the productive period of her life, 
has nevertheless been a creator of the beautiful all of her 
life. One stanza taken from a poem by President J3rimhall, 
which he read during his discourse at her funeral service, will 
meet the mind of many of her friends : 

A mind that soared above the dust, 
A heart that throbbed for duty. 

A hand that; shared the frugal crust 
And touched the world with beauty. 



Teachers' Topic for July 

PATRIOTISM 

I. July is the month that awakens more than ordinary 
feelings of patriotism. 

II. Patriotism is defined as a most powerful impelling 
motive to action, and as a moral obligation. It embraces the 
thoughts of independence, liberty, duty. The desire to be and 
do what is right, fair, honorable, noble, true. 

III. Patriotism includes an earnest desire for the welfare 
of our Church, our State and our Nation, with a faithful devo- 
tion and service to each. 



Mary Schenck Woolman 

Among the women of the nation who will probably ever 
rank high among the benefactors of her sex, Mary Schenck 
Woolman, noted author and lecturer upon the problems of 
girls and women, will find a place. Mary Schenck Woolman, 
who was for many years professor of Household Arts Educa- 
tion, at Teachers' College,* Columbia University, founded there 
the Department of Domestic Art and held the first professor- 
ship in that subject ever established. 

As an organizer, Mrs. Woolman has had a very interest- 
ing career. While engaged as a lecturer, at Teachers' College, 

she organized the Manhattan 
Trade School for Girls, in New 
York, and acted as its director. 
JLater, about the year 1911, she 
was elected chairman of an or- 
ganization committee which 
was appointed to effect a girls' 
organization similar to the Boy 
Scout movement among the 
boys. The nation-wide organ- 
ization known as the Camp 
Fire Girls was the result. 

Besides taking part in these 
activities, Mrs. Woolman has 
written a number of books up- 
on such subjects as sewing, the 
making of a trade school, textiles, 
clothing, etc. Many of these 
books have been used as texts 
in some of the best colleges of 
the land. 

She is an outstanding figure 
in the United States. Her ser- 
vices are in constant demand at 
universities and vocational con- 
ferences, everywhere in the country. 

Mrs. Woolman is crossing the country again this season 
to give some lectures on the coast. Utah was fortunate in 
procuring her services for a vocational conference in the sum- 
mer of 1921. We hope that such a conference may be arranged 
for during the coming season. 




EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-clas matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - - - - - First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - - - - Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organis 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor --.... . clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ...... Alice Louise Reynolds 

Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X MAY, 1923 No. 5 

Backward and Forward 

Church History records the fact that when Harriet Young, 
one of the three pioneer women, entering the valley on July 24, 
1847, saw the prospects before them, and heard the declaration of 
President Brigham Young that "this is the place," that^ she grew 
heart-,sick and exclaimed, "Weak and weary as I am, I would 
rather go a thousand miles farther than remain in such a forsaken 
place; as this." Now, it is quite the usual thing for the stranger 
who comes within our gates, to discourse on the beauty of Salt 
Lake Valley and Salt Lake City. 

Karl G. Maeser remarked when he saw the students and 
faculty moving into the new building on the present site of the 
Brigham Young University, "The old man taught in a cabin, 
but they have built a palace for his boys to teach in." 

These stories present an element of contrast that suggests 
a resemblance between the humble surroundings of the first Edi- 
tor of the Woman's Exponent and the very comfortable surround- 
ings of the editorial staff of the Relief Society Magazine of to- 
day. Yet humble surroundings do not deter great work. Brigham 
Young and his associates laid the foundation upon which others 
have builded ; Karl G. Maeser developed a spirit which those who 
have followed have sought diligently to foster and perpetuate. We 
who are privileged to take up the work of the Relief Society Mag- 
azine after L. Lula Greene Richards, Emmeline B. Wells, whose 



254 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

service extended over so long a period, Susa Young Gates, and 
members of the General Board of the Relief Society who have 
assisted President Clarissa S. Williams since the editorial duties 
passed to her, assume the responsibility 1 with a feeling of grati- 
tude not unmingled with reverence. 

To those who had the concept of a woman's periodical; to 
those who fostered it when interest was low and sympathy neg- 
ligible ; to those who worked for little or no remuneration, accept- 
ing the work as a mission : to them in this hour we make grateful 
acknowledgment. 

The future of the Magazine will not be separated from its 
past. It will be, first of all, the organ of the W/oman's Relief 
Society ; secondly, a magazine that shall aim to foster the liter- 
ary talent of the women of this intermountain country ; thirdly, a 
magazine that shall endeavor to place before its readers stories of 
real achievement, particularly as they are reflected in the lives of 
women. In this rapidly changing world of ours, every day brings 
forth some new surprise, and these surprises, fortunately for the 
world, are not confined to the realm of man's achievement. 
Fourthly, the Magazine has an opportunity to serve nationally and 
internationally because the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints has in some instances given birth, and in other instances 
educated and developed, a group of men and women who are today 
of both national and international import. The native state of 
these persons, be it Utah, Idaho, Arizona, or any other spot where 
the people of the Lord are located, will have something to say of 
these people that can be said of them by no one else, unless others 
come among us and rob us of our birthright, taking from us the 
thing that was ours to give. Let us hope this may never be. 

In conclusion, we wish to say, the aim of the Magazine shall 
be td hold fast to all that is good in the past, to enlarge and ex- 
pand that good, and to add unto as we have vision; praying al- 
ways that that which is written may be dictated under the in- 
spiration of the Spirit of the great Author of Life and Light, in 
whose path lies the only future of worth for the people of the 
Lord. 

Mothers 

Many persons know or have heard of Hull House in Chicago. 
A greater number, perhaps, are acquainted with the moving genius 
of this Settlement House, Miss Jane Addams. 

At one time there was connected with the Board of the In- 
stitution a wealthy man whose 1 daughter, also wealthy, became 
greatly interested in the babies brought into the Home. 

At the time of her marriage she resolved that for every child 



EDITORIAL 255 

that should come to bless her home, she would take into it another 
child in need of home and parents. 

Nine times she and her husband welcomed a little new-comer, 
and just as often she looked about for a companion for her own 
baby. 

It is rather difficult to conceive of a better purpose to which 
wealth might be put, suffice to say, that in that day when the 
Lord shall demand a report of their stewardship, such as she and 
her husband need have little fear. 

This ,story, unique in its character, will doubtless recall the 
homes of a good many people, many among the Latter-day Saints, 
where children bereft of parents, in one way and another, are 
nevertheless being cherished and cared for as if they were the 
offspring of those who care for and cherish them. 

We have in mind as we write four of the best homes in the 
Church and in the Nation where fifteen children are receiving 
the constant care and loving devotion of men and women worthy 
of honor in the Church and in the State. A group of these chil- 
dren lost their parents during the influenza epidemic, and others 
have been deprived of their parents in other ways. 

Fortunate are they who are caring for these children and 
greatly blessed are the children who are receiving this care. Happy 
the child who feels within his soul that divine thing called Moth- 
er's Love, whether it come from her who bore him, or from, one 
who, never having known that joy, still rears with tenderness the 
child that is another's. Happy that woman who arouses within 
the breast of the child that adoration and respect that good and 
great children have felt for Mother throughout the ages. Such as 
she hath eternal riches already. 



The Secret of Life 

By B. D. Martin 

The mountains of the sky ride down 

Toward the setting sun, 
A wind bestirs the thoughtful trees, 

Another day is done. 

Oft had I pondered in my mind 

The secret of our worth; 
Why some men's deeds die with the day, 

And some outlive their birth. 

Then, as I watched the setting sun, 

I heard a whispering tree — 
"A man may live his life in terms 

Of God's Eternity." —Selected. 



Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 

European Mission. 

The Relief Society work of the European mission is now 
under the direction of Mrs. Emma Ray McKay, wife of David O. 
McKay, of the Council of the Twelve. In a letter to President 
Clarissa S. Williams, Mrs. McKay reports that a special effort 
is being; made to make the lesson work of the Relief Society more 
uniform. Mrs. McKay states that the women of the Relief 
Society are very active in their sewing work, and that they are 
accomplishing a great deal of good by making useful articles 
of clothing. They conduct bazaars and socials by which they 
raise the necessary means to carry on the Relief Society work. 

Northern States Mission. 

The General Board has been advised that Mrs. Rachel Grant 
Taylor, in accord with its request, has been appointed to preside 
over the Relief Societies of the Northern States mission. Her 
husband, John H. Taylor, who is the newly appointed president 
of this mission, states that the Relief Society work is in good 
condition and that he and Mrs. Taylor have been pleased with the 
visits they have made to the various branches. Mrs. Taylor suc- 
ceeds Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, who has returned to Salt Lake 
with her husband, Winslow F. Smith, who preceded Dr. Taylor 
as president of this mission. 

I. os Angeles Stake. 

On January 21, 1923, the Los Angeles stake was organized by 
President Heber J. Grant. This new stake, which is comprised of 
some of the branches of the California mission, now organized into 
wards, is the eighty-eighth stake of the Church. Mrs. Katherine 
Romney Stewart was selected as stake president of the Relief 
Society. Mrs. Stewart was formerly of Salt Lake and was a coun- 
selor on the Ensign stake Relief Society board. 

Utah Stake. 

The members of the Utah stake Relief Society board gave a 
banquet at the Brigham Young University Art Gallery, Thursday 
evening, in honor of the stake presidency, the high council, 
and their wives, and the presidencies of the various auxiliary 
organizations and their partners. The affair was thoroughly en- 
joyed by all present. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



257 



Pocatello Stake. 

A letter from, the Pocatello stake Relief Society has been re- 
ceived by the General Board, which reports some of the activities 
of this .stake during last year : "We have in the Pocatello stake 
twelve fully organized ward societies. During the year 1922 very 
successful ward conferences were held, the programs being made 
as instructive and interesting as possible. Social gatherings were 
held when a fifth Tuesday occurred,. and occasionally the second 
Tuesday was used for a social after the work and business had been 
completed. During the early fall months every ward held a bazaar. 
All the wards were extremely successful in obtaining contributions 
of useful clothing and beautiful pieces of embroidery work. In 
July and August, two general meetings w r ere held under the auspi- 
ces of the stake board; special features of these meetings were 
lectures, one on 'Home Economics' and another, by Mr. Ezra 
Meeks, a pioneer of the old Oregon trail." 

Eastern States Mission. 

The Charleston, West Virginia branch of the Eastern States 
mission is an active organization. A picture of this society is 




RELIEF SOCIETY OF CHARLESTON, WEST VIRGINIA, 

BRANCH 

printed herewith. The members are working energetically to 
assist in securing funds to be applied on the building of a new 
chapel, which is being planned. During the past year, bazaars, 



258 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

chicken dinners and various other entertainments have been given. 
One particularly enjoyable affair was a pie supper which is a 
characteristic entertainment of West Virginia. Already a sum of 
$450 has been secured for the chapel fund. Efforts are directed 
also towards caring for the sick and in seeking opportunities to ex- 
plain the gospel. On October 16, a splendid conference was held 
and the visit of the mission president of the Relief Society, Mabel 
Holmgren, was greatly appreciated. 

North Sevier Stake. 

Although the North Sevier stake is only two years old, the 
Relief Society now has an enrollment of three hundred and fifty, 
which is a forty-nine per cent increase in the last six months. Sixty- 
five per cent of the members are subscribers to the Magazine. On 
February 15, the Relief Societies of the stake were entertained by 
Redmond ward. This ward was the loser in an attendance con- 
test which was conducted during the last six months of 1922. The 
Vermillion Relief Soc ; ety won the contest and received two splen- 
did books as a prize. 

Morgan Stake. 

During the first three months of this year Relief Society 
conferences were held in every ward of the Morgan stake. All the 
conferences were well represented and stake officers were present 
at every meeting. A special assignment in Scriptural reading has 
been made in the wards. All members were asked to read the 
Pearl of Great Price during the month of March, and they will 
be asked to read the Doctrine and Covenants during the months of 
April, May and June. Anniversary Day was commemorated in 
some of the wards. The South Morgan society gave a ball on the 
evening of the seventeenth of March. On that day Mrs. Clarence 
E. Rich, one of the Morgan stake Relief Society board members, 
received congratulations from her friends upon the arrival in her 
home of a pair of twin boys. 

Logan Stake. 

In the Logan stake a day a month was set apart during the 
year 1922 as a temple day. This has stimulated an interest in 
temple work and many of the members have made special effort to 
attend on Relief Society day. One of the wards averaged ten days 
spent in temple work for each enrolled member. The River 
Heights ward has inaugurated a plan whereby the Bee Hive Girls 
go to the different homes to care for the babies and young children 
while the mothers attend Relief Society. The girls in this way fill 
cells for their Bee Hive work and give the mothers the opportunity 
to attend Relief Society meeting. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 259 

St. Joseph Stake, 

On January 6, 1923, the board members of the St. Joseph 
stake Relief Society entertained the officers and teachers of the 
various wards in connection with the regular Union meeting. The 
program consisted of songs, recitations, and toasts after which 
refreshments were served. The board wished to show its appre- 
ciation to the officers of the wards for the many courtesies ex- 
tended to the board members when they visit the different societies. 
Stake President Andrew Kimball was in attendance at the social 
and every one seemed to enjoy the affair very much. 

Sevier Stake. 

An elaborate pageant, representing four epochs in the devel- 
opment of the Relief Society, was presented by the Sevier stake. 
After, the pageant a social was given which included a dance 
and an interesting grand march. Many of the persons taking 
part were in character costume. In the stake the wards have 
each given an entertainment of some kind to make possible the 
establishment of a temple and burial clothes department. 

Franklin Stake. 

Doctor Heber J. Sears, of the University of Utah Health 
department, was secured by the Franklin stake Relief Society to 
visit Preston and give a series of health lectures. The Isis theatre 
was secured and his lectures were greatly appreciated and very 
well attended. He spoke on (1) The Boy Problem, (2) The 
Miracle of Motherhood, and (3) The Beginning of Life. All 
three lectures were illustrated with pictures, He also distributed 
some government bulletins on health topics which were found to 
be very beneficial and enlightening. 

Central States Mission. 

Mrs. Charlotte T. Bennion, president of the Relief Societies 
of the Central States mission, reports that on February 21, a Relief 
Society was organized in Wathena, Kansas, with twelve members. 
A rather unique condition exists in this district as the husbands of 
these women are not members of the Church. These women have 
been united in their efforts and they have succeeded, with the help 
of their husbands, in building a splendid little church house. 

Salt Lake Stake. 

Anniversary day of the Relief Society, was celebrated by the 
Salt Lake stake, in the Twenty-second ward chapel, on Saturday, 
March 17. A program, consisting of songs, recitations, and gamea 



260 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



was given and refreshments were served. About five hundred 
members were present. 

New Zealand Mission 

President Clarissa S. Williams, has received a letter from 
Ida A. Taylor, president of the Relief Society of the New Zealand 
mission. The letter tells of the activities in this far away mission. 
Parti of the letter reads : 

"We have had a very pleasant year and feel that we have 
had some success with our work. We have thirty-one organiza- 
tions at present. Some are just in their infancy but are doing 
very nicely. 

"In general we have but two meetings a month ; a few so- 
cieties hold weekly meetings. Of the two, one is a theological 
lesson and the other a work and testimony meeting. Our lesson 
is printed in the Maori in the mission paper. We are adapting it 




NEW ZEALAND MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD 

from the Magazine as far as possible. In the organizations com- 
posed of European women the Magazine lessons are used as 
printed. 

"During the past year our Hut Atawhae (Relief Society) 
has contributed 37 pounds in cash and 2 pounds worth of 
merchandise (about $195) for the purchase of bedding for the 
benefit of the Maori Agriculture College. The various branches 
have assisted the local priesthood financially where chapels or 
amusement halls are being built. Bazaars and concerts have been 
conducted and various articles have been placed on sale at the 
Hud Tau (general conference). 

"There is a good spirit existing among our sisters. Most all 
the organizations understand English, and in most instances the 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 261 

secretary reads and writes English very well. We understand one 
another through the heart if we cannot by the tongue. All our 
Maori sisters are very much interested in Relief Society work 
and they particularly enjoy the testimony meetings. At our re- 
cent conference the women were so eager to speak that one meet- 
ing was almost monopolized by them. ,, 

A picture of the New Zealand mission board is printed here- 
with. It was taken at the conference held December 22-26. 

In Memoriam 

Twin Fails Stake. 

The Relief Society of Twin Falls stake sustained a real loss 
in the death, on September 23, 1922, of one of its loyal members, 
Anna Hopkins Lamoreaux. Mrs. Lamorcaux was born February 
4, 1866, at Smithfield, Utah, and spent the best years of her life 
in pioneering the waste places of Zion. She married when she 
was twenty-eight and moved with her husband, Henry C. Lamor- 
eaux, from Preston to Teton Basin, Idaho. She was made secre- 
tary of the Relief Society at its first organization there. Among 
the positions of importance she held in this locality were school 
trustee and postmistress. In 1908, she moved with her husband to 
Twin Falls, assuming the secretaryship of the first Relief Society 
organized there. Later, she was sustained as counselor in this 
ward. When Twin Falls stake was organized she was chosen a 
member of the Relief Society stake board. She is the mother of 
six children, five of whom, survive her. She died as she had 
lived — with a strong testimony of the gospel in her heart. 

St, George Stake. 

Mrs. Alvina Graf Wittwer, of Santa Clara ward, passed away 
on March 1, 1923. She was a devoted Relief Society worker, 
having served as secretary of the ward organization for the past 
four years. She loved Relief Society work and was always faithful 
in the discharge of her duties and was interested and diligent in 
the preparation of the lesson work. At the time of her death she 
was president of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associa- 
tion, and during the war she served as president of the local Red 
Cross chapter. Mrs. Wittwer was born at Santa Clara, October 
27, 1876. She married John Samuel Wittwer, of Santa Clara, and 
five children were born to them. The splendid virtue of thorough- 
ness characterized her everywhere, in her home responsibilities 
as wel as in her public service. Her unfailing support and cheery 
presence will be greatly missed by the Relief Society women and by 
the entire community. 



Relief Society Annual Report for the Year 1922 

Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary 

FINANCIAL ACCOUNT 

Cash Receipts 

Balance on hand January 1, 1922: 

Charity Fund $ 31,752.88 

General Fund 76,245.09 

Wheat Fund 252,907.61 

Total Balance $360,905.58 

Donations Received During 1922: 

Charity Fund $ 86,585.02 

General Fund 78,441.96 

Annual Membership Dues for 

General Board 9,799.90 

Annual Dues for Stake Boards . . . 8,234.33 

Received for wheat sold 29.502.37 

Other Receipts 56,645.60 

Total Donations 269,209.18 

Total Balances on hand and 
Receipts $630,114.76 

Cash Disbursements: 

Paid for Charitable Purposes $ 93,298.06 

Paid for General Purposes 75,895.29 

Wheat Fund sent to P. B. 123,151.11 

Paid Membership Dues to Gen. Bd. 10,941.96 

Paid Dues to Stake Boards 9,630.78 

Paid for Other Purposes \ . 38,834.90 

Total Disbursements $351,752.10 

Balance on hand December 31, 1922: 

Charity Fund $ 31,386.16 

General Fund 85,781.47 

Wheat Fund 161,195.03 

Total Balance 278,362.66 

Total Disbursements and Bal- 
ances on hand $630,1 14.76 



ANNUAL REPORT 263 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES 

Assets : 

Balances on hand December 31, 1922: 

All Funds $278,362.66 

Wheat Trust Fund at P. B. O.. .. 248,221.66 

Other Invested Funds 61,670.53 

Value of Real Estate and Buildings 241,175.11 
Value of Furniture and Fixtures. . . 20,490.92 

Other Assets 27,448.24 

Total Assets $877,369.12 

Liabilities : 

Indebtedness 998.78 

glance Net Assets 876,370.34 

Total Liabilities and Net 

Assets $877,369.12 

STATISTICS 

Membership, January 1, 1922: 

Executive and Special Officers 7,997 . 

Visiting Teachers 17,194 

Members . ... 27,200 

Total Enrolled 52,391 

Admitted to Membership Dur- 
ing Year 8,185 

Total Membership During 
Year 60,576 

Membership, December 31, 1922: 

Executive and Special Officers. . . . 8,244 

Visiting Teachers 17,708 

Members 27,460 

Total or Present Membership . . . 53,412 

Removed or Resigned 6,467 

Died 697 

Year 60,576 

Total Membership During 
The Total Membership Includes : 

General Officers and Board Members. . 18 
Stake Officers and Board Members. .1,052 

Number of Meetings Held 46,478 

Average Attendance at Meetings 19,587 

Number of Relief Society Organizations 1,284 

Number of L. D. S. Families in Stakes 90,254 

L. D. S. Women, Non-Members, Eligible 20,690 

Number of Relief Society Magazines Taken 23,813 



264 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

No. of Executive Officers Taking Relief Society Magazine 5,1 15 
Number of Visits to Wards by Stake Relief Society Officers 5,361 
Numiber of Visits Made by Relief Society Visiting 

Teachers During Year 495,159 

Days Spent with the Sick 61,174 

Special Visits to the Sick and Homebound 157,107 

Number of Families Helped 8,193 

Bodies Prepared for Burial 2,793 

Number of Days Spent in Temple Work 80,512 

(Note: In the foregoing report, all funds are held and dis- 
bursed in the various wards, with the exception of the annual 
membership' dues.) 

COMPARATIVE FIGURES FROM RELIEF SOCIETY 

REPORTS 
For Years 1919, 1920, 1921, 1922 

1919 1920 1921 1922 

Paid for charitable 

purposes $68,693.41 $87,170.50 $90,872.35 $93,298.06 

Total or present. 

membership .. 45,413 48,204 52,362 53,412 

No. of R. S. Or- 
ganizations .. 1,109 1,171 1,203 1,284 
No. of R.S. Mag- 
azines taken . . 16,24S 19,540 22,034 23,813 
Days spent with 

sick 44,023 56,598 54,907 61,174 

Special visits to 

sick 86,487 111,019 137,955 157,107 

Families helped 5,152 5,782 7,152 8,193 

No. of visits by 

ficers to wards 5,614 4,734 5,364 5,361 

No. of visits by 

R. S. visiting 

teachers during 

the year 128,912 391,204 512,998 495,159 

No. of days spent 

in temple work 37,933 61,213 65,016. 80,512 

PRESENT MEMBERSHIP OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Utah 31,106 Nevada 293 

Idaho 9,968 Wyoming 1,387 

Arizona 1,933 Colorado 429 

Oregon 249 Missions 6,755 

Canada 1,108 — 

Mexico 184 Total 53,412 



T 

t 



To Our Magazine 
Subscribers 

We call your attention to the very high class firms who 
advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever possible, 
to give them your loyal support and patronage. Also 
kindly mention having read their advertisement in the 
Magazine. 

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a 
medium though which to advertise. 

Magazine Managment 



i 



OUR BEST ARGUMENT 

In soliciting your patronage 

We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer 
a better or a more convincing testimonial? 



Choice Meats 



DICKINSON'S 

The Store Clean 
Squabs on short notice 



Fancy Groceries 



All sales fully guaranteed 

Phone Hyland 60 

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. 



Quick Delivery 

680 East 2nd South Street 

James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



For 

Home or 
Ward 
Entertain- 
ment 




Call Was. 

3223 

We deliver 

anywhere 



— Complimented on being the most popular Ice Cieam served at The 
National Ice Ceam Convention — 1922! 



PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS 

"The Silk stocking that stands wear." 

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25 

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above , '. 1.65 

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00 

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS. 

OG DEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE 

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



SPECIAL OFFER 25c 

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief 

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer, 
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers 
or patches). 

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such 

a remarkable offer 

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP 

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah 

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift 



vi. 



f? 



To Our ^Patrons and Friends 

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con- 
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address 
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order 
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail 
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply- 
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com- 
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address 
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender. 

Sample : 



(Address) I | 

Relief Society Magazine, | | 

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg., 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 



The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure the following 
magazines, for which we will pay twenty cents per copy. Before 
sending copies, please write the Magazine, stating how many 
of each you have on hand. Do not send any until you notify 
us as to how many you can supply: 

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin 
Mar. 1914. Vol. 1. Relief Society Bulletin 
Aug. 1914. Vol. 1. Relief Society Bulletin 
Nov. and Dec. 1917, Vol. 4 



Sept. 1920, Vol. 7. 
May, 1915, Vol. 2 



r, 



WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO 
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD- 
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST 
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT- 
TANCE. 



\; 



PUBLIC 
SALES 



We have purchased 122,000 pair U. S. Army Munson last 
shoes, sizes 5j4 to 12 which was the entire surplus stock of 
one of the largest U. S. Government shoe contractors. 

This shoe is guaranteed one hundred percent solid leather, 
color dark tan, bellows tongue, dirt and waterproof. The actual 
value of this shoe is $6.00. Owing to this tremendous buy we 
can offer same to the public at $2.95. 

Send correct size. Pay postman on delivery or send money 
order. If shoes are not as represented we will cheerfully refund 
your money promptly upon request. 



NATIONAL BAY STATE 
SHOE COMPANY 

296 Broadway, New York, N. Y. 

When Ordering Mention Relief Society Magazine 



NOTARY PUBLIC 



^Q(3R3^5^ &&/: STENOGRAPHER 
m\ |te r v ic"r # '*^f Specifications 



Stencil making 

Mimeographing «g %f£ZZ^::*':.~ZZ '3 f£ a Q a^ Collections 

EEC" Qf, Codetta, onrvwn.^ £-£ 

Schedules \5^ SALT LAKE CITY ^- 7 ^/ Letters 

214 Templeton Bldg. 
Phone Was. 5510 

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK: 
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences 



All Up ToDate Libraries 

Both Public and Private 

Contain Bound Volumes of the 
Relief Society Magazine 

Following are the bound volumes we have on 
hand: 

5 vols. 1915, leather bound..... $3.50 

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50 

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound... 2.75 

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50 

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50 

10 vols. 1920, leather bound -•-- 3.50 

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50 

15c extra for postage 

All orders should be addressed to the Relief 
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt 
Lake City, Utah. ' 



Latter-Day Saints Garments 

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT 

No. No. 

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50 

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00 

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 hq Medium wool, mixed n . 3.00 

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 n6 Reavy woolj mixed 4.00 

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 ., c -ii,„i;«» 3 40 

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 ™ Snow White Silkalme 3.40 

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.2S 118 All Merino Wool i>.l>u 

MODEL KNITTING WORKS 

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah 



Was. 912 



Was. 912 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Was. 912 







To Start the Dinner Right- 

Pierce's 
Tomato Soup 

Delicious tomato soup — served 
piping hot — a soup with a flavor; 
that pleases every taste — means a 
perfect beginning for your dinner. 
In Pierce's tomato soup, the flavor 
of rich, ripe tomatoes is combined 
with perfect seasoning. Your 
guests will say it is "just right!" 

Everlastingly backec by 

The Utah Canning Co. 



Pork and Beans 

Hominy 

Pumpkin 



We also pack 

Tomatoes 
Tomato Puree 
Sauerkraut 



Catsup 
Table Syrup 
Vinegar 



Demand of Your Grocer Pierce's Goods 






HOW FLOWING HOT WATER 
PROMOTES BABY'S WELFARE 

Mothers know there must be no delay in baby's morning bath, 
because this hinders the next feeding and the morning sleep. 
Hot water, in liberal quantity, should be ready and waiting with- 
out the extra labor and delay of heating on the stove. 

The Home with a Baby needs a Gas Water Heater 

A small payment down and balance in easy monthly pay- 
ments places this necessity in your home. 

Utah Gas & Coke Co. 



351 So. Main St. 



Was. 705 



Geo. R. Horning, Gen'l Mgr. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 




BLUE PINE 



EXTRACTS 



Now comes summer with its round of picnics, pastries 
and frozen dainties. Oftener than ever, will the 
housewife be scanning her cook book for favorite 
recipes. And the flavoring will figure as a crowning 
ingredient in every last one of the delicacies she pre- 
pares. 

Look well to your extracts — they can make or mar 
the cooking. Demand purity, strength, full flavor. 
Specify Blue Pine Brand and you get all of them, in 
rich savory abundance. 

Blue Pine Products 

Lemon and vanilla extracts; olive oil, salad oil, salad 
dressing, cider vinegar, (pasteurized) malt vinegar 
(pasteurized), shelled walnuts, spices, etc. 

Demand quality — say "Blue Pine" to your grocer 



John Scowcroft & Sons Co. 




toll o\jlt 



avon 



Relief Society Women, Ask for Scowcroft 9 s Products 



RELIEFSOCIEf^ 

Magazine 



i 



i> 







« 



CONETNTS 

The Sacred Falls of Kaliuwaa, Hawaii 

Frontispiece 

The Salutation of the Dawn 265 

A Joy-Crowned Visitor 

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 266 

"Aloha" Garlands Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 267 

The Relief Society Conference Minutes 

Amy Brown Lyman 269 

Editorial, The Divinity of Jesus Christ 315 

Teachers' Topic for July 317 

Relief Society Delegates Attend Conventions 317 



Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

LOO a Year — Single Copy, 10c 
Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single 
Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post 
Office, Salt Lake City, Ut h 







itC 



■^ 



UNDERTAKERS 



Phone, Murray 4 



SIMONS & BRINTON 



SERVICE 



Sympathetic and efficient 

Most reasonable in price and quality 

Large assortment of beautiful caskets 

from which to choose 



Licensed Embalmer 



Lady Attendant 



SIMONS & BRINTON 

UNDERTAKERS 



125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah 



Phone, Murray 4 



H= 



BURIAL CLOTHES 

Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Open Saturday from 9 to 5. 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

TTeber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V-Pres. & Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John H. James, Asst. Cashier. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Quality First with 



W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



This is Your 
Privilege 

To— 



Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind, 
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the 
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs, 
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many 
other useful articles. 

By buying their products, we are making 
it possible for the Blind to support themselves, 
thus bringing happiness and contentment into 
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see, 
to make it possible for these ambitious and in- 
dustrious people to live and be happy. 

A visit to the shop will convince you that 
you can be of great assistance to them by creat- 
ing a market for the things they produce. 

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m. 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
16 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



Temple Block 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 




OVEH&fcLS 



^^^^CMO^O^^^ 



MANUFACTURED BY Z.CML 

, f»Aoc M<w at oisTtneo. 



mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmf 
2. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development. 



THE SALUTATION OF THE DAWN 

Listen to the exhortation of the Dawn! 

Look to this day! 
For it is Life, the very Life of Life. 
In its brief course lie all the 
Verities and Realities of our Existence; 

The Bliss of Growth, 

The Glory of Action, 

The Splendor of Beauty; 
For Yesterday is but a Dream, 
And Tomorrow is only a Vision; 
But Today well lived makes 
Every Yesterday a Dream of Happiness, 
And every Tomorrow a Vision of Hope. 
Look well therefore to this Day! 
Such is the Salutation of the Dawn. 

— Selected. 



A Joy-Crowned Visitor 

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 

It happened on a balmy summer isle. A Utah girl was 
doing missionary work among the Latter-day Saints in Hawaii. 
Of course she was a member of the Women's Relief Society — 
in fact she was acting as a visiting teacher in that organization. 

Sister M. was very proud of her new calling. She. 

resolvjed to make herself efficient and useful in ever^y way 
possible. Although her main work was teaching children in the 
English tongue, she grasped every opportunity to study the 
principles of the Hawaiian language. She applied herself dili- 
gently that she might learn to greet the older Saints agreeably 
in their own cherished tongue. But after weeks and months of 
striving with this creditable aim in view, our young sister found 
herself Woefully lacking, speechless as it were. She became 
somewhat dispirited, but continued to study and visit among the 
Saints as usual. 

In her walks through the village, beautiful scenes presented 
themselves on every hand — blooming trees, fair fern-houses, twin- 
ing vines, smiling hedges. Those good and motherly Hawaiian 
women never failed to show their sincere "Aloha" when she met 
them. 

"Oh, how I wish I could measure up to my calling!" This 
was the desire uppermost in Sister M. 's mind. . 

One afternoon, she entered a gate and walked down a long, 
narrow garden-path toward a little, low house set back among the 
trees. Fragrant oleanders, in pink and white bloom, nodded to 
greet her by the doorstep. No one came to answer her knock, 
but a glad voice called, "Come in ! Come in !" 

On the floor sat a poor, lame grandmother. She was not 
only lame but totally blind. 

Sister M. — — grasped the woman's outstretched hand and 
explained as best she could in the Hawaiian, that she was a Re- 
lief Society teacher and had come to visit her. (How thankful 
she was that she had studied diligently.) Oh, the swift and happy 
expression that came into the dear grandmother's face! Never 
had Sister M. beheld a more welcoming aspect. 

Then the Hawaiian grandmother blessed and praised the 
missionary girl. 'Twas a soul-felt prayer of peace and joy and 

love unfeigned. Sister M. understood all. What a happy, 

happy visit ! 

When the girl was ready to go, the grandmother placed a 
beautiful "lei" or flower-garland around her neck s murmuring 
something for love's sweet sake. Again Sister M. under- 
stood. 



Aloha" Garlands 

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 

I know I shall never forget you, 
By distance and parting withdrawn 
From ocean with billows of sky-blue 
And summer-clad valleys of dawn ! 
As fresh as yon blossoming wild-wood, 
Where murmur the rivulets yet — 
As fair as the grace of the greenwood 
Ere summer sun golden has set, 

wide though the waves roll between us, 

1 know I shall never forget ! 

I know I shall never forget you ! 

Why fervent my feelings today? 

Oh, pearl of the glory-gemmed virtue, 

Of trust where no doubt can hold sway! 

Far, far o'er the azure-edged mountain, 

A Joy-Bird is winging its flight, — 

The springs of the crystalline fountain 

Rise streaming and gleaming with light, 

Ah, no, I can never forget you 

All fragrant and dew-kissed and bright! 

I know I shall never forget you, 

(How often repeated the strain) 

Untarnished by one faintest doubt-hue, 

It riseth again and again ! 

Some rapture of heaven-sent pleasure 

My lay to its music hath set, 

And charmed by its soul-soothing measure 

Fade sorrow and pain and regret, — 

Ye love-ladened garlands, fond treasure, 

I know I shall never forget! 




THE SACRED FALLS OF KALIUWAA, HAWAII 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. X JUNE, 1923 No. 6 



Relief Society Conference Minutes 

Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary 

The annual conference of the Relief Society of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, was held in Salt Lake 
City, April 4 and 5, 1923. The conference consisted of five meet- 
ings, two officers' meetings for stake officers only, two general 
•sessions for officers and members, and a special meeting for stake 
presidents. President Clarissa S. Williams presided at each of 
the sessions and gave important instructions and advice relative 
to the work of the great organization. 

This being the yearly official conference of the society, there 
was an unusually good official representation from the stakes, 
and at the general sessions the Assembly Hall was taxed to 
capacity to accommodate those who desired admission. Eighteen 
members of the General Board were in attendance ; 84 of the 
88 stakes in the organization were represented, with 377 stake 
officers, as follows : presidents, 64 ; counselors, 64 ; secretary-treas- 
urers and assistants, 38; special officers and board members, 
211 ; three missions were represented: the California, the Western 
States, the Northwestern States. At the afternoon session in the 
Assembly Hall, 2,500 people were congregated, in the seats, in 
the aisles, and in the doorways. 

The music, under the direction of General Chorister Mrs. 
Lizzie Thomas Edward, assisted by Mrs. Edna Coray, organist, 
was well chosen and artistically rendered. The choir was 
at its best, and was a source of pride to those assembled. The 
ushers for the meetings were furnished by the Salt Lake stake and 
gave most excellent service in directing and seating the vast 
congregations. 

On Wednesday evening, April 4, the General Board enter- 
tained the stake representatives at a pageant at the Salt Lake 
Assembly Hall, which was arranged and conducted by the En- 
sign stake Relief Society, through the courtesy of the president, 



270 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Elise B. Alder. The pageant entitled, "Organization of the First 
Relief Society, and Wheel of Progress," was staged and directed 
by Mrs. Nettie Maeser McAllister, a member of the Ensign stake 
board. A prologue and tableau were first presented which was 
followed by a scene which pictured the first organization of the 
Relief Society. Five spokes, representing health, employment, 
education, recreation, ar^di spirituality, formed the wheel of 
progress, which were brought together at the close, making an 
effective finale. 

On Friday afternoon, April 6, President Clarissa S. Wil- 
liams gave a reception in honor of the stake and mission presidents, 
at her beautiful home in Federal Heights. President Williams, 
who is known throughout the city for her hospitality, was a most 
charming hostess. She was assisted in receiving and entertain- 
ing by the members of the General Board, and by the following 
stake presidents who are all residents of Salt Lake City: Mrs. 
Leonora T. Harrington, Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford, Mrs. Elise B. 
Alder, Mrs. Mary A. Cutler, and Mrs. Myrtle B. Shurtliff. 
The musical program was given by some of the young musicians 
of the city, and delicious refreshments were served. 

OFFICERS' MEETING 
Morning Session 

President Clarissa S. Williams 

President Williams, in brief opening remarks, welcomed the 
large gathering of women and expressed her appreciation for the 
splendid representation. Mrs. Williams stated that among the 
many things for which she is grateful is the restoration to health 
of Counselor Louise Y. Robison, who has been seriously ill 
for several months. 

The Relief Society is, at present, in splendid condition. The 
General Board found, through the visits of its members, to 
the various stake conferences, during the past year, that excellent 
work is being done by all the stake organizations and that a 
beautiful spirit of love and united purpose exists everywhere. 
For the first time in many years every stake was visited. Pres- 
ident Williams, in company with President Heber J. Grant 
and party, visited the Juarez stake, in Mexico, which was the first 
visit that has been made by the Relief Society to Mexico, since the 
revolution. 

Counselor Jennie B. Knight 

Counselor Knight stated that she felt it a great honor and 
privilege to be permitted to welcome such a large and alert group 
of women to this official conference. She stated that she is grate- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 271 

ful for the privilege of being considered worthy of working in the 
Relief Society, and she appreciates the opportunity of working 
with loyal and devoted women. The Relief Society should be 
thankful for the able leadership and wise guidance of President 
Williams. Because President Williams has been blessed with good 
health, she has been able not only to direct the work of the organ- 
ization but to visit many of the stakes of the Church. Mrs. Knight 
assured the Relief Society women that, if they worked with faith, 
no events or circumstances could make them fail. Every Relief 
Society officer will gain strength and confidence that she can dis- 
charge her various duties properly, if she works with faith. To 
be an officer in the Relief Society is a great honor and every 
woman who is called to be an officer in this organization should 
be thankful .that she has been deemed worthy to be selected for 
this important calling. 

Mrs. Knight likened this gathering to the feasts of ancient 
times. In the olden days the Hebrews observed certain feasts; 
among them were the feasts of the Sabbath, the Tabernacle, and 
the Passover. Only men were permitted to attend these feasts. 
But in this modern dispensation, the women, through their of- 
ficial organization, the Relief Society, are privileged to attend 
the spiritual feasts and partake of the spirit and blessings of the 
occasion. 

The Relief Society offers an opportunity for the cultivation 
of friendship — friendship that grows out of the contact afforded 
by an organization whose members have common purposes, which 
purposes all tend toward human good and uplift. 

Mrs. Knight rejoiced in the large gathering and welcomed 
all the women present to the conference. She stated that to her 
the Relief Society is a great woman's organization, the like of 
which does not exist elsewhere in the world, for the Relief So- 
ciety was organized by the prophet and gives to the women a 
medium of self-development and a field for human service. 

Mrs. Julia A. Child, Member of General Board 

ELEMENTS OF A LESSON 

Mrs. Julia A. Child treated the subject "Elements of a Les- 
son." She divided her subject into two topics, first, the teacher's 
preparation, and second, the presentation of the lesson to the 
class. 

The first step in making a preparation is to read the lesson 
matter carefully. This, however, should not be considered a 
complete preparation, but only a beginning. After the subject 
matter has been read, an aim should be carefully selected. There 
may be several possible aims in any lesson, but the one selected 
should become the major aim around which all minor aims and 



272 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

elements revolve. The aim should grow out of the lesson ma- 
terial, and should be definite and worthy. By a worthy aim, is 
meant a point that is worthy of the time of preparation on the 
part of the teacher, and of the class. ' After the selection of the 
aim, the lesson should be re-read, and additional references studied. 
Incidents, pictures, and illustrations should be gathered, sup- 
plementing the subject matter of the text. After additional 
material has been gathered, the teacher should organize and eval- 
uate this material, eliminating non-essentials, selecting main head- 
ings and correlating the various parts into a unified whole. 

In presenting the lesson, the class mind should first be pre- 
pared for the subject to be discussed. By suggesting some in- 
teresting topic or fact or by reviewing the main point of the 
last lesson, the teacher can awaken a desire on the part of the class 
to hear the new lesson. The lesson for the day should be pre- 
sented in sub-topics which the teacher has reduced previously 
to the few most important points of the lesson. The important 
facts and incidents should be emphasized. The teacher should 
hold the class closely to a discussion of the lesson, not permitting 
it to strike off on tangents and discuss irrelevant subjects. A 
time limit for discussion should be placed on each topic so that 
the whole lesson can be presented in the class period. The teacher 
should summarize the discussion, connecting it with the various 
points of the lesson thus making it a unit. After the lesson has 
been presented land discussed, an application of the aim should 
be made to the life of the students. The Savior, in his teachings, 
always applied the subject he taught to the lives of his hearers. 
The last step in the class procedure should be a preview of the 
next lesson. By suggesting a point for discussion or by making 
an interesting assignment the teacher can make her class eager 
to study the next lesson. 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary 

SOCIAL LEGISLATION OF UTAH 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman discussed the social legislation 
of the recent session of the Utah legislature. President Wil- 
liams, in introducing Mrs. Lyman, explained that she had been 
a member of the late state legislature, and was appointed chair- 
man of the health committee of the House of Representatives. 
She introduced and sponsored the Sheppard-Towner act, which 
passed both houses of the legislature, without a dissenting vote, 
and has been signed by the governor. 

Mrs. Lyman expressed appreciation for having had the op- 
portunity of being a member of the Utah State Legislature. In 
her opinion the viewpoint of women is very helpful in all meas- 
ures of human welfare work, including education, health, and 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 273 

recreation. Mrs. Lyman explained briefly some of the social 
legislation which was introduced into the legislature, including 
some important measures' which failed to pass. 

The Shepherd-Towner bill, as introduced in the state legis- 
lature, accepting the provisions of the federal act and qualifying 
for it, designated the Bureau of Child Hygiene of the State 
Board of Health, as the state agency through which this work, 
for the promotion of the welfare and hygiene of maternity and 
infancy, will be administered. 

The federal Sheppard-Towner act passed Congress on No- 
vember 23, 1921, and was signed by President Harding on Thanks- 
giving day. There were two provisions to this act. The first 
provision granted $480,000 for the first year, to be equally divided 
among the various states of the union, making $10,000 for each 
state ; and $240,000 each year thereafter, for a period of four years, 
to be divided equally among the states, making $5,000 for each 
state. These funds are to be given outright by the government 
to the states. The second provision allows $1,000,000 a year for 
five years, to be given to the states according to the population, 
provided that the s'.ate appropriate a like amount ; provided also, 
that no state is to receive less than $5,000. Under this provision, 
Utah was eligible for $8,000 a . year, provided this amount be 
matched by the state. The grant of $10,000 for the first year 
was accepted by Governor Mjabey for the state of Utah, and the 
passage of the recent bill by the Utah legislature provided for the 
state to appropriate the amount required in the second provision 
of the federal act. Through these provisions the state of Utah 
will now have available for maternity welfare work, $21,000 
a year. 

Two forward-looking measures were passed in connection 
with the State Mental Hospital. The first provided that the 
name of the institution be changed from State Mental Hospital to 
the Utah State Hospital, the^ idea being to eliminate the term 
which specifies the type of patients admitted to the institution. 
It is very regrettable that there seems to be a stigma attached to 
mental diseases for which human beings are no more responsible, 
than they are for physical ailments. The second measure provides 
for admission to the treatment department of the Utah State 
Hospital, of people making voluntary application. This enables 
a person who is beginning with mental trouble to go to the 
hospital voluntarily, without court commitment, and arrange for 
treatment in the institution. This procedure is a step forward 
in the treatment of the insane and enables those in the early 
stages of mental disorder to enter the institution, voluntarily, to 
take treatment, without going through the regular court pro- 
cedure. 

The bill in connection with the Utah State Hospital which 



274 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

failed, provided for the enlarging of the board from three mem- 
bers to five members. At the present time, the three members 
of the board are the governor, the state auditor and the state 
treasurer, who are automatically members by virtue of their state 
positions. It was thought Tjy those sponsoring the bill that if 
two others could be added to the board it would be helpful 
to the institution, particularly if one of the additional members 
might be a psychiatrist or mental expert,, and the other a person 
qualified or especially interested in institutional work. It was 
hoped by some, in case the, bill passed, that the governor might 
see fit to appoint a woman to one of these two positions. 

A bill was passed providing for the care of pregnant girls 
committed to the Industrial School by the county from' which 
the girls are sent. In the past no provision has been made for 
this care, and the school has often been embarrassed over the sit- 
uation. Two important bills in connection with the Industrial 
School failed to pass. One of these provided for the transfer 
of children to the Industrial School by the superintendent of the 
school, with the consent of the parents, without court commitment. 
In case the superintendent and the parents could not agree, there 
was to be reference to the Juvenile Court. The other was the 
transfer of the control of the Industrial School to the State 
Board of Education, with the idea of removing the stigma which 
is attached to this institution. The commitment to the institu- 
tion would then be largely a matter of transfer from one public 
school to another. 

A bill was passed providing for the suspension of sentence 
and probation for adults, which will give first offenders- the op- 
portunity to be put on probation, and if they are truly repentant, 
and succeed in making good, sentence may be suspended. 

A bill providing for the continuance of the State Welfare 
Commission was passed. It had been hoped by the State Welfare 
Commission that the commission might be made permanent with 
an appropriation to meet the expense of a permanent secretary. 
It seemed at the outset that, due to the desire on the part of the 
legislators to cut down expenses', this idea must be abandoned. 
The bill as introduced therefore, asked only for $1000 appropri- 
ation for clerical expense. The bill finally passed with the ap- 
propriation eliminated, so that the commisson will have to con- 
tinue for two more years without appropriation. The State Wel- 
fare Commission was appointed to study the { social needs in the 
state of Utah with a view of making definite recommendations 
with regard to future legislation. 

The child-placing bill which was passed regulates the plac- 
ing out of children by persons other than parents or relatives 
of such children, and prescribes that children must be placed 
by legal adoption. No agencies will be permitted to place chil- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 275 

dren, except those which are properly and duly licensed by the 
state board of health. This bill also provides for the inspection 
of maternity homes. 

Constructive, preventive welfare work, through proper rec- 
reation, has been made possible through the passing of senate 
bill 56, which provides that city commissioners, city councilmen, 
boards of trustees and boards of education in any town may set 
apart for use for public playgrounds, athletic fields, etc., any lands 
and buildiags owned by such city, town, or county, or school dis- 
trict, that may be suitable for recreation purposes. Authority 
to operate such grounds may be vested in any existing board or 
body, or a new board may be selected by the local group. Some 
of the activities suggested by the bill are, plays, games, calis- 
thenics, gymnastics, athletic sports and games, tour- 
naments, meets and leagues, dramatics, moving picture shows, 
pageants, celebrations, community music, clubs, debating societies, 
public speaking, story telling, picnics, hikes, excursions, camping, 
etc., etc. 

A bill providing for the appropriation of $2,000 for the 
purpose of making a study of the cause of goiter, which is very 
prevalent in some of our communities, was defeated. It is to be 
hoped that in the future such a provision can be made, with a 
view of preventing that terrible malady, which afflicts our people 
in many of the communities. 

Some of the appropriations along the lines of child welfare 
in which women are greatly interested were given as follows: 
The Martha Society of Ogden, $4,000 for the biennium; the 
Children's Aid Society of Ogden, $3,000; the Crittenden Home, 
$3,000; the State Orphan's Home and Day Nursery, $15,000; the 
Free Kindergarten and Neighborhood House of Salt Lake City, 
$6,000; the Humane Society, $1,000. The appropriation for the 
adult blind was raised from $4,000 to $5,000. This appropriation 
is to be used in carrying forward the re-education of adult blind 
people, with a view to making them self-supporting. 

In the interest of health a bill was passed extending the 
jurisdiction by cities of the first class over water sheds, with a 
view of preventing the pollution of the streams which go to make 
up the water supply of these cities. It has been found that the 
campers in the canyons are very careless with regard to the pro- 
tection of the streams upon which they camp," from human and 
animal pollution. 

Mrs. Bessie G. Hale, President Boise Stake Relief Society 

SOCIAL LEGISLATION OF IDAHO 

Mrs. Bessie G. Hale gave a discussion of the social legislation 
of Idaho. Mrs. Hale acted as a member of the Women's Legis- 



276 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

lative Council during the session of the last legislature. The coun- 
cil, which was made up of representatives of the various women's 
organizations of Idaho, gave its support to and sponsored various 
bills intended to be remedial of unsatisfactory social conditions 
affecting the home, the child, and the school. 

The Sheppard-Towner act passed both houses of the Idaho 
legislature. This bill grants $21,000 to Idaho for the biennium 
from federal and state funds. Prior to the meeting of the legis- 
lature, the governor of the state had accepted the provisions of the 
bill, and the administration of the act has already been begun 
by the Child Hygiene Bureau, of Idaho. A doctor and two nurses 
have been active in making a survey of the needs in Idaho, giving 
talks in the various districts, and in communicating with all the ex- 
pectant mothers in the state. The names of expectant mothers 
have been sent to the Bureau by nurses and family physicians, and 
the names of these women have been placed on a mailing list. A 
series of letters have been sent to them which gives advice on diet, 
clothing, prenatal care, and various other subjects of importance. 
Various health conferences have been held throughout the state 
where examinations are made and health topics are discussed. The 
Bureau is now planning to expand its operations and hopes to 
accomplish much in reducing the mortality rate of mothers and 
infants. 

The Idaho legislature amended the mothers' pension act, 
providing that orphan children, guardians, or relatives be entitled 
to collect pensions and administer them for the care of dependent 
children. A vocational and rehabilitation act was also passed by 
the legislature. It was proposed that the fund which was appro- 
priated by a previous legislature for use in constructing tubercular 
hospitals, be refunded to the state treasury. This proposition was 
opposed and while the construction of a hospital was not author- 
ized, the fund it still held and members of the next legislature may 
succeed in passing a bill authorizing the construction of such 
an institution. Bills were also passed providing for the inspection 
of public eating houses, and for strict milk inspection. The legis- 
lature also made it a felony to use or sell narcotics illicitly. In 
Idaho there is legislation which makes it possible to confine in jail 
a husband who deserts or wilfully neglects his children; he is 
placed at work on the public roads and a small wage is granted 
which is paid to his family. 

Dr. Wilford W. Barber, Dircdor, Bureau of Child Hygiene, State 

Board of Health 

BEGINNINGS OF MATERNITY WELFARE WORK IN UTAH 

Dr. Wilford W. Barber, director of the Bureau of Child 
Hygiene, discussed the beginnings of the maternity welfare work 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 277 

in Utah as provided by the Sheppard-Towner act. He reviewed, 
briefly, the provisions of the federal act, and expressed pleasure that 
this bill qualifying for the government provisions passed the state 
legislature without a dissenting vote. Utah is the only state in 
the union in which the bill passed both houses unanimously. 

The creators of this new, bill knew that the future welfare of 
our nation depends upon the care given today to maternity patients 
and their children. The future of the race depends on the well- 
being of the baby. The dangers to the life of the mother and child 
during the process of birth are well known to the medical profes- 
sion, as well as the fact that for the most part they are preventable. 
Yet, in spite of this knowledge, each year brings forth, unchanging, 
its toll of fatalities, and countless numbers of invalid mothers, with 
the inevitable destroying factor of the happiness of the home. 

Statistics are available to show that fewer than one-half of 
all pregnancies are normal, and that the illness and loss of human 
life, from causes associated with childbirth, are distressing and 
needlessly high. Of the civilized nations, the United States ranks 
seventeenth in its maternal death rate. One hundred twelve mothers 
died in childbirth in Utah last year, and one thousand and eleven in- 
fants, largely from preventable causes. A survey being made by 
the Utah State Board of Health shows that in Utah seventy-five 
out of every hundred school children suffer from physical de- 
fect. Less than one fourth of these have their defects corrected. 

In the United States thousands of babies die needlessly every 
year. Thousands of rickety little feet falter along life's highway. 
Thousands of imperfect baby eyes strain to get a clear vision of 
the wonders that surround them ; thousands of defective ears cannot 
hear even a mother's lullaby ; and thousands of physically unfit men 
and women occupy back seats in life — are counted failures — all be- 
cause of the thousands and thousands of babies who have been 
denied the birthright of a sanitary and protective home. 

Failure to get these facts to the public; failure to teach lay 
women the dangers to be avoided and the methods of protection, 
is one important reason why there has been no decrease in this 
terrible loss of mothers and children. If every expectant mother, 
no matter what her status or location, followed the simple, prac- 
tical advice the Bureau of Child Hvgiene offers, the rate of illness 
and death among our mothers and babies would be materially less- 
ened. 

The Utah States Board of Health offers through its Bureau 
of Child Hygiene, all possible cooperation, in the development of 
community plans for the well being of little children and their 
mothers. It seeks to carry on a wide-spread educational campaign, 
to teach women their right to good obstetrical care, and what good 
care includes. 



278 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The Utah program which has been approved by the Federal 
Committee may be briefly stated as follows : The cstblishment 
of health centers in every county for the examination and instruc- 
tion of mothers, both actual and expectant, and how best to care 
for and feed their children ; to raise the standards of midwifery ; co- 
operation with the juvenile courts and other agencies concerned 
in the welfare of the illegitimate child, child placing, and the 
regulation of maternity and infant homes; the promotion of the 
employment of public health nurses in connection with health 
centers; preparation and distribution of literature and other ac- 
tivities, as motion pictures, lectures and demonstrations; the pro- 
motion of control measures for the restriction of communicable 
diseases among children. 

The plan evolved is to work directly and in close cooperation 
with local units of government and all religious, social, charitable 
and educational organizations, whose aid can be secured. Roughly, 
the scheme in outline is as follows : There will be a public health 
nursing service, the state will be organized into four sections, and 
each division will have the superintendence of a nurse especially 
chosen. It is planned that there will be placed in each county an 
efficient, well-qualified nurse, who will undertake the direction 
of the work in that local territory, and supervise the labors of 
community nurses, selected for each town. The entire nursing 
division will be under the direction of the Bureau of Child Hy- 
giene. 

Civic centers are to be established in every community where 
proper arrangements can be made. This requires a working unit, 
composed of a committee on equipment and rooms, one on records, 
and a publicity committee. When these arrangements have been 
completed, a center can be started and a representative of the 
Bureau will come to teach you how it is to be conducted. 
At these centers, mothers, both actual and expectant, will be 
taught how best to care for themselves and avoid many of the 
dangers of childbirth, and will be taught that it is their right 
to receive good obstetrical care, in order to minimize the dangers 
of pregnancy, and thereby to reduce the maternal and infant death 
rates. With this end in view a set of nine prenatal letters has 
been prepared by gleaning from the entire medical world. They 
embody the things one preparing to be a mother ought to know. 
They are mailed, one a monthj upon receipt from, the family doc- 
tor of patient's name and address. 

Such a comprehensive prenatal program should reduce ma- 
ternal deaths 75%, premature births 25%, and the death rate of 
infants under one month, 40%. 

In 1922 the United States spent per capita $10 for candy, 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 279 

$9.50 for general education, $3.50 for police and fire protection, 
50c for gum and 3i/£c for the protection of health. 

The cattle and sheep are dipped, costing somewhere around 
25c per head. The trees are sprayed and thousands ot dollars are 
spent to fight the weevil, and 3y 2 c per capita is spent to protect 
health. The interests of livestock and forestry have greatly pre- 
dominated over the interests of human life. 

It is humiliating that the maternal death rate of Utah is 
as high as it is. For a people who emphasize the sanctity of the 
family, it must be the community's responsibility that everything 
that can preserve, benefit, or add to the family's strength, must be 
used in its service. 

The Bureau compliments the Relief Societies on their accomp- 
lishments of the past; they indeed have a wonderful opportunity 
in the future. Doubtless it should be one of the religious duties 
of this wonderful organization to assist in the prevention and 
reclamation of children from disease. 

The future welfare of our people depends on the care given 
to mothers and their babies. The race marches forward on the 
feet of little children. 

Mrs. Ella Conover, Nurse, Bureau of Child Hygiene 

Mrs. Conover discussed the part that the public health nurse 
is to play in the administration of the provisions ot the maternity 
and infancy act. The public health nurse is the most important 
factor in the field of child hygiene. Rearing perfectly healthy 
children would solve many of the social problems which vitally 
concern society today. Only through special education, first of 
the mothers and later of the children, can the standard of health 
be raised and the growing generation attain to physical perfection. 
The public health nurse, because of her close contact with the 
home and the school, is the best possible instrument to further 
such education. 

In most communities, the public health nurse is already recog- 
nized as absolutely indispensable to the welfare of the child. Mrs. 
Conover stated that an eminent New York statistician, Mr. Dublin, 
states that the prenatal care of the mother, which Is given under 
the supervision of public health nurses, has reduced infant mortal- 
ity one half. Dr. Adelaide Brown, of San Francisco, states 
that infant mortality from, intestinal disease has been greatly 
reduced by the establishment of feeding station, by providing 
clean milk, and by the general education of mothers; that better 
prenatal care should bring under control infant mortality and greatly 
reduce the rate. Mrs. Conover stated further that Berkeley has 
the lowest infant mortality rate in California, and attributes this ac- 



280 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

complishiiient to the work of the public health nurse, and to 
thorough milk inspection. The field work of the public health 
nurse of the University of California has proved of such value to 
the city that the board of education is employing four supervising 
nurses. 

The Salt Lake City board of health has in its employ ten 
nurses, and through their efforts much constructive work is 
being done in the schools and homes in Salt Lake City. 

There is a need of a public health nurse in every county in 
Utah. Experience shows that the public nurse is one of the great- 
est assets for the eradication of disease, in providing for the care 
of defective children, and in contributing to the health and happi- 
ness of the home. 

Mrs. Conover reported that three centers had been established 
in the Bear River stake, at Fielding, Garland and Tremonton. In 
various other parts of the state, plans are being made to establish 
centers, all of which will be conducted strictly under the pro- 
visions of the Sheppard-Towner act. At these health centers, 
mothers and expectant mothers will be given examinations, con- 
sultations will be held with them, the children will be examined, 
and the nurses will aim to do follow-up work. The Bureau 
wishes to cooperate with existing committees and agencies in the 
various counties. Mrs. Conover expressed her appreciation of the 
excellent assistance the Relief Societies have already given. Be- 
cause of the hearty cooperation of the Relief Society, Utah is in a 
position to establish the most efficient system of maternal and child 
welfare in the United States. 

General Discussion 

A general discussion on the Relief Society's plan in co- 
operating with the Child Hvgiene Bureau was conducted by 
President Williams. In reply to questions, President Williams 
made various suggestions and rulings. She stated that the 
General Board approves of the Bear River stake plan for main- 
taining a health center by using money from the Relief Society 
general fund. Inasmuch as health work is not necessarily charity 
work, the fund for health worl^ should be taken from the general 
fund and not from the charity fund. President Williams also sug- 
gested that stake presidents might decide, in stakes where the 
charity fund is adequate to care for the needs of the poor, that 
the persons contributing be asked if their contributions might be 
placed in the general fund instead of the charity tund. There 
has been some misunderstanding, President Williams explained, 
about the gathering of wheat. Wheat, or any other commodity, may 
be gathered, but not with the purpose of adding to the wheat 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 281 

trust fund. These commodities should be sold and the proceeds 
added to the charity or general funds. By gathering such com- 
modities, it might be possible for a Relief Society to raise a fund to 
assist in the maternity work. 

AFTERNOON SESSION 

ITEMS FROM ANNUAL REPORT 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman read some items from the annual 
Relief Society report and gave some comparative figures showing 
the increase in some of the activities of the Relief Society during 
the past year. There has been an increase in membership ; the 
enrollment at the close of the year 1922 was 53,412. (Annual 
report published in full in May Magazine.) The secretary also 
reported the following organizations and reorganizations, which 
have occurred since the October conference : 

Logan stake, October 22, 1922, Mrs. Ellen L. Barber, re- 
leased; Mrs. Bessie <G. Ballard, appointed president; European 
mission, December, 1922, Mrs. Mary Wells Whitney, released; 
Mrs. Emma Ray McKay appointed president; Northern States 
mission, February, 1922, Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, released; 
Mrs. Rachel Grant Taylor appointed president ; Los Angeles stake, 
organized January 21, 1923, Mrs. Katherine Romney Stewart, ap- 
pointed president. 

CHANGES IN GENERAL BOARD 

President Williams announced that Miss Lillian Cameron 
was released from the General Board on February 7. On Jan- 
uary 20, Miss Cameron became the bride of Mr. Isaac B. Roberts. 
She left soon after with her husband to make her home in Ray- 
mond, Alberta, Canada. Because of Miss Cameron's willing and 
devoted service, she won the love anl respect of the General 
Board as well as of the Relief Society women generally. On 
February 7, Miss Alice Louise Reynolds was sustained a member of 
the General Relief Society Board ; she was also appointed as- 
sociate editor of the Relief Society Magazine. 

Mrs. Inez Knight Allen, President, Utah Siake Relief Society 

Mrs. Inez Knight Allen spoke on the subject of the responsi- 
bility of relatives in caring for dependents. She explained that 
the legislature of Utah, in 1917, enacted a bill, 5853 (2499) and 
5854 (2500), which holds relatives liable for the support of de- 
pendents. The bill specifies that an indigent person who is unable to 
earn a livelihood shall be supported by the father, grandfather, 



282 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

mother, grandmother, child, grandchild, brother or .sister of said 
person. Mrs. Allen stated that while she felt to commend the legisla- 
ture for enacting such a statute, that legal steps should not be taken 
at first by an agency to have relatives provide for a dependent 
person. A first measure should be to appeal to the relatives in 
a friendly manner, with the purpose of securing their willing 
cooperation to assist in the care of those in need. If the Relief 
Soceity is caring for a family, the relatives should be consulted. 
It might be wise to invite them to a family council, the Relief 
Society acting as a mediator between the relatives and the person 
in distress. Often the relatives are only in moderate circumstances 
and unable to give all of the assistance needed, but their interest 
should be solicited and they should be made to feel a part of the 
responsibility for the care of the needy or unfortunate member 
of their family. 

A widow with seven children was at one time under the 
care of the Relief Society. It was discovered that the woman 
had three married sisters, all emnloycd. An interview with them 
revealed that while they were not particularly well-to-do, their com- 
bined income was a comfortable one. After a conference with 
them, they agreed to assume some responsibility for the welfare 
of their sister and her children. 

In another instance, the man of the family died and a young 
boy and girl assumed, in a self-sacrificing manner, the heavy re- 
sponsibilities occasioned by the loss of their father. Neither of 
these young people was inclined to shirk or to seek personal plea- 
sure. They secured employment and by the practice of the strict- 
est economy, were able to keep up the payments on their home. 
The Relief Society was willing to aid this family which had such 
a strong sense of family solidarity and family responsibility. 

In both of these families, it was unnecessary to apply the law 
regarding the responsibility of relatives for their dependents, but 
the principle which underlies the law was the active force. There 
may be cases where the law should be applied but the better way 
to accomplish the end is to educate the people to observe and re- 
spect the principle of family responsibility. 

Miss Lydia Alder Employment Bureau, Relief Society Office 

Miss Lydia Alder gave a report of the work of the Relief 
Society Employment Bureau, and of the employment situation in 
Salt Lake City. The employment bureau, in connection with the 
Relief Society, was established April 4, 1922, at the request of 
the Presiding Bishop's Office. This bureau has for its purpose 
the finding of suitable emplovment for women and girls ; there 
is no fee charged for any of the service. A similar bureau is 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 283 

conducted by the Presiding Bishop's Office for men; the two 
bureaus cooperate closely in their work. 

Since the opening of th& bureau there have been 627 ap- 
plications by employers, and 596 by employees. Of the number of 
employees applying, 480 have^been placed. The work has been of 
a varied nature, including clerking, office, factory, and domestic 
work. Each applicant is given personal attention. An effort is 
made to place the person in apposition to which she is fitted. In 
some instances, where a girl has an ambition to prepare herself for 
better work, she is given advice and assistance in securing edu- 
cational advantages. These ambitious girls are sometimes willing 
to take domestic work temporarily with a view of saving money 
to permit them to attend school or take some specialized training 
afterwards. In this manner, with the assistance of the Bureau, two 
girls have been able to enter nurse training in hospitals and other 
girls are securing commercial educations. 

Special attention is given to young girls, particularly those 
from out of town. The bureau endeavors to place them in good 
Latter-day Saint homes, and their employers are urged to interest 
themselves in the welfare of the girls. When young girls from 
out of town write to the bureau a reply is usually sent to the 
girl's parents. The bureau does not wish to encourage girls to 
leave the protection of their own homes, and particularly does not 
wish to encourage girls to leave their own homes without the con- 
sent of their parents. A young girl was brought to the bureau 
by a chambermaid, a middle-aged woman, of one of the local hotels. 
The chambermaid knew that the character of the hotel was 
questionable and she disliked seeing the young girl remain there. 
The girl had paid room, rent in advance and was without funds. 
She was placed temporarily by the bureau in a room in respectable 
quarters, and in a few days, suitable work was found for her. 
She later returned to the office, refunded the money advanced for 
her room, and thanked the bureau for its interest in her welfare. 

There are many women who desire cleaning, washing, and 
other day work for a few days a week. By securing such employment, 
widows and deserted women are able to add to the family in- 
come. The bureau regrets that it does not have as many places 
for such women as there are applicants. 

With the exception of office work, there have been more 
employers than persons applying for positions. This has made 
it impossible to fill all the positions, but the best service possible 
has been given under the circumstances. The employers, par- 
ticularly in domestic work, can render a great service to their girl 
employees by being a little thoughtful and considerate. With a 
little patience an employer may be able to show a girl, who has 



284 RELIEF SOCIETY MA GAZINE 

not had good home training, where she is lacking, and can teach 
her much in the way of cleanliness and homemaking. 

A definite schedule of wa^es cannot be set by the bureau, be- 
cause the wage varies according to the ability of the girl and the 
amount of work required. For domestic work, an inexperienced 
girl receives from $5 to $7 a week, while an experienced girl may 
receive from $8 to $15. A woman who does cleaning earns about 
35c an hour for ordinary work, and about 40c an hour for house- 
cleaning. Office work varies according to experience from $50 
to $125 a month. Factory work pays from $8 to $15 a week, and 
hotel work from $40 to $60 a month. 

Mrs. Elizabeth C. Williams, Salt Lake Stake Board 

Mrs. Williams gave a talk on the subject, "Planning for a 
Family." She first discussed the needs of any family. The fam- 
ily is the basic social institution, and it is the determining factor in 
economic as well as spiritual welfare. The minimum- normal stan- 
dard of living might be defined as one which furnishes those things 
that will insure a good standard of physical, mental and moral 
health, and which embraces the five elements of a normal life, as 
follows : health, income or employment, education, recreation, 
and spiritual welfare. Perhaps the most important one is health, 
as without it the family life is hindered and handicapped. In a 
normal family, the income is adquate to provide a comfortable 
home, provide food, suitable clothing and care for other essentials ; 
it also provides for educational advantages for the members of the 
family. Recreation is also recognized as a necessary element of 
normal life. Authorities agree that proper recreation plays an im- 
portant part in the family development. The spiritual welfare 
of the normal family finds expression in the various Church 
activities. A normal family plans and makes its own provision 
for these five necessary elements of normal life. 

Just as it is necessary for an independent family to plan for 
these five fundamentals, it is also necessary to plan likewise for 
dependent families. Mrs. Williams stated that nothing but 
emergent relief should be given to a family without a plan, which 
is based on absolute knowledge of actual conditions. Wholesome 
living conditions cannot be provided without intelligent thought ; 
neither can they be provided without a certain income which will 
insure the necessities for maintaining a family. To assist a fam- 
ily intelligently, a study must be made of its resources and its 
needs. A plan should then be made, not one that will merely tide 
the family over from month to month, but one that will assist it 
in reaching normal standards and normal life. 

Mrs. Williams then presented a budget which had been al- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 285 

lowed for a widow with five children. She stated that the min- 
imum amount with which this family could manage is : food, $30, 
rent, $12, light and heat, $6, incidentals, $2, total $50. A confer- 
ence was held with the relatives in this instance which resulted 
in making the following arrangements for providing this neces- 
sary income: a mother's pension, $55, woman's earnings, $8, con- 
tributions from relatives, $8, allowance from ward, $9 ; total $50. 
No definite amount was set for clothing, but the ward Relief 
Society and the relatives made arrangements to provide shoes and 
clothes. The matter of health was not included by a stipulated 
amount in the budget, but the Relief Society took advantage of var- 
ious existing health agencies to care for the health of the family. 
Examinations were made at the clinic and one of the boys whose 
tonsils were diseased had them removed. 

The education, recreation, and religious welfare of this fam- 
ily were also considered. 

Special arrangements must usually be made to create edu- 
cational opportunities for families with limited incomes. In one 
instance, it was possible for a girl to complete her business 
education by securing credit for her tuition and by persuading other 
members of the family to make an increased contribution. One 
young girl with a special aptitude for music was permitted to 
study on an old violin, which the family owned, and a music 
teacher was interested and gave her lessons gratis. The wards 
can do much for their dependent families in the way of recreation. 
If such families are invited free to ward entertainments, they 
should be given complimentary tickets without any publicity 
whatever. Families who are dependent should be especially urged 
to be active in Church affairs, for they particularly need the 
strength and hope which attends the faithful and religious. 

Mrs. Williams presented a monthly budget for an elderly 
couple as follows: food, $12, rent, $8, fuel and light, $6, inci- 
dentals, $2, total $28, The income for one elderly couple was 
arranged for as follows: income from property, $15, county assist- 
ance, $5, ward assistance, $5, relatives, $3, total, $28. For a person 
alone the needs are estimated as follows: food, $10, rent, $5, fuel 
and light, $6, incidentals, $1, total $22. One elderly woman was pro- 
vided for as follows: earnings, $6, county assistance, $7, ward allow- 
ance, $7, Relief Society, $2, total. $22. The amount allowed for 
dependent persons should not be set, but should vary with the 
circumstances. The treatment of families should not be mechan- 
ical, but an individual study should be made of each family sit- 
uation, with the aim of assisting it in spending intelligently, in 
overcoming difficulties, and attaining higher things in life. 



286 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

David A. Smith, of the Presiding Bishopric of the Church 

Bishop David A. Smith expressed his pleasure at being pres- 
ent at the Relief Society conference. He stated that because of his 
close association with the hospital work of the Church he had been 
greatly interested in the movement inaugurated by the Relief 
Society several months ago in planning for maternity and child 
welfare throughout the Church. He regretted very much that the 
-original plan had been modified. It had been hoped that the 
interest on the wheat fund might be administered from the office 
of the General Board of Relief Society, but it has now been de- 
cided, after careful consideration, to allow the interest on the 
wheat money to remain in the various stakes. The movement for 
extending the maternity welfare work is heartily approved and 
the Relief Society has an opportunity to accomplish great good. 

The Relief Society women should consult with the priesthood, 
and should not inaugurate any plans without the consent and ad- 
vice of the bishop. The bishop is the directing force of the ward, 
and all activities should be under his direct supervision. If there are 
any difficulties in the ward or in the Relief Society association 
they should be presented to the bishop, and by working in har- 
mony, a satisfactory adjustment can be made. 

Bishop Smith paid tribute to the beautiful work done by the 
Relief Society. He advised trje women to go about their work in 
humility. Relief Society women have a great opportunity to 
render real service in visiting the homes of the Latter-day Saints. 
They should enter the home with a spirit of love in their hearts, 
and counsel and advise the mothers in all things. The teachers 
should not visit the home merely as a duty, accepting the family's 
contribution and then hurrying away, but should seek, earnestly, to 
help, guide and teach the women in their homes. 

Bishop Smith compared the difficulties of a family to an ir- 
rigation stream. If a dam is placed in a stream and the water be- 
gins to trickle over, it can easily be checked, but if the current is 
allowed to continue uncurbed, it does not take long for the stream 
to tear down the entire dam. A family, if it meets misfortune, 
might, like the stream, be controlled by early attention. . If assist- 
ance can be rendered at the right time, before the wage earner 
becomes discouraged, before the mother becomes disheartened, 
and before the children suffer for lack of care, the family may be 
saved from the overwhelming flood of poverty and misfortune. 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey, Member of the General Board 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey reported that there are now seventeen 
enrolled members in the Relief Society nurse aids' class in train- 
ing in the Latter-day Saints' Hospital. The students are doing 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 287 

very good work. Mrs. Empey announced that there would be a 
new class in August and that ten girls would be admitted at that 
time. She urged the wards, in recommending girls for the train- 
ing, to keep in mind that they should have the spirit of service, 
and be of such a character asto live up to the religious ideals of 
the Church. She should also be in perfect health and the ex- 
amination by the doctor should be a thorough one. 

Several inquiries have been received asking if the Relief 
Society should advance the money for a girl's training. If a 
girl who does not have the funds desires to take the course, she 
should arrange herself to borrow money. In some instances the 
Relief Society may wish to lend her the money, but it should be 
done on a strictly business basis ; the girl should be required to sign 
a note and she should repay the money after she has completed 
the course. 

As a general rule, the Relief Society recommends that girls 
who are interested in nursing and who have sufficient high school 
education to admit them to a three-year course, take the longer 
course. The Latter-day Saints' Hospital, in Salt Lake City, and 
the Dee Hospital, in Ogden, both conducted by the Church, offer 
regular three-year training. The Salt Lake County Hospital also 
offers a good training course. The Relief Society nurse aids' 
course requires that the girl have an eighth grade education, or 
its equivalent. 

INSTRUCTIONS 
President Clarissa S. Williams 

Wheat : The storing of wheat should be discontinued. Any 
wards which still have storage wheat on hand should arrange 
to have it sold and the proceeds added to the wheat trust fund 
held in the Presiding Bishop's Office. It is advised that the 
Relief Society should not collect more wheat for the purpose of 
storing it. There is no objection to gathering wheat, the same 
as other commodities, for charitable purposes, or for the general 
fund of the Relief Society. 

Use of the Wheat Interest: After due consideration, it has 
been decided by the General Authorities of the Church to change 
the former ruling of having the wheat interest centralized at Relief 
Society headquarters and administered by the General Board. The 
new ruling is that the wheat interest shall be sent directly to the 
ward Relief Societies to be disbursed by them under the super- 
vision of the General Board and the stake officers. 

As has been previously announced, 4% interest will be paid by 
the Presiding Bishopric on the trust fund, annually, on July 1. 



288 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The General Board is very desirous of having this fund used 
in the interest of maternity and child welfare, and hopes to be able, 
in the future, to recommend something definite in the matter of 
cooperating with the state in this matter. 

In such stakes where wards are directly adjacent, the wheat 
interest might be pooled to advantage, for maternity work, while 
in more scattered stakes other arrangements might be more prac- 
tical. An aggregate sum in a stake may accomplish much good, 
while the individual ward funds may be so small as to be negligible. 
Where there are several stakes in one county, they might work 
out some plan of cooperation.^ The Relief Society, in furthering 
the maternity work, should cooperate with other agencies, but 
should not merely turn over its funds and lose its identity. It is 
recommended that the various stakes submit any propositions 
made to them to the General Board ; the Board will be pleased to 
be consulted and will give its advice and recommendations. 

Word of Wisdom : The serving of tea and coffee at socials 
and weddings and Relief Society entertainments, and the sale of 
tea and coffee at socials or luncheons where the Relief Society is 
raising funds, are heartily disapproved. It is an absolute duty of 
the Society to let the community know that it stands for the ob- 
servance of the Word of Wisdom. 

Card Playing: The practice of card playing with the regu- 
lar gambling cards is discountenanced by the Church. If other 
cards, such as Rook, are used for gambling games, or games of 
chance, this practice is also disapproved. 

Sewing in Meetings : Sewing and quilting should not be done in 
other meetings than the regular work and business meeting. Some 
wards which have been zealous in their sewing work have per- 
mitted sewing on the classwork days, which has greatly distracted 
the attention of the members Sewing work should not be al- 
lowed to infringe on the time that should be devoted to the lesson 
period. 

Collections and Drives : The General Authorities have ruled 
that no drives nor collections^of funds shall be conducted in the 
stakes without the permission of the First Presidency. Where 
money is solicited from Relief Societies for any purpose, it should 
be done only with the consent of the General Board. It may be 
that the purpose of the drive is not in harmony with the Church at- 
titude or policy. 

Immigration-. The Relief Society as an organization should 
not foster immigration. The Church priesthood alone should 
preside over this matter. There is considerable responsibility at- 
tached to meeting the requirements of the national immigration 
laws, and this activity should therefore be left entirely with the 
priesthood. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 289 

Missionary Funds: The raising of funds to care for mis- 
sionaries should not be a Relief Society activity. It is the desire 
of the General Authorities, that this work be conducted by the 
priesthood. There is no objection, however, to the Relief Society 
sending the missionaries of the ward some special remembrance 
or gift on a special occasion, such as Christmas, but the collection 
of funds for the maintenance of missionaries should be left with 
the priesthood. ^ 

Lesson Work : There should be no changes made in the course 
of study without the consent of the General Board. It is greatly 
desired that the lesson work be studied exactly as outlined. The 
course of study is approved by the Presidents' Auxiliary Council, 
where an effort is made to avoid duplication in the various organ- 
izations. If a ward disregards the outlined work and makes a 
study of some other subject, this change may result in a conflict 
with the work for some other year, if not in the Relief Society 
organization, in one of the other auxiliaries. It is therefore es- 
pecially desired that the ward follow closely the outlined work. 

Meeting Days: The schedule of meetings should be followed 
as outlined in the lesson department of the Magazine, and as 
arranged in the Relief Society record books. 

Stake Conventions : The officers of the Relief Society should 
be impressed that it is their duty to attend their annual stake con- 
ventions. Only sickness or death in the family should be con- 
sidered as legitimate excuses for absence on that occasion. It is 
the desire of the General Board members, when they visit the 
various stakes, to spend as much time as possible in consultation 
with the president and officers of the stake Relief Society, and 
therefore arrangements should be made for the board members to 
be in as close contact as possible with the president and officers 
during the visit. 

Presidents' Memorial Fund : As announced at the last con- 
ference, the General Board is planning to establish memorials in 
commemoration of the general presidents of the Relief Society. 
The women of the Relief Society are asked to make a contribution 
of 5c each. If members wish to contribute more, this larger 
amount will of course be acceptable. Contributions from others 
than Relief Society members will be welcomed. The General 
Board is asking that this fund be collected during the year, and be 
mailed to the General Secretary by December 15, 1923. The tenta- 
tive plan includes a suitable memorial in honor of the general 
presidents, similar to the one recently established, in the form, of 
a loan fund for girls, at the Brigham Young University, in honor 
of President Emmeline B. Wells. The object of these memorials 
is twofold : first, that of honoring the presidents ; and .second, that 
of doing good to others. 



290 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

GENERAL MEETING 

MORNING SESSION 

President Clarissa S. Williams 

I greet you, dear sisters, as workers in the Relief Society, 
as stake presidents, as mission presidents, as ward presidents, 
teachers and members. My heart goes out in love to you for the 
gieat work that you are doing. The work of the Relief Society 
is increasing; it is expanding, it is being known not only in our 
own localities, but throughout the world, for its high ideals and 
the good which it is endeavoring to do among the people of the 
earth. 

The mission that was given to us by the Prophet Joseph 
Smith is of such broad scope that we can hardly comprehend it, 
but I believe that the women of the Latter-day Saints are begin- 
ning to realize more and more the responsibility given them 
when the Prophet was inspired to organize this great society. 
When we realize the fact that we have been the means of opening 
the door to women, not only of our own Church organization, 
but throughout the whole world, it seems to me we are justified in 
a sense of pride in the thought that we are instruments in the 
hands of the Lord in carrying on his great work. 

You who were here last night and witnessed the pageant, 
probably were impressed with the thought which was expressed 
by one of the readers who said that the Prophet was constrained 
to believe that the Church was not fully organized until there was 
an organization for women. 

I believe that never in the history of this organization nor 
in the history of the Church have we more to be thankful for than 
we have today. It fills my heart with gratitude to my heavenly 
Father that we have been permitted to live in this day and age 
of the world when the gospel has been restored, and we are per- 
mitted to take a part in the forwarding of the work of this 
glorious gospel and of this wonderful organization. I am sure 
that our hearts are filled with a sense of the responsibility which 
rests upon us as Relief Society women, and that we are full of 
gratitude to our heavenly Father, and full of a desire that we may 
be blessed of him and inspired of him, that we may have faith, 
and that with that faith may go our good works, and that we may 
indeed be instruments in the hands of the Lord of accomplishing 
great good. 

We have much to be thankful for in our own organization. 
We are increasing in numbers, in interest, and in our attendance, 
and I believe we are endeavoring to increase the interest of the 
community in the organization. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 291 

You know there is a saying that there is nothing new in the 
world, and sometimes I think we are forced to believe it, from 
the fact that so much is being discovered that we never had any 
idea of. The wonderful excavations which are being made in 
South America, in Egypt, and other parts of the world, show us 
that many thousands of years ago there was a race of people on 
the earth, probably more intelligent than we are, probably they 
knew more of the ways of the Lord and his wondrous workings 
than we know. At any rate, we can only grow and go forward 
to the best of our ability, believing that if there is anything that 
those people knew in the age in which they lived that we do 
not know, that our heavenly Father will, in his own due time, re- 
veal those things to us, and we shall be able, as Latter-day Saints 
and members of the Church which he has established on this 
earth, to go forward to greater perfection, to the perfection that 
our heavenly Father desires that his children should possess. 

My belief always is that our Savior in his teachings during 
the short time that he lived on the earth, gave to us the very 
teachings which we as women of the Relief Society should en- 
deavor to carry out. The spirit of love and of sympathy and of 
humility which characterized every act of the life of our be- 
loved Savior can be exemplified in the lives of the women of the 
Relief Society. They can be as teachers and exemplars in the 
communities in which they live. To us it seems that the life of 
a Relief Society woman should be beyond reproach, that in every 
way she should be an example in the community in which she 
lives, and that there should dwell in her heart love for her fellow 
beings, love for her heavenly "Father, and for the gospel, which 
will enable her to overcome every imperfection which is hers. Oh, 
sisters, may our heavenly Father inspire us that we may be able to 
see and know our own imperfections and be able, through our 
faithfulness, to overcome them. 

The organization of the Relief Society is growing, but there 
is still much work for us to do. There are many women who are 
eligible to our organization who are not in it. Perhaps it is our 
fault. Perhaps we are not making known the; great benefits 
which come to women who belong to this society, in just the ap- 
pealing way that we should do, for we should be missionaries 
as well as Relief Society workers. We should feel responsible for 
teaching our communities what the Relief Society means, how 
broad its scope is, and what were the desires of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith in organizing it, inspired as he was, through our 
heavenly Father. Our desires as women who are working in this 
organization are that it shall grow constantly and become the 
great organization which it is destined to be. 



292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

I convey to you the love of the General Board. We are united, 
we love one another, we are in harmony with the teachings of 
the Relief Society. Our aim is to go forward and perfect the 
organization. 

The General Board has visited all of the stakes during the 
past year, but none of the missions. We hope, in the future, 
to be able to do some visiting in the mission fields. The mission 
Relief Societies have been presided over by capable women, wo- 
men who have had the spirit of the work in their hearts and the 
blessings of the Lord to assist them, and the work has grown, not 
only in numbers, but in spirit. 

Our desire is always that we may have your love, your con- 
fidence, and your respect, and the blessings of our heavenly 
Father to be with us in our visits to you, and in our work through- 
out the years as they go fonvard. 

I pray, my dear sisters, that our heavenly Father will bless 
and inspire us that we may always go forward in the accomplish- 
ment of the work which is expected of us. 

I want to say to the women of the organization that we 
have something to be very grateful for in the sparing of the 
life of our beloved counselor, Louise Y. Robison, who has been 
very seriously afflicted. She underwent a severe operation, and 
we are grateful that through the blesings of the Lord and her 
faith and the faith of her brethren and sisters that she is partially 
restored to health. She sends her love and greeting to you and 
asks you to continue your prayers and faith in her behalf, that 
before long she may be entirely restored to health and strength. 

During the past year there have been some changes in the 
General Board. Sister Lillian Cameron, who for six years was a 
member of the board, has taken up another line of work. She 
has married and gone to Canada to give her efforts there to the 
upbuilding of the people of that community. We love and re- 
spect Sister Cameron. We regretted very much to lose her ser- 
vices and help in the General Board, but we feel that Brother Rob- 
erts, who secured her, and the five children who have gained a 
mother, are perhaps of more consequence than we are. She is 
a woman who will be useful in whatever community she goes, 
so that while we release her with regret, still we feel that the 
Lord has a great mission for her and our love and confidence go 
with her. 

Since our October meeting, Sister Alice L. Reynolds has 
joined the sisterhood of the General Board. You all know her 
through her writing and through her educational work. Sister 
Reynolds is associate editor of the Relief Society Magazine, and 
we know that you will be pleased with her work on the Magazine 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE' 293 

as the General Board will be, and that you will be pleased with 
the work which she will be able to do for you throughout the 
Church. I present to you Sister Alice Louise Reynolds, who will 
say a word to you. 

Alice Louise Reynolds, Member of General Board 

I feel the responsibility of my new calling keenly, and I trust 
that I shall have your faith and prayers, because there is a 
very great work to be done in Zion by anyone whose privilege 
it is to wield a pen on behalf of the achievements of her people. 
I know that in the past this people have been so busy building up 
this wonderful commonwealth, throughout this intermountain re- 
gion, that we have had no time to sit down and write the stories 
of achievement. It is a period of leisure that produces writers. 
That is the history of authorship throughout the whole period of 
the world's history. Now, a good many of us have leisure, that 
is, leisure when we compare it with what our forefathers had, 
who were subduing the barren desert and mapping out and build- 
ing cities ; consequently it is our duty to turn to the past and re- 
create the life of the past through the pen, else it is lost to us. 
That is the backward vision. The forward vision is that we must 
be alert and see and feel what is being done today by the women 
of the Church, of the nation, and of the world. The Latter-day 
Saints are of enough importance now that what they say about 
things will be heeded in the nation, and in the world, and this will 
be incerasingly true as time goes on. It is our part to put before 
them our point of view and our achievements. 

Mrs. Mary Wells Whitney 
(Former President of Relief Societies of the European Mission.) 

There are fourteen conferences in Great Britain. In these 
conferences there are many branches, and in the branches are 
many Relief Society organizations, and they are increasing from 
year to year. We women who live in this beautiful country, 
surrounded by friends, within short distance of one another, do 
not know the difficulties which come to the women who are try- 
ing to do Relief Society work in those far-off lands. As you 
know, the Saints are scattered, some in one direction, some in an- 
other, a few in all directions. They have to go miles in order to 
attend meetings. For instance, in Liverpool alone, some of the 
members live on the other side of the river. They have to take the 
boat, and then the tram in order to reach the meeting place at 
Durham House. There are many difficulties to surmount. 
Many of the sisters cannot get away from their houses of busi- 



294 * RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ness to attend the meetings. Some of the sisters whose -hus- 
bands do not belong to the Church cannot go away in the evening. 
But, at the same time, they are all workers. 

In visiting the different conferences, I have had the privi- 
lege of meeting members in all parts of England, Scotland, Wales, 
and Ireland. Wherever we went the Relief Society workers were 
very much in evidence. We could always tell them because they 
were always busy, trying to make the visiting elders or sisters 
comfortable, and always finding something to do. Very often we 
would not have the privilege of gathering together in meeting, 
but my aim was to go among the members and meet with the pres- 
idents and officers and encourage them. We found in all these 
places splendid women who were eager to do their work and do 
it well. 

I will cite one instance which occurred while we were at the 
Newcastle conference. It was my first experience in the British 
mission, so I prayed with all my soul that I might have the right 
words to say. I went in with trembling heart, but I was greatly 
blessed. The room was crowded with excellent women. Each 
of the presidents of the branches reported what they were do- 
ing, and how they were carrying on their work. One sister with 
tears in her eyes said, "I have tried to keep the sisters together 
in the Relief Society meetings. Some work and can't get away. 
Many times I have gone to our place of meeting and not another 
soul would be there, yet we try to do our work in our homes. We 
sew, we visit the poor, but it seems impossible to gather together." 

I tried to impress upon the sisters in my visits, other phases 
of the work besides the relief work, that while charity is the 
main work, there are many other avenues of progress. They take 
a great interest in their bazaars, their concerts and their socials. 
In nearly every conference, the night before the conference begins, 
there is a social. English girls and women generally know how 
to crochet or knit. They make articles and sell them at the ba- 
zaars to help with the charity work. 

In visiting Scotland, Ireland and Wales, we met many good 
women. I want to say that I have never seen a more beautiful 
country than England. When the sun shines, it is like one big 
garden. We were received with the greatest 0/ cordiality every- 
where we went. 

Briefly I will take you to the continent. President Ballif 
met us at Lucerne, in Switzerland, and took us under his guidance. 
Of course, I was inexperienced, but he was determined that I 
should go on the stand at every meeting and say a few words. 
It was greatly to my advantage that the people could not under- 
stand me, but President Ballif was interpreter and made fine little 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 295 

speeches — I was sure of that from the expressions of the people's 
faces. 

We had a wonderful reception in Germany. The sisters 
thronged around us, filling our arms with flowers. While we 
could not understand one another, I shook hands with them and 
looked into their faces; it was an instance where actions speak 
louder than words. It was my privilege to meet the sisters in 
Switzerland, Germany, Belgium and Holland. 

We are fortunate to be able to live here surrounded by our 
friends. You little know what difficulties the people in those 
far-off countries have to meet, or what a hard time they had dur- 
ing the recent persecutions. I had the opportunity to lift my 
voice in defense of the women of Zion. Terrible lies were told 
about them. I tried to impress upon the people the fact that you 
women here in Zion have much freedom, that you have a voice 
in political matters, as well as religious. I explained to them that 
our religion teaches us that we must progress as well as the men 
of our Church, that we must have a knowledge of things of this 
life and of the life to come. I pray, my dear sisters, that you 
may remember those in far-off lands, because they are struggling 
hard. They need your prayers. Their one great thought and 
hope is to emigrate to Zion. 

Dean Milton Bennion, University of Utah. 

LAW ENFORCEMENT 

The Relief Society is an organization that can be a great 
power in this part of the world in securing the enforcement of 
hw, and through the enforcement of law, preserving our govern- 
ment. We have really come to the point in the history of this 
country where we are concerned not simply and solely with better 
government, but with the very question of the perpetuation of our 
government. I think there has never been a time in our history, 
since the second war with England, when there has been so much 
doubt in the minds of Americans themselves as to whether this 
government can endure. The democratic government is relatively 
new. It is true that we had several democratic states in Greece, 
a long time ago, but they dM not last long and they were on a 
small scale. Democratic government on a large scale is tried out 
for the first time in our own country, and many people have 
doubted that it could be successful at all. 

It has been more successful with English speaking people be- 
cause these people, as a rule, have been more ready to obey laws 
of their own making and to abide by the majority votes in the 
case of elections. That has been generally true in Great Britain 
and in the British colonies and in this country, that when the 



296 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

majority decide a thing by vote, the minority quit fighting 
about it and settle down to obey the decision of the majority. 
In the Latin- American countries, until rather recent years, fre- 
quent revolutions have occurred. Whenever they had an election, 
the defeated party started a revolution. The leading countries 
of South America seem to be getting beyond that stage and to 
be settling down to orderly government. In Mexico, however, 
we have, up to the present time, examples of that same disposi- 
tion, a perpetual state of turmoil and upsetting of things, not due 
to any weakness in the constitution but in the disposition and at- 
titude of the people in not abiding by the Constitution and by the 
laws. 

. Disrespect for law in this country at the present time has 
reached the danger point, and that is coming to be generally rec- 
ognized. Probably at no time in the history of our country has 
there been such a widespread disposition on the part of citizens 
to disrespect and disregard the laws of the land, and such a dis- 
position to speak lightly and look lightly upon a good many of our 
laws. What we are concerned with, however, is the remedy for 
this condition. I shall name among the remedies, first, that we 
ourselves shall obey the laws and have an intelligent understand- 
ing of the spirit and purpose of law. What we need is greater 
thoughtfulness, and then applying to our understanding of the 
(situation the social attitude is against the selfish attitude. We 
should, secondly, uphold and defend the laws against the attacks 
of radicals and of misguided devotees of license, mistaken for lib- 
erty. We have had fine examples, without going very far from 
here, of people who mistake license for liberty, and who think 
because they are restrained by law, that it is an infringement upon 
their liberty, forgetting that liberty is the outgrowth of obedience 
to law, and that the license of an individual to do what pleases 
him personally, disregarding the common welfare of his fellow 
citizens, is one of the worst qualities that can be attached to an 
American citizen. With respect to our rights and liberty, we 
must remember that Americanism means that we shall be pro- 
tected in all our rights that are not contrary to the public welfare 
and that no citizen should claim any right which is in conflict 
with the public welfare. He should be ready at once to annul any 
such assumed right. We should, thirdly, train children in youth in 
strict obedience to law and respect for law and orderly govern- 
ment. 

Let us observe now the application of these principles to 
some of the laws that are most disregarded and most in disre- 
spect. These laws have come to be called by those who oppose 
them, blue laws, because they are an infringement upon personal 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 297 

liberty. I mention first among these, the prohibition law. I 
suppose any one who travels about has had the experience of hear- 
ing men talk about prohibition — men who are supposed to be rep- 
resentative citizens of this country — telling how they get around 
the prohibition law, expressing in many cases, their disrespect for 
the law, and apparently glorying in the fact that they can get 
whisky here and there, contrary to the law. I recently discovered 
one man who spoke up in defense of the law and who said he 
thought it was time that the law be taken seriously in the interest 
of those who are weak and given to indulging in excess, causing 
distress to themselves and their families. I should add that the 
primary purpose of the prohibition law is not to restrain the old- 
er people, but it is to protect the youth. 

We must remember that we have a new generation coming 
on all the time, and the education of one generation has to be 
carried on by the older generation. It is a very popular fallacy 
for any people to spend millions of money, time and energy in 
training good citizens along the lines of moral character, and 
then license the people to put temptation in their way and to 
draw them away from the very things they are teaching. This 
is what we did up until the time of prohibition. Anyone who has 
simple sense can see that is a weak proposition. One of our 
primary responsibilities is to pass on to the next generation all 
that is good in civilization, and all that we have secured in the 
way of religious and moral attainment. It is our duty to safe- 
guard that generation against these temptations. Their char- 
acters are but partially formed and what they become, depends 
upon the influences by which they are surrounded. It is our 
duty to regulate these influences as far as it is in our power. 
Nobody requires or needs alcoholic beverages. The only excuse 
that any one can claim for wanting these beverages is to satisfy 
his own desires and appetites. It is absolutely a selfish, short- 
sighted and thoughtless policy for any one. We should all get 
the right attitude with respect to prohibition, instead of violating 
the law as many people do who are supposed to be good citizens, 
by buying contraband liquor, and by making home-brew. It is 
certainly true that too many people claiming to be good citizens 
in the community are really violating this law within their own 
homes by making liquor that is intoxicating. These people are 
not only doing a great damage to the country, but they are doing 
a very foolish thing with respect to their own future welfare 
and the welfare of their families. 

Another of these so-called blue laws is the anti-gambling law. 
It is a very well known fact that there is a disposition on the 
part of primitive man, and something that is easily developed in 
children, to engage in gambling; first, to get something for 



298 RELIEF SOCIETY MA GAZlNB 

nothing, and, secondly, to enjoy the excitement that comes with 
a gambling game. It is a form of amusement that in its way 
is just as dangerous as drinking intoxicating liquor, in its way. 
The professional gambler and those who go down to ruin never 
begin the habit with the expectation of becoming gamblers. They 
think it is just innocent amusement, just as the person who drinks 
home-brew does not expect to become a drinker, or does not 
think that his children will become drinkers, and ultimately bring 
ruin to somebody, and yet that is just what happens. 

There are plenty of forms of amusement available without 
gambling, and yet nearly all our amusement places have gamb- 
ling devices. We have them in this city every year, and we pro- 
test and protest and thus far we seem to have accomplished noth- 
ing. Now it remains to have a protest on a larger scale, for the 
citizens generally to protest against gambling devices as a means 
of amusing their children and leading them on to that sort of 
thing. We cultivate appetites and tastes in the sphere of amuse- 
ment just as much as we do in the sphere of what we eat and 
drink. There is absolutely no sense nor reason nor justification 
for providing gambling games or anything pertaining to them, for 
amusement, either for ourselves or for our children. The excuse 
is made that the state needs the revenue, or it can't do business. 
It is about the same type of argument we had against prohibi- 
tion, when cities and towns thought they could not run and pay 
expenses without the income derived from licensing saloons. But 
they do run, they get along just as well, and in many respects 
very much better, than when they were depending on that kind 
of revenue. 

We need to cultivate an elevated taste of amusement. It is 
a good thing for people to take recreation, to be amused, and to 
cultivate a sense of humor, but it should be elevating and not 
degrading. 

The third of the so-called blue laws is the tobacco law. We 
have had in this state a law which forbids the use of tobacco by 
minors. It is unlawful, and has been for many years, for a per- 
son under 21 to use tobacco in any form, or for any one to either 
sell or give away tobacco to such a person. It has been found 
difficult to enforce this law, especially the sale of tobacco to 
minors, and that was one of the primary reasons for the new law 
which was enacted two years ago. Another primary purpose of 
the law was to do away with the billboard advertising of cig- 
arettes. If you observed our billboards a few years ago, you 
noticed there was flared before the vision of everybody, and it 
would attract the attention of minor boys especially, this alluring 
advertising of fine, robust, cheerful young fellows getting the 
greatest joy out of life through smoking some variety of cigar- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 299 

ette, while we were trying to teach youth the evil effects of to- 
bacco. It is unreasonable for a community to permit such a 
thing; that was one of the primary purposes for the enactment 
of the anti-cigarette law. 

There were in this state a great many people who railed 
against this law, who apparently paid no attention to the spirit 
and purpose of the law, and who had apparently no thought of 
guarding the interests of the immature, but thought only of the 
little inconvenience which came to them because they could not 
buy cigarettes locally without violating the law. We now have a 
new tobacco law which forbids the advertising of tobacco except 
in newspapers, and it licenses, under strict regulations, the sale 
of cigarettes and provides forfeiture and fine for those who sell 
to minors. There is no way of enforcing this law throughout 
the state unless we have a strong public sentiment on the part of 
the masses of people, unless people are willing to cooperate 
with the officers of the law in seeing that it is enforced. We 
must keep on teaching in our communities, to our youths, the un- 
derlying principles upon which these laws are founded. We must 
show them that these laws are for their good and protection and 
not to do them injury and that it is to a youth's advantage not 
to acquire any of these habits, that his own future usefulness both 
to himself and community, depends upon his keeping himself free 
from such habits. We must cooperate with public officials to 
enforce the law against those who will not obey it voluntarily. 

Another law which is perhaps of even greater importance 
to members of this organization is the curfew law. The curfew 
law provides that youths under eighteen years of age shall not be 
out after nine o'clock in the evening, unless accompanied by 
parent or guardian. A guardian is some adult person authorized 
by the parents to accompany the jninors. Officers of the law are 
helpless in the enforcement of the curfew law, unless they have 
the cooperation of the parents. The officers say if they under- 
took, on a summer evening, at one of our resorts, to arrest those 
breaking the curfew law, two or three deputies would be at- 
tempting to arrest five hundred persons. It is easy to see how 
impossible it is to enforce the law unless there is cooperation with 
the parents, because children will always see what the neigh- 
bors are doing ; the neighbor's children are allowed to go out, why 
should they be curbed? That means that your organization in 
the respective communities must be united, to understand what the 
law is, and then be united in carrying it out, for where a com- 
munity will unite in that way it makes the enforcement of law 
relatively easy. The officers of the law in this city find that 
the curfew law is frequently violated by fifteen and ,sixteen-year- 
old girls, whom they find on the streets at midnight, accompa- 



300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

nied by strange men. When they take these girls to police head- 
quarters, and call up the parents, they are sometimes lectured by 
the parents for disturbing them in the middle of the night. While 
I suppose we have trouble enough in getting officers who will do 
their full duty in carrying out the law, (it is our duty as citizens 
to see that we do get in officers who will do that) let us not for- 
get that with respect to the curfew law, the duty is primarily ours, 
and unless we do our part, the officers cannot do theirs, therefore 
we should give them our full support and our appreciation when 
they do their best. Many of these officers think that if we 
could only enforce the curfew law, at least in spirit, that most of 
our problems with respect to our youth and juvenile crime would 
be wholly eliminated. 

RESOLUTION ON LAW ENFORCEMENT 

Presented by Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, member of the 
General Board. 

Madam President: In keeping with that article olf our 
faith which declares that we believe in being subject to kings, 
presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sus- 
taining the law, 

And firmly believing such conduct to be fundamental to the 
peace, prosperity and harmony of all. community life, 

I move that we, the women of the Relief Society of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in conference assembled, do 
pledge ourselves to honor and obey the law, and we do further 
pledge ourselves to work unceasingly in our respective commu- 
nities, using our utmost influence for the proper regard for law 
and the development of the highest type of loyal citizenship. 

After the resolution was presented, it was seconded by Miss 
Sarah M. McLelland, and unanimously approved by the con- 
ference assembled. 

Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine, Member of General Board 

RECREATION AS A PREVENTIVE OF DELINQUENCY 

I have chosen only one phase of recreation. I shall discuss 
the playgrounds as a preventive of delinquency. Ben B. Lindsay, 
the juvenile court judge of Denver, says that our plea for the 
playground is a plea for justice to the child, and that by having 
recreation and playgrounds for the children we make better 
homes, better children, better morals, better citizens. The more 
playgrounds there are, the fewer hospitals, asylums and prisom 
there will be needed. From the earliest history recorded we 
have account of the play movement as a great developer in the 
human race. The early Egyptians taught arithmetic through play 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE ' 301 

methods. When the Greeks and Romans were at the zenith o\ 
their power, they were noted for their physical attainments and 
they had their recreation as part of their regular daily life. 

Next to hunger, play is the most deeply rooted instinct in 
man. We must not confuse play with idleness or cessation of 
work. It is a natural instinct of the child to play, just as it is 
for the bird to sing. The wrong done to children in checking 
them in play affects the entire community for we depend upon 
our children for the growth of the nation. 

The purposes of play are four-fold. The first is amuse- 
ment. If the children were not amused it would not be play, it 
would be work. The other three go together, the development of 
the tri-nature of man, the physical development, moral develop- 
ment, and mental development. Mr. Curtis, a great worker in 
the playground movement, was assigned to the playgrounds in 
Washington, D. C. During his time there he gave a physical 
test to the boys. There was not one boy, of all the thousands 
who passed the test, who was perfect. At the end of a year, 
five hundred passed perfect examinations, and thousands of oth- 
ers passed very high marks. 

Play develops the body, it causes children to eat the things 
that are good for them to eat. It induces sleep. Children put sleep 
off as long as they can, but if they get the right kind of play at the 
right time, they sleep normally. Play develops the lungs. It has 
been thought by those who have made a study of it that a child 
of four years will walk nine and one-half miles every day. An- 
other factor for the play movement, in the development of the 
physical being, is that it eliminates all the waste products of the 
body, naturally, without artificial means. Subnormal children do 
not care to play. I can give you a good formula for dyspepsia : 
It is no sunshine, no exercise, and worry; and if you want good 
health, the formula is : plenty of .sunshine, plenty of exercise and 
joy. Ordinarily we feed and clothe and house our children according 
to the best standards, but after they reach the school age, we turn 
them away from our knees, turn them out to find the 1 'r own pleas- 
ure in their own way, hence the need of supervised playgrounds. 

One of the significant facts about play is that it has been 
handed down from one generation to another. The average boy 
in St. George, Boise, or in any other part of this community, 
will be playing the same games that the boys in New York are 
playing. 

In Salt Lake there are nine play centers. In the country 
districts it would seem, at first, that we would not have need 
of the play centers, but we do, because, although there is all 
outdoors to play in, there are the same vices to be guarded against 
that we have in the cities. Where there is no supervision, the 



302 * RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

playgrounds are overrun with gangs of rough boys and girls 
who drive away the timid, weak children. 

The mental development received at the playground is as 
essential as the physical development. When a boy or girl enters 
a game he has to watch the actions of every other boy and girl. 
The success or failure of the game depends upon every player, 
therefore it creates alertness of action and quickness of deci- 
sion. It also develops the imagination. We too often think of chil- 
dren as little men and women with adult ideas. They are not that, 
they are little strangers. They live in an entirely different world 
from ours. They go forth in the morning Sir Galahads and Joans of 
Arc, and it is up to us to keep these ideals in their minds, letting 
them be what they would be. I ami a believer in tom-boys among 
girls. Girls -should be encouraged to play. After the age of 
twelve, they should be guarded carefully and individually. A 
girl who has been a tom-boy, and has played with proper restric- 
tions with her brothers and friends, has no foolish notions when 
she becomes a woman, but she is clear-eyed, and has good judg- 
ment. 

The most important phase of the playground movement is 
that which affects the moral development. The moral develop- 
ment includes a sense of justice, modesty in victory, generosity 
in defeat, patience, mastery of difficulties, and a desire to excel. 
It also prevents idleness. Idleness and loafing are the great men- 
aces of the youth of today. In New York and other great cities 
where the playground movement has gained a great deal of con- 
sideration, the juvenile delinquency has been reduced from fifty 
of seventy-five per cent. Where there were formerly one hun- 
dred bad boys and girls, there are now only twenty-five or pos- 
sibly fifty. At one time a survey of juvenile delinquency was 
made in Chicago. They took a huge map of the city, and for 
every child where there had been delinquency, they stuck a pin. 
They found in the districts where there were playgrounds the 
arrests were 75 per cent less than in any other portion. Often 
gangs of rough boys and girls have been taken into playgrounds 
and formed into athletic teams. I know one girl who was on the 
downward path, who was taken into the playground and taught 
to swim. She became an expert swimmer and is now holding a 
position of trust and honor and is a power for good among the 
young people of her own class. 

Vice may creep into the playground ; that is the reason for 
the supervisors. If the playground is regulated properly, with 
wise directors, vice may be eliminated. If it is found that the 
child is incorrigible, and cannot be made to do what is right, 
he must be suspended, but we must not forget the teachings of 
the Savior to leave the ninety and nine sheep safe and go after 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 303 

the hundredth one. In New York where the ground is scarce, 
they have turned the roofs and basements of their school build- 
ings into recreation centers. Some time ago a wealthy man in 
New York bequeathed to the city one hundred and twenty acres 
of woodland. Six years ago his wife started in one corner, a 
playground. Now every inch of the ground is used for play- 
ground and recreational purposes, and there is an average of 
thiiee thousand people who visit the playground every day. 
They have dramatics, pageants, swimming pools, dancing floors, 
picnic centers, etc. The best results follow the work of trained, 
paid supervisors. Where trained supervision cannot be had, 
voluntary assistance may be secured for part time. 

The attitude of the Church has always been for recreation. 
Joseph Smith himself was a great athlete and encouraged ath- 
letics and high class sports. The night before the pioneers crossed 
the Missouri river, they had a dance, and all through the history 
of the crossing of the plains we find that they indulged in high 
class playing, community singing, and other forms of recreation. 
Less than six years after they entered the valley, the Social Hall 
was dedicated, and nine years later the Salt Lake Theatre was 
built. We are naturally pioneers in any advance movement, but 
in the matter of recreation, we have simply been marking time, 
and the world has caught up to us and passed us. Senator Kin- 
ney's bill, which Sister Lyman talked of yesterday, will go a 
long way toward giving us what we are working for — play- 
grounds in all our communities. 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart, Member of General Board 

CONSERVATION OF TIME AND ENERGY WITHIN AND WITHOUT THE 

HOME 

Note: Space will not permit the publication of Mrs. Hart's 
address in this issue, but it will appear in the July Magazine. 

GENERAL MEETING 

AFTERNOON .SESSION 

Counselor lennie B. Knight 

Our beloved Sister Robison, one of the counselors, said a 
little thing to me two years ago that I have remembered ever 
since. She said, "No one can tell what trend or bent his life unto 
another life hath lent." I am thankful to my heavenly Father 
that I am this day associated with a people who have not sold 
their birthright for a mess of pottage, with a people whose faces 
are set toward the rising sun, and whose hands are constantly 
clinging to the iron rod. 

During this conference, the thing that seems uppermost in all 
of the discussions is this, that society has fairly snatched from 



304 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

our homes our children. Now, as watchful mothers, we have 
determined that we will meet this condition, that we will organize 
ourselves, that we will be fortified against any conditions that 
may surround our children. In Sister Hart's address this morn- 
ing we were taught the conservation of energy in the home. 
Sister Irvine made a plea for us to find time to see to the super- 
vision of our children during their recreation hours. In our 
officers' meeting and in this meeting today, a plea has been made 
for us to look after their spiritual welfare. We are all grateful 
and thankful to our heavenly Father that we are firmly established 
in the principles of the gospel and that in every home we have one 
ideal to live up to, the ideal set forth by the Latter-day Saints, 
that of following our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, in his teach- 
ings. 

Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, Former President of Relief Societies 
of the Northern States Mission 

I appreciate greatly being asked to speak on behalf of the 
Northern States mission. You must realize that conditions in 
the mission field are quite different from those at home, and 
that we cannot always carry on just exactly as you do here. We 
have in the Northern States mission, eighteen well organized 
active Relief Society organizations. These organizations are pretty 
well scattered throughout the states of Minnesota, Wisconsin, 
Michigan, Illinois, Indiana, and Iowa. We have no close contact 
with Relief Society headquarters, no stake boards, and some of the 
sisters are a long way from mission headquarters. Your boys 
and girls who go into the mission field are asked to act in a 
way as stake officers. It is a very great help to them when they 
have had a little experience in this line. Usually they have never 
attended a Relief Society meeting until they go into the field. 
Still, it is wonderful the way they take hold of this work after 
a few months. 

This last year has been a banner year in the Northern States 
mission, marked by a great increase in attendance at our meet- 
ings, and a better spirit among our sisters. I think there are 
two reasons for this. The first is that we have made a great 
effort to establish a Relief Society visiting system in the mission 
field. This is a hard thing to do, for you know the Saints are 
very much scattered in both small and large centers. Still, the 
sisters have persevered and have been fairly successful in this 
work. They have taken the Relief Society Magazine into the 
homes of the women who have not been active and these women 
have come to feel the need of the organization. 

The second factor in our progress has grown out of the 
interest in the social service lessons, where the fundamentals of 
family life have been considered. The women of Chicago are 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 305 

deeply interested in the child welfare movement. They have held 
lectures and special parent-teachers' meetings and tried in every 
way to reach the parents. At the meetings I have had the privi- 
lege of attending in Chicago, I have listened to some of the fore- 
most child welfare workers in this country. It is noticeable that 
the advice and counsel they gave the parents is identical with 
the lessons in our Relief Society Magazine. This made our So- 
cieties realize that the Relief Society organization is alert to 
present day conditions and anxious to improve them by preventive 
welfare work. 

While we are not able to do a great deal of charity work in 
the mission field, we do more missionary work than is done at 
home. Just before I left the mission field I attended a confer- 
ence in northern Illinois where one elder reported that there were 
eight souls ready for baptism, five of whom had been converted 
through attendance at Relief Society meetings. 

Through circumstances over which I have had no control, it 
has been impossible for me to do a great deal of active missionary 
work in the mission field, but I have tried to make up for this 
by being just the best kind of a mother I could be to your boys 
and girls who have been working as missionaries. I have loved 
them with all my heart and tried to make them feel that fact. 
I have enjoyed their love and confidence, and I have often wished 
that you mothers could occupy for a short time the position of a 
mission mother and know how your boys and girls feel about your 
attitude toward their missionary work and the support you give 
them. Encourage them, don't tell them your troubles until it is 
quite necessary. Let them know you are proud and happy to have 
them there, and that the longer they stay, the better you feel about 
it. One little woman was keeping her husband in the mission 
field, and" her bishop wrote President Smith that she was having 
such a struggle, that it was too Irard for her, and he thought this 
elder should be released. The little woman heard about it and she 
came to Brother Smith at conference time and said, "Don't release 
my husband. I can tell by his letters what his mission is doing 
for him, and just as long as I have work, I want to keep him 
there." He did stay and she had work, and he filled an honorable 
mission. 

Bishop Charles W. Nibley, Presiding Bishop of the Church 

It is a great honor, my dear sisters, that you confer upon 
me in asking me to speak to this gathering of prominent Relief 
Society workers. It does my heart and soul good to see the in- 
terest that is exhibited here in this great activity. When I look 
around me and see every seat taken and the scores who arc 
standing, I marvel at the magnitude and the interest that is 



306 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

manifested in this splendid organization. Truly the work of 
the Lord is growing in the earth. I rejoice, too, to think that I 
am surrounded by and in the presence of the very best women in 
all the world. This is not said to flatter, but is what I am 
firmly convinced is a fact. In my opinion no better body of sisters 
can be gathered together in all the earth than the sisters who 
represent the Relief Society organizations. They are the chosen 
of the Lord, so my spirit is subdued in this great presence. 

The marvelous growth that you have made since the 17th, 
day of March, 1842, when the Prophet Joseph Smith perfected 
the first organization, is wonderful. See what this society 
has grown to be, not only in this land but in all the lands wherever 
the Saints are located, in almost all the nations of the earth. 
It is a great work. It is a marvelous work. I have been looking 
over some of your statistics, and find, days spent with the sick, 
61,174; special visits to the sick, 157,107; number of visits made 
by Relief Society ward teachers during the year, 495,159; num- 
ber of days spent in temple work, 80,512. 

I sometimes think that in ministering to the poor, we think 
that if we Contribute to charity, we have done our share. In our 
hurry and stress of work, we forget the admonition: "Pure reli- 
gion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the 
fatherless and widows, in their affliction." Your visit may be 
much more than the means that you contribute, and so I say, the 
amount of blessing, of comfort and cheer that has been graciously 
given in the visiting of the women of this organization from year 
to year is marvelous beyond comparison. 

I used to think that we do not have trials such as our parents 
had, and that we are not called upon to pass through such hard- 
ships and make such sacrifices as they made, but we, too, are tried. 
We also are called upon to exhibit fortitude and integrity, to 
stay with the work and make it go in a way that our parents were 
not called upon to do. We have things to contend with in our state 
of civilization, as we term it, that they did not know about, yet 
the Lord expects us to be faithful and true and diligent in the 
great work. The labor of the bishops of the wards naturally 
connects closely with that of the Relief Society organizations. It 
is astonishing how little friction and discord we hear of from 
all of the more than one thousand wards and branches in the 
Church. Generally speaking the association is agreeable and pleasant 
but sometimes it could be made more so, if bishops would make it a 
point to meet with the Relief Society sisters who preside in the 
ward organizations, at least once a month, to take up their ward 
problems, talk about the poor, the funds, the method of collecting 
funds, and about everything, in fact, that comes before them, not 
in criticism, not in finding fault, but in good constructive work. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 307 

So, my sisters, say to your bishops, "We would like to have a 
meeting with you and your counselors, once a month, and discuss 
our Relief Society problems, which we believe would be helpful." 
As the Presiding Bishopric, we have given out these instructions 
to the bishops, that they keep- in close touch with the Relief So- 
ciety organizations in their wards, and try to help them, and have 
a meeting at least once a month, and there discuss their problems. 
I might add that the bishop presides over the ward as the Presi- 
dent of the Church presides over the entire Church, as the presi- 
dent of the stake presides over the entire stake, and so every or- 
ganization, the Relief Society, the Sunday School, the Mutual 
Improvement Association, the Primary, and others, are necessar- 
ily under the supervision of the head, and that head is the bishop. 
The house of the Lord is a house of order. It could not go on in 
discord and with the organizations running against one another. 
There must be the most perfect system and the most perfect order, 
and so the Lord — not man — has given us the most wonderful and 
marvelous organization. 

There are so many opportunities for expansion in your work 
that they could not all be thought of. But the main part of the 
work committed to the Relief Society organizations is just what 
we have heard of here, visiting the poor, administering to the 
sick, helping to bury the dead, and contributing in every way that 
you can to the up-building of the kingdom of God. Let your 
light so shine that men may see your good works. They count 
more than your good talks. Good sermons are all right in their 
place, but the admonition of the Savior was, "Let your light so 
shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven." The work is not the work of 
Sister Williams, nor the sisters associated with her. They are 
the honored instruments, at this time, in standing at the head. The 
Book of Mormon, which is a marvelous work and a wonder, was 
not Joseph Smith's book. How did he get it? How was the 
book brought forth? By the influence and power of God, glory- 
fying the Lord, magnifying his name, adding honor and honor 
to the name of our God. We should not take the honor to our- 
selves at all, but rather we should subdue ourselves and magnify 
and glorify the name of the Lord. If we work in that spirit, 
nothing can stop our success, there will be no obstacles but what 
we can overcome. 

I just want to mention a word or two relative to the wheat 
question, which has troubled some of our bishops and sisters of 
the Relief Society organizations. It has been considered best by 
the Presidency of the Church, and the leading brethren, that the 
wheat fund be deposited where it is absolutely safe, under the 
direction of the Presiding Bishop's Office, rather than have that 



308 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

fund distributed in so many little banks here and there. Not but 
what many of these smaller banks are safe, but the brethren think 
there is not any place quite so safe as within the keeping of the 
Church itself, and when a receipt is given by the Presiding Bish- 
opric of the Church, we know the whole Church is behind it. We 
have had banks fail on the right hand and on the left, and we have 
learned by experience that it is better to try to be safe. We have 
no desire to cripple small banks by taking means from them; 
that is not the spirit at all. The desire is to be safe, to have this 
trust fund protected, and we know it is safer here than any- 
where else. 

It has been, as you know, decided that the interest on these 
funds would be returned to the Relief Society organizations at 
least once a year, probably on the first of July of each year, the 
funds to be used for the work of the Relief Society. 

My blessing goes out to you, my dear sisters, that the Lord, 
our God, may pour out his Spirit upon you, and upon this wonder- 
ful work that you are accomplishing. It is God's work. Blessed 
are you because of it. 

I 

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, Member of the General Board 

RESPONSIBILITY OF WOMAN AS A CITIZEN 

We have had a constitution of the United States which has 
stood the test for 131 years. During that period of time we have 
had nineteen amendments to the Constitution. The last amend- 
ment gave to women the power to vote. We have not always 
exercised the right of citizenship as freely as we might have done. 
We are now trying to do something for those who are not able 
to do for themselves. 

We who live in these wonderful Rocky mountain districts 
know little of the circumstances that surround the child labor dis- 
tricts of thickly populated parts of the United States. The child 
labor law, which was passed a number of years ago, was recently 
declared unconstitutional by the supreme court. An amendment 
known as the twentieth amendment, was submitted to the last 
Congress of the United States giving Congress and the states 
power to limit or prohibit the labor of persons under eighteen 
years of age. This will give the children an opportunity for 
education and for recreation, and will insure a stronger generation 
for the future. So, as citizens, as women looking toward the 
future, let us help the work in the districts which need our help, 
by writing to our congressmen. You sisters from Idaho, Wyo- 
ming and Nevada, and all the inter-mountain west, see to it that 
your new congressmen hear from you ; ask them to support the pro- 
posed amendment which will be re-introduced in the next Con- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 309 

gress, looking toward the betterment of the citizenship of the boys 
and girls of this great nation. I once met a woman from New 
York who for a number of years had been the secretary of the 
child labor bureau in the City of New York. She told me of 
conditions in the south, where our greatest child labor problem 
exists. She told me she had found children lying on the floor in 
workshops from exhaustion. Let us use our franchise for the 
things which go to make better conditions for women and children. 

In the state of New York the newly elected governor gave 
notice to the people that he would refuse to sign any bill passed by 
the legislature in 1922 that carried with it any kind of an appro- 
priation. We had secured through the good offices of our repre- 
sentatives and senators, and through the work of the women of the 
United States, a bill known as the Sheppard-Towner bill, which I 
am sorry to say you were not able to hear discussed yesterday, 
and which was introduced in the last Utah legislature by our 
general secretary, Amy Brown Lyman, and accepted by the state 
of Utah. True to his word the governor of New York refused to 
give his signature to the $76,000 appropriation which the state 
of New York must appropriate in order to qualify for the Shep- 
pard-Towner bill. But he did give a quarter of a million dollars 
for swine pens in which to keep swine once a year at the state 
fair. Later, through the advice of his friends, he did arrange 
to set aside a certain sum to be used by the state of New York 
for maternity welfare purposes. We will receive in the state of 
LTtah, $13,000 to match the $8,000 appropriated by our last legis- 
lature, which will be $21,000 a year for the state. 

Through the recent activity of women much valuable legis- 
lation has been secured, but more legislation is needed in the 
interest of women and children, consequently it becomes not only 
the privilege but the duty of every woman to support and initiate 
measures which have for their object the amelioration of human 
conditions. 

When the Constitution was framed, woman was not granted 
the franchise, and not until the nineteenth amendment became 
effective in 1919 were the women of the United States enfran- 
chised; let us use it. We should not wait to use it to vote at the 
election, after the primaries, but should go out to the primaries 
and see that the best men and women are put in office. It is too 
late after the primaries are over. The time has been lost. We 
should not complain at bad government and bad people in office 
as long as we neglect to accept our responsibility as citizens. I 
wish I had the voice to tell you of some of the splendid things 
that were achieved by our women in the last legislature. You may 
ask, "Would npt the men in the legislature have done the same?" 



310 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

I shall only answer you by asking : "Have they done it in the past?" 
I want to leave with you just this thought, that the future 
generation of men and women will be no stronger than the mothers 
of today. Therefore, let us build ourselves in health and strength, 
exercising the opportunities we have to improve ourselves in 
every way. It is as much a woman's right to receive a higher edu- 
cation, to come in contact with the things that broaden her and 
make her a better citizen, as it is of any other citizen in the 
United States. 

Sarah M. McLelland, Member of the General Board 

THE VALUE OF TESTIMONY 

If you were asked, What is the priceless gift the Lord 
has bestowed upon you, there is no doubt in my mind, your an- 
swer would be, "My testimony of the gospel of Jesus Christ; 
without it I have no hope in the hereafter." 

Some of the things which are conducive to a testimony are, 
faith or belief, and the expression of that faith or belief to which 
must be added also works. Belief is not enough ; I believe I can 
build a house; but I cannot, without material. The bearing of 
testimony is not enough, yet it is of great importance, for the 
Lord says, "With some I am not well pleased for they will not 
open their mouths, but they hide the talent which I have given 
unto them because of the fear of men." Thus it is seen that belief 
is essential, the bearing of testimony is important, but added to 
these things must be a life of Christian works and experience. 

Job gained his testimony through faith and through overcom- 
ing the weakness of the flesh in the face of loss of wives, children, 
the suffering of pain, and the loss of all his earthly possessions. 
Even his friends turned against him. The Bible tells us that in 
the end the Lord gave to Job twice as much as he had before. His 
testimony was, "I know that my Redeemer lives." Conforming 
to the gospel plan will insure a testimony, for the promise is that 
those who do the works shall know of the doctrine. 

Joseph Smith said, "If the gospel which I have taught has 
been received with indifference, yet nothing can rob me of the 
deep and constant happiness which I have felt during almost 
every hour that I have spent upon it." If we could live up to 
the gospel standard we could lead the world in faith and works. 
The Prophet Joseph said the Lord gives us power in proportion 
to the work to be done. These words should encourage the mem- 
bers of this organization. 

I wish to relate some experiences in the world which show 
the value of faith and testimony, and how the gospel of Jesus 
Christ humbles people. My companion and I were invited by a 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 311 

lady of culture and refinement to visit her. Being in her neigh- 
borhood one day, we called. As I went to ring the bell, a spirit 
of fear came over me. I thought, "It is a mistake, I will turn 
back." Then I said, "No, I am not in the mission field to turn 
back." The lady of the house answered the door and asked us 
who we were. I said that we were Latter-day Saint missionaries 
from Salt Lake City. "Oh," she said, "I am pleased to meet you. 
I have a club meeting here today." But she invited us in for a 
few moments anyway. We were very plainly attired in street 
suits. The hostess excused herself to leave the room, and the 
lady near me pulled her gown to one side and stepped away to 
the other side of the room. The general attitude was very cool. 
Soon they said, "We will give you just five minutes to give us 
your message." I did not know just what I was going into that 
day, but my mind was led to speak of the divinity of the message 
of Jesus Christ, and that he was the Son of God and that we lived 
in the spirit world before we came here, and I went on along that 
line. I did not over-step my time. They conferred a few mo- 
ments together, and then said: "You may have the rest of the 
time of this meeting." That beautiful poem of Eliza R. Snow's 
came to me, and I can truly tell you I felt I had a sermon. When 
I came to that stanza : » 

"I had learned to call thee Father, 

Through thy Spirit from on high ; 
But until the Key of Knowledge' 

Was restored, I knew not why. 
In the heav'ns are parents single? 

No ; the thought makes reason stare ; 
Truth is reason, truth eternal 

Tells me I've a mother there." — 

the lady who had moved aside came over to me and sat and held 
my hand and pressed it to her lips, and there were tears in my 
hand. They then asked questions about the "Mormon" people. 
We exchanged literature and were invited to meet with them 
again. 

The testimonies I received in the mission field twelve years 
ago have strengthened me. I could stand here for hours telling 
of the many times I have received manifestations from the Lord. 
Your missionary boys and girls are doing better work than you 
can ever think they are doing, and are gaining strong testimonies 
of the gospel, but they need constant encouragement. Often when 
our president came to us in the mission field and said, "What do 
you need?" I said, "We need encouragement. We feel so weak 
of ourselves that we feel that we need encouragement, we need the 
prayers of the Saints." When I received my call, I thought, 
"Where shall I go for encouragement ?" I thought of the girls and 



312 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

boys who have their mothers to encourage them. I turned to Isaiah 
41:10, and I read, "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not 
dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will 
help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my 
righteousness. " I can testify to you here that the Lord has done 
so. 

1 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter, Member of General Board 

I shall speak for a moment or two upon one phase of spir- 
ituality, that of trusting - in the Almighty. The scriptures are re- 
plete with instances of men and women who trusted in the Lord, 
but I am going to speak of only two, because it would be im- 
possible to cover any great number. How wonderful it is to 
have a record of what our beloved parents have done. When 
our first parents were placed upon the earth, they offered sac- 
rifices, to God, and when someone came and asked Adam why he 
offered sacrifices, he said, he did not know, save the Lord 
had commanded him. Is not that a beautiful beginning for our 
first parents? The most wonderful lesson they could have 
taught us, to trust in God without knowing exactly why. Was 
it worth Adam's trust? I think so. After he had obeyed this 
commandment for a long time, he was told of the wonderful 
things that he had done and that this sacrifice was a similitude 
of the great sacrifice of the Redeemer that would come later 
on and change the condition of all of Adam's children. I think 
he was well paid for trusting in the Lord, and I, for one, am 
grateful that the record of my first father was thus marvelously 
and beautifully portrayed. 

The other instance that I have in mind happened one hundred 
years ago next September. The boy prophet had told the world 
when he was fourteen years of age that he had seen God the 
Father, and the Son, after which there was three and one-half 
years of silence. He did not try to explain, he simply said to 
the world which ridiculed him, "I have seen God the Father and 
the Son," and that wonderful, wonderful boy never tried to in- 
vent anything to bolster up his statement. He simply trusted 
in the Lord. Was it worth it? I think so. After three and one- 
half years of waiting, on the 21st of September, 1823, when he 
had retired to his little room and said his prayers, he lay awake, 
for his mind was troubled. Suddenly a light appeared in his 
room, and a personage stood by his bed, he was terrified, but 
a kindly voice said, "Joseph, the Lord has heard thy prayers," 
and this wonderful personage repeated several passages of scrip- 
ture from Isaiah, which told of marvelous things that were to be 
done and he talked a long time with that youth as he lay upon 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 313 

his bed. All at once the light was gone and the personage had 
left. As the boy lay there thinking over what he had heard and 
no doubt wondering as to how it would be received, the room 
was filled with light and the personage stood beside him and told 
the things he had told before, and added a few more wonderful 
things, telling him that the time had not yet come when all 
who did not believe upon Christ would be cut off from among 
the people, but that time would come, but not now. Again 
the room became dark and the personage left. The young 
man lay upon his bed, pondering over these things, and the 
room was again filled with light and the heavenly mes- 
senger for the third time stood beside him and repeated 
again what he had repeated before, adding a few more won- 
derful things to what he had already said. The room became 
dark and the messenger had gone, after he had told the prophet 
that he was Moroni. The boy lay there thinking, and he noticed 
that his room was getting light again and he thought the per- 
sonage was coming back to converse with him, but no, it was 
not an angel from the Most High God, but it was the light of 
day coming through his window, which indicated that the 
boy had talked all night with a messenger from God, because 
he had had faith enough for three and one-half years to trust, al- 
though he was in absolute silence. Did if pay the prophet to 
trust for three and one-half years? I think so. The Angel Mo- 
roni told him that a marvelous work and a wonder was about to 
come forth, and in my mind I can but think that this great 
organization that we are privileged to belong to is a part of 
that marvelous work and a wonder. It pays always to trust in 
the Lord, even if we are dreadfully distressed. 

Many of us feel that we walk alone, but we do not walk 
alone. This little legend is often quoted : 

It is said that every mortal 
Walks between two angels here. 
One records the ill, but blots it, 
If, before the midnight drear, 

Man repenteth. 
If uncancelled, then he seals it 
For the skies, and the right hand 

Angel weepeth 
Bowing low with tearful eyes. 

I think it is well for us to remember that we are always 
either grieving or pleasing these wonderful presences that are 
around us to help us, and I am sure there is nothing in all the 
world that brings greater joy to the human soul than trusting 
in God. It is easy perhaps to go to him and express our trust 
and our confidence when we are distressed, but it takes big and 



314 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

noble people in the days of their prosperity and their wealth and 
pride, to be humble as the Nazarene who always walked with 
God. Sometimes we lose our trust in our earthly leaders, those 
who have been asked to preside over us. I think this is where 
we lose a great deal of joy out of life. Suppose a great move- 
ment is inaugurated and those who are placed over us decide upon 
a certain plan and present it to us, we do not feel disposed to 
agree with it, and as individuals, set up our own ideas. The 
result is that the great movement is stopped. As individuals we 
have received our own wish. Do you think we would be as 
happy as if we had stood together and united our efforts in one 
great cause? Do you think that individual effort brings the joy 
that one great and noble effort can bring? I think that it pays 
to trust our leaders, and then in time we will know just why. 
I would like you to hear this wonderful psalm of trust that David, 
the beloved psalmist sang: 

"I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my 
help. My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth. 
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved; he that keepth thee will not 
slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. 
The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand. 
The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The 
Lord shall preserve thee from all evil; he shall preserve thy soul. The 
Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time 
forth, and even f,or evermore." 

Does it mean anything to you to know that he that watches 
over you, neither slumbers nor sleeps? How beautiful it is that 
while we slumber we know that the keeper of our souls neither 
slumbers nor sleeps. 

We are grateful to you, our dear mothers, for the example you 
have set us, of trust in the Lord. We are grateful to you for 
your wonderful integrity in building this marvelous foundation 
of the Relief Society under the power of God, that you have 
builded for us to continue to build upon. As younger members 
in the association, we are proud to step forward with our pebble 
of assistance, and put it upon this marvelous foundation that you, 
who are our mothers, builded so well. 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 
Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde. Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. B'ennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ........ Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ...... Alice Louise Reynolds 

Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X JUNE, 1923 No. 6 

The Divinity of Jesus Christ 

A few days ago a building collapsed in Salt Lake City, 
killing one or two persons and injuring several others. The col- 
lapse was due to taking a building from its side that had been 
its support. When preachers and teachers attack the divinity 
of Christ, they are doing the same thing to individuals and to a 
Christian civilization as is done to a building when we take away 
its support. 

The report of the Save-a-Life League, published in March, 
throws some light on the very distressing results that may, and 
frequently do follow a lack of religious teaching, or bad religious 
teaching. The League reports twelve thousand suicides in the 
United States during the year. The reasons imputed for the act 
are oft-times as appalling as the act itself. Among those who took 
their lives in the United States last year were seventy-nine mil- 
lionaires. 

What strikes one with peculiar force is the trivial reasons 
given by some of these persons for taking their lives. One girl 
took her life because she was disappointed in her appearance after 
bobbing her hair; a man, because he was forced to quit playing 
golf; a girl left a note saying she was taking poison just to get 
a "new thrill" ; and a young man killed himself for the "fun of 
it." "Others," says Doctor Warren, at the head of the league, 
"destroyed themselves because the Christian religion had not 
reached them." 



316 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Comparatively speaking, the Puritan had few of the ma- 
terial comforts of life. In some respects his life was gray and 
drab and austere, yet there was in his soul a faith in the living 
God, and an exaltation of spirit that could convert the most com- 
monplace things of life into visions of glory as seen in the light 
of eternal promise. Today many people are deluged with com- 
forts. Their lives are colorful and many-sided, and yet with 
the low estimate they place upon the value of life, all these things 
are to them as naught, and they take a chance at snuffing out 
their lives, virtually hoping that death is the end. 

A goodly number of people have felt a great deal of distress 
at what has been going on in Russia, since the fall of the mon- 
archy. Many there were who hoped that out of the confusion 
would come a better and freer type of civilization than the Rus- 
sian had hitherto known. 

Those who wished her well have had their sensibilities 
shocked beyond measure at the story coming to us of what the 
Soviet papers call "Russia's First Public Challenge to God." Ac- 
cording to newspaper reports, "On January 7, the date of the 
Russian Christmas, effigies of Jesus, Moses, and Mohammed were 
carted about the streets of Russian cities by paraders, and then 
thrown on bon-fires while young men dressed as devils and 
clergymen danced around them." 

France tried in the eighteenth century to substitute the God- 
dess of Reason for religion, but she was glad later to relinquish 
such folly. It is safe to say that Russia will not succeed in her 
outrageous program. Neither will those persons succeed who re- 
gard themselves learned and broad-minded, and yet seek at every 
turn to destroy faith in the divinity of Christ and his mission. 
Such sowing of wind will surely result in the reaping of a 
whirlwind. 

Religion to the entities of the soul is like the light of the sun 
to the world. It would make little difference how much gran- 
deur there is in this world, if it had to be enveloped in total dark- 
ness. It makes little difference what the material or mental 
possessions of life may be if it is robbed of spiritual hope. The 
tendency to do away with life under such conditions is sure to 
suggest itself to many persons. The best way to preserve life, as 
also the moral status of the world, is to give to the human soul 
that hope and succor which the religion of Christ so abundantly 
affords. 

Religion augments every interest of life. Those who preach 
Christ as the Author of Life and Light, as the Son of God, and 
the Redeemer of the world, are putting into life its greatest verity, 



EDITORIAL 317 

are heightening all things worth while, and deepening the value 
of every worthy human interest. 

Those ^persons who rob the Christ of his divinity, and teach 
such a doctrine are putting a philosophy into the world that will 
be fruitful in the destruction of human life and finally in the 
downfall of civilization itself. It is greatly to the credit of the late 
Bishop Tuttle that his last written words are words that tell the 
story of the Risen Redeemer. 

To the Latter-day Saints there need be no darkness on this 
point, for in the spring of 1820, the Father and the Son appeared 
to the Boy-Prophet in the woods of New York, and the one, 
pointing to the other said, "This is my beloved Son. Hear him !" 



! TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR JULY 

PATRIOTISM 

1. July is the month that awakens more than ordinary feel- 
ings of patriotism. 

2. Patriotism is defined as a most powerful impelling motive 
to action, and as a moral obligation. It embraces the thought of 
independence, liberty, duty; the desire to be, and to do what is 
right, fair, honorable, noble, true. 



RELIEF SOCIETY DELEGATES ATTEND 
CONVENTIONS 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight, counselor to President Clarissa S. 
Williams, and Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary, left 
for a trip to the East and South Sunday, May 13. During their 
absence they will attend the National Conference of Social Work 
and the board meeting of the National Council of Women, as 
delegates. Both of these gatherings will convene at Washington, 
D. C. After the sessions of the conventions Mrs. Knight and Mrs. 
Lyman will visit some of the Relief Societies in the Eastern States 
and Southern States missions. 



SALT LAKE CITY HEALTH SHOW 






A Health Show will be conducted from June 6 to June 10 inclusive 
in the Auditorium, in Salt Lake City. The hours of the show will be 
from 2 p. m. to 10 p. m. daily. This exposition, which is sponsored by 
various health and social agencies, will bring to Salt Lake City the Na- 
tional Health Show Inc., the originators of the Health and Sanitation 
Expeditions, who will present their famous mechanical models and edu- 
cational exhibits. State institutions will also arrange for displays at 
the exposition, with a view to bring to every adult and child a better 
understanding of the principles of health. Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, 
General Secretary, and Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde, of the Relief Society 
board, are members of the Health Show committee. The executive 
committee consists of Dr. T. B. Beatty, State Commissioner of Health; 
Dr. W. Christopherson, Commissioner of Health, Salt Lake City; Dr. 
Heber J. Sears, University of Utah. 



University of Utah 

Summer School 

1st Term opens June 6, closes July 18 

2nd Term opens July 19, closes August 25 

College courses are offered in the following subjects: 

English European History Mathematics 

American History 
French 

Western History 

Spanish Political Science 

,_ Economics 

German 

Sociology 

Latin Philosophy 



Chemistry 

Physics 

Geology 

Anatomy 

Bacteriology 

Hygiene 

Sanitation 

Natural Science 



Art 

Music 

Public Speaking 

Physical Education 



Business 

Accounting 

Stenography 

Typewriting 

Automechanics 

Domestic Science 

Domestic Art 



Educational Administration 

Elementary Education 

Secondary Education 

Psychology 

Graduate courses are offered in French, Spanish, English, Education, 
History, Political Science, Economics, Business, Sociology, Philosophy, 
Psychology, Physical Education, Hygiene, and Music. 

State Welfare Conference of Social Workers, June 25-29, under the 
leadership of Dr. Edward T. Devine of New York City. 

Frequent lectures by some of America's most eminent educators. 

Attractive program of recreational activities — dancing, games, 
hikes, excursions. 

Concerts and dramatics. ' 
Fees: One term, $14.00; two terms, $21.00, including student activity fee. 

APPLY FOR CATALOG 



IF 



OUR BEST ARGUMENT 

In soliciting your patronage 
We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer 
a better or a more convincing testimonial? 



Choice Meats 



DICKINSON'S 

The Store Clean 
Squabs on short notice 



Fancy Groceries 



All sales fully guaranteed 

Phone Hyland 60 

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. 



Quick Delivery 
680 East 2nd South Street 
James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



For 

Home or 
Ward 
Entertain- 
ment 




Call Was. 

3223 

We deliver 

anywhere 



— Complimented on being the most popular Ice Cieam served at The 
National Ice Ceam Convention — 1922! 



PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS 

"The Silk stocking that stands wear." 

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25 

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65 

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00 

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS. 

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE 

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



\ 



CENTURY PRINTING CO. 

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial 

forms. 



Service is Our Motto. 



Our Phone, Was. 1801. 



"90O" 

is the new drink that everyone likes — made of pure Harris 
Milk, brought fresh from the farms daily, combined with 
delicious rice flavored chocolate. 

Give the children all the "400" they want — -it's good 
for them! 

At soda fountains and grocery stores : 

Y2 P mt : 5c 

Delivered at your door every morning: 

1 pint v 10c 

1 quart 18c 

HjAJ^IV^I s 

BBwOS. D^VIBJ^ 

Milk, Cream Disfctbutorx* 
Buttermilks if AOQ 




NOTARY PUBLIC 

Stencil making < 

Mimeographing 

Multigraphing 

Bankruptcy 

Schedules 



3\ *¥^**V-^&.* ^ *(S 



STENOGRAPHER 



jfL 



_ZTJ3£a_s3L. 




SALT LAKE CITV 

214 Templeton Bldg. 
Phone Was. 5510 




Specifications 
Collections 
Depositions 
Legal Work 
Letters 



SPECIAL FEATURE WORK: 
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences 



All Up TcrDate Libraries 

Both Public and Private 

Contain Bound Volumes of the 
Relief Society Magazine 

Following are the bound volumes we have on 
hand: 

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50 

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50 

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50 

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50 

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50 

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50 

15c extra for postage 

All orders should be addressed to the Relief 
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt 
Lake City, Utah. 



Every Woman Should have an ELECTRIC RANGE 

Now Priced $ £\(\ 
as Low as C7Lt 

Come in and select the fight model for your home. 

Easy Terms. 

UTAH POWER & LIGHT COMPANY 

"Efficient Public Service" 
Everything Electrical for the Home 



Was. 912 



Was. 912 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Was. 912 




Finest In The World! 

Pierce s Tomatoes 

Nowhere else in the world can tomatoes be 
grown to equal Utah tomatoes in flavor and 
rich, red color. We have canned Utah tomatoes just when they are 
fresh from the garden — be sure you say Pierce's for highest quality! 

Everlastingly Backed by 

The Utah Canning Co. 

Other products you will enjoy: 
Pierce's Tomato Soup Pierce's Pork and 

Pierce's Tomato Beans 

Catsup Pierce's Pumpkin 

Pierce's Vinegar Pierce's Tomato Puree 

Pierce's Hominy Pierce's Table Syrup 

R. S. Women: Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods. 



/? 



Any Delay Here? 

Between bed and the bath tub does anyone in your house have to 
wait for water to heat? During the daily morning scramble to work 
or to school, when every moment spent in dressing means just that 
much less time to enjoy breakfast, is there unnecessary delay on ac- 
count of old, inadequate methods of heating water? 

GAS WATER HEATERS 

Small Payment Down 
Balance Eays Monthly Payments 

Why deny your home and your family the comfort and luxury 
of hot water — all thei time — as it's needed? 

Utah Gas & Coke Co. 



351 So. Main St. 



Was. 705 



Geo. R. Horning, Gen'l Mgr. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 




B LU E PINE 



EXTRACTS 



You'll never know what a fine "cook" you 
really are until you've included among your 
carefully chosen ingredients the delectable Blue 
Pine Extracts — Vanilla at its ravishing best — 
Lemon that will captivate your taste. 

Get a bottle each of these keen, full-flavored 
extracts and assign them an accessible place on 
your shelves. Use them in every delicacy you 
prepare. 

Once you know Blue Pine quality, you'll adopt 
it as your standard. 

John Scowcroft & Sons Co. 




wil o\M 



aVon 



Relief Society Women, Ask for Scowcroft's Products 



REUEFSOCIE^ 



("Oc. 



Magazine 



«==» 



a«o. 







a 



Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7 

CONTENTS 

The Sisters, Lydia A. Wells, Susan A. Wells, 

Frontispiece 

Aunt Lydia Ann and Aunt Susan A. Wells, 

Their Testimonies Lula Greene Richards 319 

Pioneer Sisters of 1848 Alice L. Reynolds 321 

The Pioneer Alberta Huish 327 

Provo's First Goddess of Liberty, 

Alice L. Reynolds 328 

Items About Woman 330 

Editorial, Faith in Our National Government 333 

The Palace of Peace Annie D. Palmer 335 

Conservation of Time and Energy With and 

Without the Home Lalene H. Hart 345 

Swat the Fly • 352 

The Pageant 353 

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 355 

Guide Lessons for September 361 

\ 
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c 

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single 

Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post 
Office, Salt Lake City, Ut.h 







=?l 



UNDERTAKERS 



Phone, Murray 4 



SIMONS & BRINTON 



SERVICE 



Sympathetic and efficient 

Most reasonable in price and quality 

Large assortment of beautiful caskets 

from which to choose 



Licensed Embalmer 



Lady Attendant 



SIMONS & BRINTON 

UNDERTAKERS 



125 East 4&th South, Murray, Utah 



Phone, Murray 4 



^j 



BURIAL CLOTHES 

Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Open Saturday from 9 to 5. 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 




The Utah State 
National Bank 

The officers are always 
glad to meet customers 
and discuss business 
plans with them. 
Officers 

Heber J. Grant, President. 
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President. 
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President. 
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President. 
Henry T. McEwan, V--Pres. & Cashier. 
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier. 
John H. James, Asst. Cashier. 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Quality First with 



W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



This is Your 
Privilege 

To— 



Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind, 
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the 
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs, 
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many 
other useful articles. 

By buying their products, we are making 
it possible for the Blind to support themselves, 
thus bringing happiness and contentment into 
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see, 
to make it possible for these ambitious and in- 
dustrious people to live and be happy. 

A visit to the shop will convince you that 
you can be of great assistance to them by creat- 
ing a market for the things they produce. 

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m. 



1 



It 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
16 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




^ •• ■ •riiatfiti ttn w 



RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Temple Block 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 



IavT?' 



mmBt8&& 



:;•«•: 



m 



^•jr> 



STRQNGSEAiiS 



SATISFACTION fc|gi^^^ 




MANUFACTURED BY Z. CM I. 

t»AOt mm *toisitn«o 



Z. C M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery. 

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development. 



AUNT LYDIA ANN AND AUNT SUSAN A. WELLS 
THEIR TESTIMONIES 

Lula Greene RicJmrds 

Two little sisters seen always together, 
Whether in sunshine or dark stormy weather. 
One was scarce thought of, except with the other — 
Loving and honoring father and mother. 
Duty was first with them — pleasure came after — 
Always with cheery smiles — sometimes with laughter. 
Patient and diligent — generous and true — 
They lived in that beautiful city Nauvoo. 

When Joseph and Hyrumt at Carthage were slain 
These girls with the Saints shared the sorrow and pain. 
Soon after the martyrdom, going one day 
To the Grove where the Saints met to worship and pray, 
They heard Joseph's voice there addressing the throng 
And were thrilled with delight as they hurried along. 
"It is loseph returned!" to each other they told — 
"Resurrected — alive — like the Savior of old !" 
They eagerly gazed as they entered the place 
And saw — yes — the Prophet — his form and his face — 
And his words were the truth from the Father on high — 
They with thousands of Saints to this fact testify! 
All listened and watched till the vision had fled — 
It was Joseph no longer but Brigham instead. 
To thousands of people the truth was thus shown 
That the mantle of Joseph o'er Brigham was thrown. 

That marvelous thing which those two sisters saw, 
They never forgot — and they honored the law 
Which the Lord had revealed in his great gospel plan — 
And both became wives of one good, faithful man — 
Brother Daniel H. Wells stood a Counselor long 
To President Brigham Young — valiant and strong, 
Unto him, in the Spirit Home, Lydia has gone, 
But Susan still waits for her call to pass on. 

In the City Celestial those sisters will stand — 
Their unselfish union perfected and grand — 
With their true, noble husband and all his bright throng — 
Their sons and their daughters brave, lovely and strong. 
With lives everlasting their works will increase 
In wisdom, intelligence, power and peace. 
Among Zion's daughters, no purer type dwells 
Than Aunt Lydia Ann and Aunt Susan A. Wells. 
(Affectionately inscribed by L. Lula Greene Richards on Aunt 
Susan's 93rd birthday, May 3, 1923) 




THE SISTERS 
Lydia Ann Wells, age 24 
Susan A. Wells, age 22 




LYDIA A. WELLS 



SUSAN A. WELLS 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7 



Pioneer Sisters of 1848 

Alice L. Reynolds 

We are pleased to present to our readers in this issue two 
pioneer women, sisters, Lydia Ann Alley Wells, and Susan Alley 
Wells. The first, the elder of the two, was born two years before 
the organization of the Church. After a life of devotion to her 
family and to her Church, she passed to her eternal reward at the 
age of eighty-one. The second is Susan Alley Wells, born on the 
3rd day of May, 1830, just twenty-seven days after the organiza- 
tion of the Church, so that her life has practically spanned the 
life of the Church and the State. 

As children these sisters lived in the city of Nauvoo, where 
they were often taken on the lap of the Prophet Joseph Smith, as 
they were the playmates of his children. They recall distinctly the 
fear that possessed the people when the cry went out that the mob 
was coming, and tell how they huddled together, many families 
in one home for the sake of protection. They crossed the plains 
with an ox team, and experienced much fright lest they might be 
attacked by the Indians ; yet, they say fear of the Indians was not 
so great as fear of the mob. 

After arriving in the valley, they lived in a log cabin and 
passed through the period when food was scarce. They knew 
what it was to dig ,segos for food, and to see their mother make the 
home-made carpets and card and spin wool. They were partic- 
ularly delighted because she took the wagon cover, used on the 
wagon while crossing the plains, dyed it from dye made from 
green herbs and made dresses of it for them. These dresses were 
finer in quality and more beautiful than those possessed by most 
of the pioneer girls. 

These women are a type of the men and women who have 
builded this commonwealth and maintained the faith of the foun- 
ders of the Church, through all its varied scenes and vicissitudes. 
They have lived through and seen a multiplicity of changes in the 
life about them, until the life which the surviving sister now 
knows bears little resemblance to the life she knew when a child. 
They moved from the side of a river deep and dark to these 
mountain vales, where the streams sparkle and dance in the sun- 
light of a desert region. 



322 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Yet, those of the younger generation who are surrounded by 
the comforts and many of the luxuries of life, must not suppose 
that, through their hardships, the pioneers lost their cultural ideals. 
Susan Wells, and her sister, Lydia Ann, as well as other leading 
women of the community, frequently entertained at dinner the of- 
ficers at Ft. Douglas, and they did it in a manner that would 
reflect credit on any people, at any time, and in any civilization. 
They were of the group who made up the audiences at the Salt 
Lake Theatre, and listened with rapt attention to the plays of 
Shakespeare and -other classic writers. 

Forbes Robertson, the great English actor, thirty years after 
the event, in telling the story of his first appearance on the Salt 
Lake stage, in company with Mary Anderson, said that she 
played her role in "As You Like It" that evening as he had sel- 
dom known her to play it, and when he suggested to her the fact 
that she was doing unusually well, she responded by saying that 
her work was due in part to her audience. "One thing I know," 
she said, "these people understand and appreciate Shakespeare." 
The audience which elicited this compliment was made up of men 
and women, who, like Lydia Ann and Susan Wells, were in the 
main, pioneers. 

i 
Susan Hannah Alley Wells 

By Miss Louise Wells, Granddaughter 

In the little town of Lynn, Massachusetts, on May 3rd, 1830, 
a third daughter, Susan Hannah Alley, was born to George and 
Mary Alley. [When Susan was about ten years of age, her family 
moved to Salem, and while there, in 1840, the gospel of the 
Church of Jesus Christ was brought to them. They became 
convinced of its truth, and in 1842 were baptized. Their belief 
in the Church led them to join that body of pioneers who were 
then breaking the wilderness of the west. In the year 1842 they 
took their part in the western journey, made in the interest of 
a strong religious belief, and Nauvoo became their home. Here 
they lived at Kimball Street, Parley Hill. Susan Hannah and the 
other children of the family were baptized in the Mississippi 
river, in 1843. In the city of Nauvoo, the members of the fam- 
ily witnessed the great sorrow of the pioneers at the martyrdom of 
their leader, and they, with the rest of the people, accepted Brig- 
ham Young as the true leader to fill the place of the Prophet. 

The father and mother with their children crossed the Mis- 
sissippi river in the year 1846, preparatory to the journey west. 
The mother became ill while on this part of the journey, but 
after her recovery George Alley obtained a team and the family 
moved slowly westward. These children tasted of all the suf- 



pioneer sisters of 1848 323 

fering and hardships of the journey as well as of its pleasures and 
hopes. They played their part nobly in this great drama of 
the western movement, and later became citizens of the newly 
established kingdom. Their arrival in the valley of Salt Lake 
on the 20th of September, 1848, began their careers as settlers of 
a new country but these tasks were thankfully done for now 
they had located the place where they could worship in accord- 
ance with their faith. 

A humble little log cabin formed their first home in the 
west and within its walls the family knew the struggles of 
pioneer life. From this first (humble house, however, their 
industry led them to better things and the girls of the family 
grew to young womanhood destined to play their roles as moth- 
ers of the west. In the year 1852, on the 18th day of April, 
Susan Alley married Daniel H. Wells. She is the mother of 
four children, three of whom are still living, Annette, George 
Alley, Stephen F. and Charles Henry. 

The west has always been the home of this family and of 
the descendants. On this, the 24th day of July, these descend- 
ants honor their pioneer mother, through whose sacrifice they 
were given a great western home to live in and to progress as 
descendants of noble ancestors. 

Grandma Wells today is the serene, calm, faithful mother 
who has passed into the winter of life with the assurance that 
her time has been honorably spent, having lived with one great 
sustaining faith in the truth of the religion for which ,she sacri- 
ficed, but from which she has reaped great hope and strength. 

A Sketch of the Life of Lydia A. Alley Wells 

By Herself 

I was born on January 1, 1828, at Lynn, Essex county, Mass. 
My parents were George Alley and Mary Symonds. My first an- 
cestors in this country came over from England in 1634. My 
father's family sailed from London and settled in Lynn. My 
mother's family were from Kent county, England, and settled 
in Salem, Mass., the same year. My parents were married Sep- 
tember 15, 1822, by Jesse Filmore, of Salem. I was their sec- 
ond daughter. When I was between two and three years old 
they moved to Salem to my mother's childhood home, when I 
was thirteen years old the gospel was brought to us by Elders 
Erastus Snow and Benjamin Winchester, in 1841. My par- 
ents accepted and embraced it and were baptized in 1842. At the 
same time I also received a strong testimony of its divinity, which 
greatly impressed me, although I was but a child, and it has 
never left me. 



324 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

In Octqjber of the same year they started with their family 
of seven children for Nauvoo, but did not arrive until the first 
of January, 1843. On account of the Mississippi river being 
frozen, we were obliged to remain at Alton, 111., for about six 
weeks, when we started again and got as far as Quincy, and went 
by team 1 the rest of the way. There we had the privilege of 
seeing the Prophet Joseph and listening to his voice, and to 
the words of inspiration that fell from his lips. . I shall never for- 
get them, they are as vivid to my mind as if it were but yester- 
day they were uttered. I can testify of his divine mission and 
know for a surety that he was a prophet of the most high God. 
I was there at his martyrdom, and shared in the great sorrow 
with the people of God. I looked upon the faces of the prophet 
and the patriarch in death, and shall never forget them. 

In 1848, I was baptized in the Mississippi river, at Nauvoo, 
by Elder Erastus Snow and confirmed by Elder Amasa Lyman. 
In the summer of 1846 my father and family crossed the Mis- 
sissippi preparatory to our journey west. We camped on the 
bank of the river for some time, then moved three miles to an 
encampment of the Saints, in a small grove, where we remained 
several weeks. My mother was very sick at this place, and we 
were fearful that we would have to leave her, but through the 
blessing of the Lord she recovered. In the meantime my father 
obtained a team and moved slowly westward, we went as far as 
Farmington, where we remained a few weeks. We then moved 
on a few miles to Bonapart where father obtained a quantity 
of flour, but being unable to take it with him left it at the mills 
and continued with his family as far as Mt. Pisgah; he then 
returned for his flour, but finding that the people there were 
very short of provisions, was persuaded by Brother Charles Rich 
to leave it there. To me the journey through Iowa was the 
hardest part of our journey, as we were all sick with fever and 
ague, fortunately not all together, so that we had one at a time 
to take care of the rest. In the late fall we arrived at Winter 
Quarters, on the west side of the Missouri river, in tolerable 
good health, and enjoyed the rest and quiet, we had so much 
desired, from mobs and persecution. 

In June, 1848, we again took up our march, for the valley 
of Salt Lake, in President Brigham Young's company, and ar- 
rived on the 20th of September, after a long and tedious jour- 
ney, but very thankful to arrive at our journey's end. We passed 
through all the hardships incident to settling a new country, 
but were happy and cheerful, trusting in our heavenly Fath- 
er's care. 

We moved to the North Canyon for the winter, where we 
could have plenty of wood. Father built a log cabin, and we 



PIONEER SISTERS OF 184S 325 

1 

moved into it the first of December. We were often without 
bread and subsisted on meat and root porridge and were often 
quite hungry; but the Lord blessed us, and we never felt to 
complain, but rejoiced in looking forward to the future, having 
full faith in our leaders. In the spring of 1849 father moved 
his house and family to the city, and made our home in the 
Eighth ward. 

On the 3rd of April, 1852, I was married to Daniel H. 
Wells by President Brigham Young. I have had six living chil- 
dren, three of whom have passed to the other side, and three are 
still living, I have four grandchildren, all boys. 

In the year 1868 the Relief Society was organized, and I 
became a member, but on account of young children did not take 
an active part until 1871, when I was appointed a teacher, which 
position I filled for several years. In 1873 I was appointed 
second counselor to Sister Rachel Grant, president of the Re- 
lief Society of the Thirteenth ward. In 1882 I was again set 
apart as first counselor in place of Sister Bathsheba W. Smith, 
she having moved to the Seventeenth ward, which office I held 
until 1890, when I resigned that office, having moved to the 
Twentieth ward. 

In 1882 I was called and set apart as president of the pri- 
mary association of the Thirteenth ward, which office I held 
for- five years. I was appointed and set apart as second coun- 
selor to president Ellen C. Clawson, of the Salt Lake stake Pri- 
mary Association, which office I held until her death, after 
which I was chosen and set apart as first counselor to president 
Camilla Cobb, which office I held until the Salt Lake stake was 
divided, when all the officers were released. 

In April, 1877, I accompanied my husband and daughter 
Kate, with his sons Junius and Heber, also his daughters Dessie 
and Emeline, to St. George to attend conference, and to wit- 
ness the dedication of the temple at that place, which I appreci- 
ated and enjoyed very much. There we were baptized for many 
of our ancestors and attended to other ordinances for the dead. 
On our return we stopped at Manti, where President Brigham 
Young dedicated the ground for the temple at that place. I was 
also present at the dedication of the Logan temple, in 1885. 
I again visited that temple in company with my sister Susan 
accompanied by my son Louis and her son Stephen who there 
received their endowments. We stayed two weeks and worked 
for our dead, we afterwards returned and did considerable work 
at different times. I was not present at the dedication of the 
Manti temple but visited it many times to attend to temple work 
and had much joy in my labors. In 1893 I was called by Pres- 
ident Lorenzo Snow to be a worker in the Salt Lake temple, but 



326 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

on acount of sickness I was unable to respond until September 
18, when I was set apart to this office by President Lorenzo 
Snow, assisted by Brothers Winder and Madsen, which office 
I still hold and hope to continue as long as my health will 
permit. 

I am now (January, 1905) seventy-seven years old and I feel 
very thankful to my heavenly father for being permitted to 
take part in this glorious work, for I know it is the work of 
God, and I hope to be faithful to the end. 

Sister Wells had her heart's desire granted. She did re- 
main faithful and true to the end of her life. She died August 
6, 1909, at the age of eighty-one, in Salt Lake City, honored, 
beloved, and respected by all who had been so fortunate as to 
know and associate with her in life. 



SOME FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS 

Patriotism is the vital condition of national permanence. — 
George William Curtis. 

•No government is safe unless it is protected by the good will 
of the people. — Uepos. 

The union of hearts, the union of hands, and the flag of 
our Union forever. — G. P. Morris. 

He serves his party best who serves his country best. — Ruth- 
erford B. Hayes. 

There are no points of the compass on the chart of true 
patriotism. — Robert C. Winthrop. 

Patriotism knows neither latitude nor longitude. It is not 
climatic. — Emery A. Storrs. 

That is true sentiment which makes us feel that we do not 
love our country less, but more, because we have laid up in our 
minds the knowledge of other lands and other institutions and 
other races, and have had enkindled afresh within us the instinct 
of a common humanity, and of the universal beneficence of the 
Creator. — Dean Stanley. 



THE PIONEER 

Brave leader hearts! the soul of 

A land made sweet 
Through bitter tears and blood, 

From thy dear eyes and feet. 

Heart of a people once forlorn, 
Fleeting years but bring thee near, 

And hearts grow brave, remembering 
Thy task; nor weep nor fear. 

O'er burning sands of limitless 
Expanse, the way you led; 

And now I walk the paths 
Made easier by your tread. 

Bravely you worked and fought 
With fruitless, barren soil; 

And now in joy, I reap 
The harvest of your toil. 

Dear pioneer, thy life 

Has hallowed this fair land; 

Where blooms the velvet rose, 
All once was desert sand. 

All once was bleak and desolate, 

Forsaken was the land 
Transformed into an Eden, 

By the magic of thy hand. 

With eyes that saw no mart but 
Right of conscience, truth divine, 

You wrought the miracle; 
The heritage is mine. 

Heart of my heart, thy life helps 
Me to live. With joy I hear 

And breathe with reverence 

Thy name, O glorious pioneer! 

Alberta Huish 



Provo's first Goddess of Liberty 

Alice L. Reynolds 

Mrs. John Robert 
Twelves, whose maiden name 
was Elizabeth Luella Daniels, 
was the first baby girl born in 
Payson. In connection with 
two other families her fath- 
er accepted a call from Pres- 
ident Brigham Young to go to 
settle Payson. The log cabin 
being built for the family was 
only partly completed when 
she arrived. It was in the 
month of January and the 
floor, made from split logs 
with the flat side turned up, 
was just half done. There 
were no doors and windows in 
the house so that quilts had to 
be utilized. Fortunately cedar 
wood was plentiful, so that a 
huge fire was kept up to pro- 
tect the mother and the child 
ELIZABETH LUELLA TWELVES from the cold at that incle _ 

ment season of the year. Un- 
toward as were the circumstances, Mrs. Twelves said her mother 
never did better at the birth of a child. 

When the little girl was two years old her people moved to 
Provo. She says she was named Luella because her father had 
never lost his affection for a boat on which he worked, called the 
Luella, that plied up and down the Mississippi river. 

It was in the year 1852 that she was born, just five years 
after the pioneers arrived in the state. At the age of sixteen she 
was selected by the Fourth of July Committee, of Provo City, to 
be their Goddess of Liberty; consequently she has the distinction 
of being the first Goddess of Liberty of Provo City, which, of 
course, means that she was the first Goddess of Liberty in Utah 
county. It is not improbable that she was the second Goddess of 
Liberty in the State of Utah, for according to the memory of some 
persons, Salt Lake had had its first Goddess a year earlier on July 
4, 1867. 

It is very doubtful if Provo has ever had a more beautiful 




PROVO'S FIRST GODDESS OF LIBERTY 329 

Goddess than Miss Daniels in all the fifty- five years that have 
intervened since she was selected. Mrs. Twelves is now in 
her seventy-second year, yet there are very few women whose 
bearing is as stately as hers is today. Any one acquainted with 
her children and grandchildren, noted always for their symmet- 
rical and fine features, and particularly for the beauty of their 
complexions, will readily believe that Miss Daniels made an unusu- 
ally fine Goddess. Her hair was dark and thick, extending far 
below her waist ; her eyes were hazel. On that occasion she wore 
a white swiss gown; the skirt of which she still owns and wears 
whenever she goes to the Temple for ordinance work. She says 
the material cost $1.50 a yard at that time; it still bears evidence 
of being of unusual texture. The gown was made with a full 
skirt and an infant waist. * 

Mrs. Twelves tells us that Martha Jane Coray, afterwards, 
Mrs. T. B. Lewis, dressed her for the occasion. She says that 
about the infant waist, that was very plain, several yards of 
fine white net were draped to give the Goddess effect. Miss 
Coray had been in Salt Lake the year before, and had seen the 
first Goddess of Liberty that Salt Lake had ever had, and had 
rather copied the effect of the gown for the Provo Goddess. 
She wore the usual conventional crown that has been placed 
upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty from the beginning; a 
good pattern of which may be seen on the famous Statue of Lib- 
erty in the harbor of New York. 

The float was beautifully decorated in stars and stripes and 
other appropriate materials, and she was attended by four 
beautiful children who were prettily gowned. Mrs. Twelves 
admits that the striking feature of the float was the four spans of 
white horses by which it was drawn. She said when the Com- 
mittee waited on her and asked her to act as Goddess, telling her 
that she must drive four spans of horses, she told them promptly 
she could not do it as she was frightened of horses, but when 
they assured her that a man in livery would be at the head of 
each horse to lead it, she consented. She recalls the fact in con- 
nection with her fright that someone suggested that she should 
powder her face. The sentiment was so strong against the use of 
face powder at that time that she insisted that she should not be 
powdered. Her mother came to her rescue at this moment by sug- 
gesting that the sight of the horses would be sufficient. 

Mrs. Twelves was married the next year, she used the God- 
dess gown to be married in, although she wore a different gown 
at her wedding reception. She treasures the dress very highly and 
it is safe to say that whichever one of her children obtains it after 
her passing, will likewise esteem it as a great treasure. 

She has had eight children, six of whom are living; she has 



330 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

seventeen grandchildren, and six great-grandchildren. Her life 
has almost spanned the life of Provo City. She knows all the 
early families and spots of historic interest and is one of the 
sources of reference to persons who hear of early day buildings 
but are unable to locate their former sites. Her memory goes 
back to the time when the Provo Woolen Mills were not in exist- 
ence, when the Timpanogos Branch of the University of Deseret 
and the Brigham Young University had not been thought of, and 
when Senator Smoot, Justice Sutherland and Senator King were 
mere slips of boys. 

The personal charm and beauty which was undoubtedly one 
of the factors that led the Committee to select Mrs. Twelves for 
the Goddess fifty-five years ago has survived in her children and 
her grandchildren and unless all ' signs fail her great-grand- 
children will maintain the family reputation in this regard. 

Fifty years after the time she rode through the streets of 
Provo, the honored of the honored, she was invited to take her 
place in the Fourth of July procession. Illness in her family 
prevented her complying with the request of the committee. Had 
circumstances been favorable to her accepting the committee's in- 
vitation, even at her age, it would have taken a woman of very 
exceptional personal beauty to surpass her in dignity, grace and 
personal charm. 



Items About Woman 

Great Women of the United States 

A committee of the National League of Women Voters has 
named a list of twelve women who, in its opinion, may be called 
the twelve greatest women in America. 

The women selected are Miss Jane Addams, Miss Cecelia 
Beaux, Miss Anna Jump Cannon, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt. 
Mrs. Anna Bosford Comstock, Mrs. Minnie Maddern Fiske, Mrs. 
Louise Homer, Miss Julia Lathrop, Miss Florence Rena Sabin, 
Miss M. Carey Thomas, Miss Martha Van Rensselaer, and Mrs. 
Edith Wharton. 

Where These Women Were Born and What Their Special 

Achievements 

Anna Botsford Comstock, writer and student of natural 
history, Martha Van Rensselaer, teacher of home economics in 
Cornell and a member of the Food Administrative Executive 
Staff during the war, and Edith Wharton, novelist, were all born 
in New York state. 

Cecelia Beaux, painter, and Louise Homer, contralto, were 
born in Pennsylvania. 



ITEMS ABOUT WOMEN 331 

Illinois claims Jane Addams, philanthropist and founder of 
Hull House, and Julia Lathrop, social worker. 

Delaware's daughter is Ann J. Cannon, astronomer. 

Carrie Chapman Catt, head of the American Suffrage As- 
sociation at the time of the passage of the federal amendment 
giving women the franchise, was born in Wisconsin. 

Minnie Maddern Fiske, actress, was born in Louisiana. 

Florence Rena Sabin, professor of astronomy in Johns Hop- 
kins, was born in Colorado. 

Maryland claims M. Carey Thomas, president of Bryn Mawr. 

Three of these women have husbands whose names appear in 
"Who's Who." 

A Menmber of the Staff of Control 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman has been appointed a member of the 
Staff of Control of the Salt Lake County Hospital. She is the 
first woman to find place on the Board of Directors of that Insti- 
tution. This appointment we feel is in recognition, first, of the 
fact that Mrs. Lyman is a capable social worker; secondly, that 
her appointment gives representation to women on a hospital 
board, and thirdly, because she, herself, is unusually well suited 
for the position by virtue of her training and particularly her per- 
sonal qualifications. 

The Salt Lake County Hospital is to be congratulated on the 
appointment of Mrs. Lyman on its Board as also is the Dee Hos- 
pital in Ogden, in having Mrs. Maud Dee Porter on its staff of 
Control. 

Poet-Laureate of Colorado 

Mrs. Nellie Burgett Miller has recently been appointed Poet- 
Laureate of Colorado, which is considered a great distinction. She 
received the appointment from Governor Sweet following the 
death of Alice Polk Hill. 

To Assist Chinese Women 

Women students in the University of Wisconsin have this 
year given $1200 to assist Chinese women sent to American 
Universities by the Y. W. C. A. 

Sarah Bernhardt 

It is common knowledge that Sarah Bernhardt was great as an 
actress, but the knowledge that she was also pre-eminent in the arts 
of writing and sculpture is not such common knowledge. 

Her work in sculpture has brought her high praise and rank 
among the world's most eminent sculptors. Many of her pieces 
have been awarded prizes, and her first big" work, "After the 



332 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

m 

Storm," is in the Paris Salon. He.r last work, although unnamed, 
according to one critic, is undoubtedly a symbol of the recent war, 
revealing an old and destitute woman as the Mother France, hold- 
ing with futility the broken manhood of her country. 

Madam Bernhardt was also a good business woman. She 
made successful business ventures of the erection of houses, a 
theatre, and several buildings. The Americans have always prided 
themselves on versatility and genius, but certainly in Sarah 
Bernhardt we have a combination that is not ofttimes ,seen. 

Woman Wins Poetry Pageant Prize 

Isabel Fiske Conant is the winner of the first prize offered 
by the New York League of American Pen Women and the 
Women Poets' Auxiliary. Mrs. Conant is chiefly known for her 
distinctive pageants. "The Acropolis," given by the Lenox Com- 
munity in Central Park, 1920, was one of her best, while "Clouds 
of the Sun," given last May in George Grey Bernard's cloister 
still lingers in the memory of artistic New York. Mrs. Conant 
is a graduate of Wellesley college, and a member of the National 
Arts Club. 

For the Poetry Festival which took place last week under the 
auspices of the Southland Club, presided over by. its president, 
Mrs. P. J. Gantt, Isabel Fiske Conant wrote three poems, entitled 
"Mountain," "Hound of Beauty," and "In the Sun." The latter, 
the prize winner, reads : 

There were towns in Flanders, 

Towns in Argonne; 
They were like meadow-water 

Quiet in the sun. 

You know what befell them ; 

Their aged, their young, 
And how were put to silence 

Carillons that sung. 

When I find Paradise 

I shall seek a row 
Of little towns of Flanders 

That perished as you know. 

There at simple door-steps, 
Their treasures safe, each one, 

I shall see old folk, 

And children in the sun. 

Lost things, trinkets, 

Carillons a-chime, 
I look to find them 

All in good time. 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah . 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor 

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON .... Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ..-..-- Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ------- Alice Louise Reynolds 

Business Manager ------- Jeanette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ------- Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7 



Faith in Our National Government 

Newton D. Baker is responsible for the statement that 
Thomas Jefferson had, in a drawer in his study at Monticello, 
at the time he was writing" the Declaration of Independence, the 
constitutions of one hundred democracies, all of which failed, yet 
he believed whole-heartedly in the new democracy that the Decla- 
ration of Independence should assist to bring into being. A sim- 
ilar attitude towards our government to that of Thomas Jeffer- 
son's should be encouraged today, by the people of this nation. 

There were forces at work when the Declaration of Independ- 
ence was written that would have thwarted the birth of the nation. 
Much anxiety was felt lest the life of the new republic should be 
snuffed out during the war of 1812. The civil war brougth hours 
of grave concern, and today there are people who are fearful lest 
the evident unrest of society, the apparent anti-American attitude 
of ,some groups, to which is added a considerable amount of law- 
lessness, may finally result in the overthrow of the government. 

Forces of right proved the forces of might in the early days 
of our national life, and in 1812, as also during the dark hours ol 
our civil conflict. No doubt we shall weather the present blast. 

The Latter-day Saints are definitely committed to such a faith 
and such a philosophy. They believe that the Constitution of the 
United States was inspired of the Lord, consequently they feel that 
it will endure. They have no dismay on acount of constitutional 



334 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

amendments so long as those amendments thwart evil and extend 
righteous liberty. Undoubtedly Thomas Jefferson was sustained 
by an abiding faith that this nation would succeed. Had there 
been a thousand constitutions in his desk at Monticello of democ- 
racies which had failed, rather than a hundred, yet he would have 
believed. 

The Treasury 

We once knew a librarian whose chief concern was to keep 
the books in place on the shelves of the library. Someone sug- 
gested, perhaps not wholly unkindly, that he was a typical watch- 
dog. It was his practice when meeting a person who had books 
from his shelves to remark, "If you will bring your book back I 
shall have all the books in again." He seemed in misery when 
the books were out. 

It is obvious that he, though a good man, had a wrong 
point of view. He thought his duty as librarian was to take 
care of the books. It never occurred to him that a very import- 
ant part of his work was to .stimulate reading, study, and research. 

We sometimes wonder if such an attitude towards things has 
not come down to us from the Middle Ages. The Middle Ages 
furnishes us pictures of misers who horded their money while 
they shivered and starved; of churchmen who kept apart from 
the world, hibernating in caves; of priests who preached the 
gospel in a tongue that few could understand. 

President Clarissa S. Williams voiced a most potent truth 
when she said, in substance, to the Relief Society workers at the 
officers' session of the conference, April 4: Our aim as an or- 
ganization is not to have treasuries that show large amounts on 
deposit. Our aim is to show what may be achieved by the ex- 
pending of money in legitimate and helpful lines. In other words 
we do not collect money to bank it for the purpose o-f making a 
showing in dollars and cents. We collect money to expend for 
relief. The organization with a slender balance and large achieve- 
ment to its credit is the type of organization sought in Relief So- 
ciety work. Christ said that man was not made for the Sab- 
bath, but the Sabbath was made for man. So is it with the 
accumulations of the Relief Society; they are not tor the banks, 
but for those who are in need of succor and support. 



The Palace of Peace 

Annie D. Palmer 

In the beautiful palace of peace lived Constance the prin- 
cess, with her queen mother, Aphrodel. And Constance was beau* 
tiful — so beautiful that women and maidens shaded their eyes with 
their hands and looked for her long before they saw her in the 
paths where she was wont to walk with Aphrodel. And when 
she drew near their faces grew radiant with the joy of beholding 
her ; and so all the women of the valley grew comely because of 
her presence. . 

Now Jehu was a peasant lad whose mother gathered rags 
from the back yards and attics and closets of all the people of the 
country side. And Jehu wandered by the river banks in search 
of ducks and squirrels, as care-free as the very wild things which 
he sought. For if sometimes he went without food from need, 
he learned to shoot with truer aim, and so provide for his necessity. 
But at night he held his mother's hand while ,she talked of God's 
wondrous love and prayed for his continued care. 

One day Jehu followed a big, gray squirrel to the very wall 
that enclosed the palace park. The squ'rrel scarcely paused, but 
found a branch that lay against the wall and ran over it into all 
the luxuriance of the royal garden. Jehu took little more time 
than did the squirrel, for he had scaled stone walls before, and 
there was good footing on the same branch the squirrel had used. 

"Oh!" exclaimed a little maid, the most beautiful maid he had 
ever seen. 

"Oho!" answered Jehu, not knowing just what he ought to 
say in reply. 

"Are you a goblin ?" asked the maid laugh'ng. 

"Well, if I were the meanest goblin in the wood you'd be 
safe enough," Jehu answered joining in the laugh, "I never heard 
of a goblin hurting a fairy." 

"Did you think I was a fairy? Why, I am the Princess 
Constance, and I must go back to the palace now, before an 
awful goblin gobbles me up." 

"You're just as mistaken as I was. I am no goblin at all, 
but only the ragged lad Jehu. And the next time I come I hope 
you'll know the difference between honest rags and wicked gob- 
blin." 

"Perhaps you could teach me." 

"I could teach you a lot of things you will never know about 
the birds and flowers outside your garden wall, and about people 
who might feel better for a look at you." 

"Maybe I'll let you teach me some time," said the princess, 



336 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

not displeased with the simple honesty of the lad. "Now you 
must get back over the wall quickly. I hear the gardener com- 
ing." 

"The next afternoon Constance wandered again to the far end 
of the Palace Park, hoping that by some chance the boy would 
again climb the wall. She had waited for some time and at last de- 
cided that she would herself climb to the top of the wall and look 
over. There was a pile of loose stones on her side, so she got 
to the top with little difficulty. Meanwhile Jehu had been vainly 
trying to find a squirrel that would lead him over the wall, that he 
might have a reasonable excuse for going. Finding no squirrel 
that would go in that direction, he resolved to just look over any- 
way and see if the fairy were there. 

"Oh !" exclaimed the princess when she reached a point where 
she could look over, and lifting her head came face to face with 
the ruddy countenance of Jehu. 

"Oho!" the lad rejoined. "Where are you gomg, Fairy," 

"Only to the top of this wall, Goblin. I wanted to look over." 

They climbed to the top of the wall and sat there a long time 
chatting in the most innocent child fashion about the beautiful 
flowers and plants that were inside the garden and the wonderful 
birds and animals that were without ; and neither felt embarrassed 
because of the wide difference in their station, or knew the extent 
of the gulf man had fixed between peasant poverty and affluent 
rank. 

"Princess Constance, come down and away !" 

Jehu looked in the direction of the voice and saw a very dig- 
nified woman coming straight in the direction of the wall. He 
could tell by her manner that she had authority over the princess 
and also that she was very angry. He slid down on the outside 
of the wall quickly and stopped to listen. 

"My child!" the woman's voice was firm and decided. "I 
must put closer watch around you. Why will you encourage visit- 
ors so disreputable and unfit?" 

"Mother, dear, he is a nice boy. I like — " 

"He is not fit for you to talk to, and you must not do it again. 
The gentlemen of our court have boys whose manner is more to 
our liking." In lower tones she added : "You know, dear, I prom- 
ised your father that no youth should ever associate with you who 
was not such a youth as your father loved. I must help you to 
grow to be the woman the best of men will admire." 

"But, mother—" 

Jehu knew the girl was pleading his cause, but they moved 
away, and he heard no more. The lad sat long in the shade of 
the old stone wall and dreamed. In and out, and out and in, wild 
fancies frolicked through his brain; but one resolution had come 



THE PALACE OF PEACE 337 

in so many times that at last it found lodgment in a strongly for- 
tified corner of his gray matter and would not be ousted. It was 
the determination to make himself fit. 

Just how to proceed in the transformation that was to render 
him a fit associate for a princess, he did not know ; but he firmly 
believed it to be within his power, and with the resolve everlast- 
ingly fixed in his mind he arose and started homeward. 

At the cross-road that led from the courtyard gate, he met a 
well dressed man who strolled leisurely as if to enjoy to the 
fullest measure the warmth of the afternoon sun. Evidently he 
was just from the palace. No doubt he was entirely fit to converse 
with even the noble queen herself. Summoning all his courage the 
boy hurried his steps and came up beside the well dressed man. 
"If you please, sir — " he began timidly. 

"What!" the man turned on him so fiercely that Jehu nearly 
lost his head. Had he known that at that very moment the man 
carried in his pocket a few thousand dollars worth of stolen jewels, 
he would not have been surprised at the fierceness. 

"I beg your pardon, sir," said Jehu, wondering if the fierce- 
ness belonged to the fitness. "But you look so smooth and — " He 
hesitated for lack of courage. 

"Yes, yes," sa 1 'd the man quite amiably, now that he saw it 
was no detective that had come up with him, "go on." 

"And so fine looking," continued the lad, "that I thought you 
might tell me how to become fit to go to the palace — and — to talk 
with the princess." 

The man laughed heartily and answered: "Why, certainly, 
my boy, I can tell you that in two words. Get money. Yes, boy, 
get money, and then get more money; and when you have got 
money enough, you will be fit for any place on earth!' 

That sounded very reasonable to Jehu, for he had often 
thought before, that things would be vastly different for him if he 
had money. 

He talked it over with his mother that night — the fact that he 
must get money, not the reason for it; and together they decided 
that he should go to the mines of Goldburg and try to get on with 
a Mr. Lawson who once held Jehu's father in high regard. 

There are few really big men in the money world who may 
not be persuaded to give a boy a chance when once they are con- 
vinced of his earnestness of purpose. Jehu was so desperately in 
earnest that the earnestness showed plainer than any other trait 
or training. So Mr. Lawson readily took him on and gave him a 
good shift. 

Jehu worked as few boys ever worked. As a result he soon 
made himself indispensable to Mr. Lawson, and commanded an 
ever increasing salary as the months and years went by. And ever 



338 RELIEF SOCIETY- MAGAZINE 

he carried in his heart the image of the beautiful princess, and al- 
ways amid the hum and buzz of busy machinery he heard the 
words of the gentleman of the highway : 

"Yes, boy, get money, and then get more money ; and when you 
have got money enough, you will be fit for any place on earth." 

He took very little rest in those days, and spent almost noth- 
ing for pleasure. Once each month he sent a few dollars to his 
mother, who still continued to gather rags, and so looked upon his 
paltry gifts as wonderfully great. The rest of his earnings he de- 
posited safely where after a time the dividends were far greater 
than his earnings. So the business went on until a day when Mr. 
Lawson took him into partnership. 

It now occurred to Jehu that he would leave his interests for a 
time in the hands of trusty agents and betake himself to the Court 
of Peace, to see if perchance he might now gain admission to 
the palace. 

As his carriage rolled gayly into the adjoining village he saw 
his mother carrying on her head a large bundle of rags, such as 
he had carried for her many times in days long past. Ordering the 
carriage to stop he gave the old woman a coin and asked, "Have 
you no son, my good woman? that you carry such heavy burdens?" 
"Indeed, I have a son," she answered proudly, "but he is a 
great man in the city of Goldburg, and sends me money every 
month. How could he stay here to carry burdens for me? When 
he can he will send enough to keep me. Then I shall carry burdens 

no more." 

Some years ago this remark would have hurt his conscience 
immensely but it hurt only a little now. He had been so engrossed 
in the getting of wealth that his conscience was not keenly awake. 

Hastening on he soon came to the hotel, where were Hans Ot- 
terstrom and his wife, Mare, and his daughter Metta who was 
now quite spinsterly, and several younger Otterstroms whom he 
remembered quite well in spite of the years that were gone. They 
all stared at him in his splendid clothes and grand carriage, as if 
he were the king of Holland that had come to stay a fortnight 
with them ; and they gave him the best room in the house with an 
air of humility that showed well how they regarded him. 

He was rather glad to be unknown thus far, feeling ,sure, 
however, that the Princess Constance would know and welcome 

' The next day he donned his costliest apparel, and as he drew 
near the palace, gave gifts of gold that it might be noised about 
how great a personage approached. Then he sent to the queen a 
costly gift of gems, and at the gates awaited her invitation to en- 
ter He waited long, so long that his hope died ; but at last a 
courtier came, returning the gift of gems, but bidding him enter 
and be at ease. 



THE PALACE OF PEACE 339 

Within the. sacred recesses of a private chamber had Aph- 
rodel and Constance held council while he waited. 

"A man of wealth, my daughter, is without the gates. He 
sends me precious gems of rare beauty and great price. But Eli 
reports that he does not even know the name of our Master, that 
he is an alien — perhaps an enemy." 

"Then what were all his wealth, most gracious mother? If 
he be not first an honest man and next a Christian, why should 
we seek to know him? Return his gift, I pray you, and let 
him go his way." 

"My daughter the princess, has indeed learned wisdom in the 
experiences of the past. The gift shall surely be returned. But 
lest we shall deal too harshly, let us welcome the stranger for a 
time, that mayhap he may learn to know the name we love and 
so gain that to which his gems may never be compared." 

"My mother queen is wise and good," answered the princess, 
"so let it be." 

For two weeks Jehu had the freedom of the palace. For two 
weeks he mingled with the lords and ladies of the court ; but in all 
that time he was not able to get a word in private with the prin- 
cess. He saw her to be sure, and revelled in her beauty, a beauty 
beyond his fondest dreams; but in the feastings, the outings, the 
games, she sought always the companionship of her mother or 
some other matronly woman of the court. So, though he was 
treated with the kindest consideration and though he knew they 
were not ignorant of the vastness of his wealth, it became clear to 
him that he was not yet considered fit. 

On the last evening of his stay at the palace he sought out 
the most popular of the courtiers and asked in confidence what 
other thing than gold was necessary to a favored life at court. 

"You must get fame, my dear fellow, fame!" replied the 
courtier slapping him on the shoulder. 

"Fame — how?" asked Jehu in astonishment. 

"There are many ways," answered his advisor. "Me? I have 
fought in many battles. I wear scars that I got when we took 
this country from the infidel. Then there is Count Tavoskey. He 
was with the great exploring expedition and, well, I don't know ; 
and Baron Van Voe;enen, he has made books and so — and so." 

"I see. A felow must do some deed that is all his own — 
that is different from the others." 

"Exactly." 

With a heavy heart Jehu went forth next morning. He did 
not even try to speak with the princess nor with her mother. He 
simply left his message of appreciation with Count Tavoskey, and 
went out to face the task of winning fame. Had he gone to his 
mother, it may be — but he had well nigh forgotten his mother, so 
great had been his greed for gold. 



340 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

The winning of fame seemed a much harder task to the man 
than the getting of wealth had seemed to the boy, but he was 
none the less determined. Many nights he lay thinking about 
it until the day was nearly dawning. So< many ways were sug- 
gested, and in all he seemed so unlikely to win success. There 
was war, as the courtier had said ; and exploring ; and there was 
music and medicine and art — if one could only reach the top in 
any one. And there was law. He stopped there. The field 
seemed to widen into wonderful possibilities. Yes, it must be 
law. 

While his partnership with Mr. Lawson was netting him vast 
returns, Jehu went to college and studied law. The habits of 
thrift and industry he had acquired in early manhood stood him 
in good stead now, and he applied himself with his old time 
zeal to his study. It was not enough for him that he was able 
to pass his examinations, not enough that he kept ahead of his 
classes. He must absolutely know all there was to learn of the 
lessons as he went along. If he must get fame in order to ac- 
complish his desires, the sooner he gained fame the better. He 
took his degree in an incredibly short time, and set up for prac- 
tice in a city a hundred miles from the Palace of Peace. 

"I will practice law without price," he said, "then surely 
some case will come to me that will give me fame." 

So he heard men's difficulties and settled their disputes, and 
showed much wisdom in the decisions and judgments he rendered. 
And people came from far and near to the court where judg- 
ments were given without price ; and it began to be noised abroad 
that Jehu was the greatest lawyer in all the land. 

It happened now that Aphrodel had sought advice from seven 
lords regarding matters of importance to her realm; and each, 
afraid his judgment would displease her highness the queen, had 
acknowledged himself unable to decide. So Queen Aphrodel sent 
a messenger to Jehu and summoned him to hear her at the palace. 

With eager haste and joyous hope he went in answer to her 
summons. With quiet dignity he listened to her argument — then 
answered straightway from the wisdom of his learning. The queen 
was satisfied and offered gold. But Jehu said: 

"Why should I accept from your most gracious Highness that 
which never yet I have taken from your subjects? It is suffi- 
cient that the queen is pleased." 

"Take then my grateful thanks," said Aphrodel, "and the 
thanks of the Princess Constance. But stay. My daughter shall 
herself express her pleasure." 

The great man bowed low in obeisance as the queen departed. 
Joy quickened the beating of his heart until it was almost audible. 
At last he was to hold converse with Constance, the one woman 
in all the world he adored. She, the object of all his years of 



THE PALACE OF PEACE 341 

toil, of all his years of study, of all his years of striving! She 
was to express pleasure in his success. The courtier had told him 
right Fame was, indeed, the magic word to captivate the heart of 
woman. 

The princess entered the apartment. As she paused an in- 
stant in the doorway it seemed to Jehu that never since the world 
was made had so enchanting a creature been seen by mortal man. 
His heart fairly bounded in his breast, and he was riveted to the 
spot where he stood as if he were turned to stone. Then she came 
forward and smilingly extended the tips of her fingers. He took 
them coldly — it was impossible to do otherwise— and lifted them 
to his lips. The princess gave no sign of recognition, no indi- 
cation of desired friendship. The words she uttered could have 
been spoken to any other man who. had done her mother a service. 

"You have helped my mother, the queen, to solve some diffi- 
cult problems," she said. "I am very grateful to you. These 
court matters weigh heavily on mother's mind and cause her many 
sleepless nights." 

"It shall be my greatest pleasure to serve her," answered Jehu. 
"The knowledge I have gained concerning the affairs of state, is 
best used when it is of value to her majesty." 

"We shall remember," replied Constance. "Your name is 
known both far and near. Whatever your ambition may be it 
will in no way suffer from the assistance you have given us." 

There was something in the toss of her head that told Jehu 
the interview was ended. A slight gesture of her hand brought 
an attendant from the open doorway. She had scarcely ceased to 
speak when he entered. 

"Orland," she continued, "see that the Honorable Jehu is 
given the kindest consideration, for as long time as he desires 
to remain in our palace. Introduce him to our minister of state, 
show him the library, the garden, and what ever else may interest 
him." 

Orland saluted, turned on his heel, and led the way from 
her presence followed by the lawyer and statesman, who would 
have given his fortune to continue the interview for another hour. 

Twelve days he remained at the castle, and was sought and 
flattered by lords and ladies of many provinces. And daily he 
saw the princess and worshiped her from afar; but not once 
could he converse with her alone. 

"I am still unfit!" he said to himself sadly. "Respectable I 
seem, indeed, to have become, but I am still unfit — still unfit." 

Sorrowing he passed the portals of the palace to go out again 
to seek some unknown goal. Wealth had failed to win die 
princess and fame had failed. What venture should he try next ? 
While he pondered he came up with an old man leaning on a staff. 
As he was about to pass, the old man touched him on the arm. 



342 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"Whither goest thou?" he asked. 

"To my work," answered Jehu. 

"Hast heard the good tidings ?" 

"Indeed, no," replied the great man, beginning to show in- 
terest. 

"Come and sit with me on the green bank, and I will tell it 
thee." The old man's eyes sparkled with intelligence and his 
countenance was alight with joy. 

Jehu was attracted by the earnestness of his manner and 
sat down as he was bidden. Tactfully, beautifully, and intelli- 
gently, the humble minister of Christ explained to him the gospel 
which is, indeed, good tidings to all people. The great man list- 
ened with an interest he had never felt before. What to him was 
wealth or fame, the pleasure of life or the beauties of earth, if in 
the pursuit of them he should lose his own soul ? It became clear 
to him that he was pursuing a phantom, and he resolved as he 
sat with God's servant by the wayside, that he would forsake the 
phantom and henceforth seek the Kingdom of God. 

Within the week Jehu received baptism at the hands of the 
disciple of Christ. He had been duly warned that Satan would 
seek to lead him astray, to destroy him ; but he never could, have 
imagined the fierceness of the conflict. It was as if all 
the hosts of hell arrayed themselves against him. The struggle 
against his own weakness was appalling. The opposition from his 
friends was a constant sorrow. The mockery and ridicule of men 
whose opinions he had valued galled him. And the terrible ar- 
ray of false accusations that confronted him was almost over- 
powering. But constantly he went to God in prayer, and always 
he found there comfort and strength for the battle. 

Gradually his law practice fell away. His fame was over- 
shadowed by another, who was not encumbered by the name of 
Christian. His vast possessions seemed to take wings and vanish ; 
for men ceased to transact business with one who had ceased to be 
worldly ; and besides he had given large sums to his church. When 
he thought about the princess now, it was the thought of one dead 
to him. His only wish for her was that she might know the joy 
of the message he had heard. 

He sent more money to his mother now, and a day in June, 
when earth was in her lovliest garb, set out on foot to visit her 
in the village near the Palace of Peace. 

The old woman had gone out as usual that morning gath- 
ering her bundle of rags for the habits of a lifetime are not 
broken without considerable cause. As she proceeded home- 
ward, staggering under the heavy burden, she was met by a young 
peasant woman who offered assistance and carried the load home 
on her strong and shapely shoulders. When they reached the 
humble cottage the old dame, out of gratitude, invited the young 



THE PALACE OF PEACE 343 

woman in t© have a cup of tea. The offer was accepted eagerly 
and soon the feeble old crone and the comely young woman were 
chatting and laughing merrily over their cups. 

A loud knock at the door made them look up at once. The 
old crone was at once clasped in the embrace of her son who had 
introduced himself with the one word, "Mother." The young 
woman said simply: 

"I am Evelyn Grace. I came with your mother to carry a 
burden that was too heavy for her." 

. "She is doing Christ's bidding, Jehu, in ministering to one 
of the least of these. She has not told me she is a Christian, but 
I know — yes, I know !" 

"Yes," answered the young woman, "I have truly taken upon 
me the name of Christ, and have for a long time been trying to be 
worthy to bear the name. I, too, am one of the least." 

A cup of tea was soon set for Jehu, with some brown bread 
and but'er added, and together the new friends talked and re- 
joiced in the gospel of love and peace. 

The sun had set and twilight was deepening over the valley, 
when the young woman arose to take her departure. She de- 
clined Jehu's offer to accompany her, but promised to come to 
the co'tage again on the morrow to hold further converse regard- 
ing the Christian faith, and to bring a choice book she had been 
reading. 

Acquaintances quickly ripen into friendship under conditions 
such as these, and before a week had passed, the man had asked 
the maid, and she had consented to become his wife. His happi- 
ness knew no bounds. This young woman seemed so much more 
beautiful than the princess had ever been ; for besides being so 
exquisitely fair of face, she had a soul so pure and true it made he/ 
whole countenance to beam with light. Daily she came to the cot- 
tage. Always she went away when the shadows of night began 
to fall. 

When she was gone Jehu would sit and dream of her good- 
ness and her beauty, and the most satisfying thing of all, that she 
loved a being so humble as himself. Often it semed to him that 
she was wonderfully like the princess except that Evelyn's wavy 
coils of hair were black and those of the princess were golden. 

Within a fortnight they were to be wed. The woman had 
expressed a strange fancy for having the ceremony take place 
in a beautiful nook in the woods, where her mother and his, should 
be the sole witnesses of the solemn compact, which a minister 
friend of hers would solemnize. It seemed somewhat strange 
to Jehu but it was a simple request. Why should she not have 
her way? 

It was a perfect afternoon in early summer. Jehu had hired 
a carriage and brought his mother from the cottage. They met 



344 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Evelyn as had been arranged, under the big oak tree near the 
village inn. Her dress was simple, in fact no one seeing her would 
notice her dress at all ; for her face was wreathed in such a halo 
of happiness and joy that to see her was to be held entranced. By 
her side was the minister leaning on his cane — the same minister 
who had stopped Jehu by the way and taught him the go,spel of 
Christ. 

When greetings were over these two took seats in the car- 
riage and the woman directed the way they were to go. It may 
be that as they came upon the familiar nook by the old stone 
wall, the man gave a passing thought to the fairy he had mK 
there once upon a time ; but there were no regrets. 

An elderly woman in plain attire awaited them, and gree J ed 
all warmly as they alighted from the carriage. 

The cermony was very short, but it contained every element 
of a truly Christian marriage ; and when Jehu kissed the lips of the 
queenly bride, he felt as if heaven had opened, and from its 
portals one of the fairest of the angels had come to be his own. 

The little party now entered the carriage, Evelyn taking her 
place by the side of her husband. 

"To the place," said she in decisive tones, and wondering 
the man obeyed. 

Within the gates, all was grandeur and gayety and rejoicing. 
The elderly woman in the carriage received homage and gave 
commands. Lords and ladies thronged about and greeted the 
newly wedded pair. 

The bride hurried to an inner room followed closely by the 
most astonished husband that was ever wed. Leaving him for a 
few brief moments, she returned clad in the raiment of the court 
of Aphrodel. Jehu arose as she entered, and stood riveted to' the 
spot with wonder and admiration. 

"My husband, " the woman said in her most gracious man- 
ner, "you must pardon my deception. It has long been my cus- 
tom to go among our subjects in this bit of disguise." As she 
spoke she laid aside the coils of raven hair and disclosed the braids 
of gold — "but our marriage vows are taken. You could not undo 
them if you would. I am your wife Constance. Let us hence- 
forth abide in the Palace of Peace." 

"My princess," answered Jehu, "you cannot know. I am 
poor ! I have lost my possessions ! My power, my influence are 
gone." 

The princess stayed him by a gesture. 

"But you have found that," she said, "beside which all else 
is nought. It is the boon for which my father prayed ! It is the 
price for which my love was held ! It is the grea f est gift of God 
to man ! You have found the way of Eternal Life !" 



Conservation of Time and Energy 
Within and Without the Home 

(Address Delivered at the April Relief Society Conference) 

By Lalene H. Hart 

Since woman's work has many and varied phases, it is quite 
necessary for her to conserve time and energy in order to meet 
her responsibilities in the most efficient way. Being woman, our 
main work and mission both individually and as an organization 
has to do with the home, which as an institution, is traditionally 
conservative. Those within it have had only a half-hearted belief 
in homemaking as a profession and in the functioning of science 
in every day life. 

Homes are individual units just as persons are, and there 
are few ways of reaching them collectively. No outside forces can 
entirely unify their interest, attitude, or point of view, and set up 
definite standards for them to follow as a whole. To deal with 
such an institution, to study it, to serve it constructively, to inter- 
pret social, economic and moral responsibility, to help it :o function 
in civil life, to rehabilitate it when broken or disabled, is not 
an easy problem; but is intensely interesting for it requires a 
great deal of courage even to suggest a practical solution of the 
problems that come within its scope. 

Housekeeping is a practical thing. One housewife has said 
that homemaking is housekeeping plus love and interest. The home 
should be run upon the same economic principles as the business 
concern. It needs executive ability and systematic management. 
Some women have more of these qualifications than others. That 
is why they are better housekeepers and mothers; but many 
housekeepers could be more efficient than they are. Many things 
are required of the homemaker. The food must be wisely chosen 
to meet the body requirements, such as proper proportions of 
proteins, fats, carbohydrates and vitamines. It must be properly 
cooked and served so that the most fastid'ous may be well fed. 
Clothing and fabrics need some attention that the family may 
be well but not conspicuously dressed, and yet only the alotted 
per cent, used in the purchase. 

The homemaker must be prepared to meet any emergency at 
any time. The wife should remember that the strain of the hus- 
band in earning the income should be met by similiar earnestness 
on her part in the spending of it. Most of us are inclined to be 
thoughtlessly lavish in expenditure for non-essentials and in the 



346 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE - 

setting up of a standard of living which is far removed from 
the healthful comfort of plain living. We must learn to live 
in accordance with the laws of nature. A wise course to pursue 
is to live simply and prudently, to produce all we can and render 
the best service possible in our respective stations in life. Plan a 
budget and keep accounts. A budget makes you think before 
you spend, it enables you to spend wisely, it helps to stop waste- 
ful spending, it stops guess work, it prevents paying a bill twice, 
it helps to eliminate worry, it saves time and energy, and helps 
to live more cheaply and better. We have too long believed 
that if we live on less than We have and do not interfere with 
others, we are socially and spiritually justified in spending as 
we choose. It seems never to have entered our minds that our 
spending has a direct effect upon business and the social life of 
the nation; that we as homemakers are consumers and are eco- 
nomically responsible for right or wrong conditions in business. 
National waste has its beginnings in the home, because of the 
wrong attitude of the family toward thrift and economy. Waste 
of labor, through idleness, unemployment, poor adjustments, and 
lack of honest standards, is an economic problem which becomes 
a home problem if we realize that the standard in the home is 
influencing business and industrial standards. 

The homemaker should know something of marketing; the 
cause of price variations, effect of purchasing commodities out 
of season, reasons for purchasing home products, cost of clean- 
liness and sanitation of food, results of demands in fabrics and 
fashions, and amount of expenditures for gum, candy and tobacco, 
compared with expenditures for health, education, and play- 
grounds. All these affect home life and the cost of home essen- 
tials, thus causing a great deal of worry and expenditure of 
energy. 

Since women are social beings they are not content to stay 
wholly within the confines of the home. Besides being the home- 
maker, she must be a community and city maker as well. This is 
partly because her children are in the home only a comparatively 
short time and partly because of her obligations as a citizen and 
a voter. She must therefore see that there is a neighborhood, a 
community or city for them to go out into that shall offer 
as great protection as possible to their health and character. The 
neighbors' interests become her interests. A certain street needs 
cleaning, a rubbish heap should be removed, or there is sickness, 
perhaps some contagious disease, which calls for a friendly at- 
titude and cooperation, particularly in the strict observance of 
the quarantine laws. She needs to know the source of the water 
supply, food and milk supply, sewage disposal, proper regulation 
of proper morals and an understanding of social legislation. 



CONSERVATION OF TIME 347 

There is no better way of learning public needs and doing 
public service than through the Church, because of its perfect or- 
ganization. We learned this from the recent world's war. There 
is likewise no more effective medium for the doing of good team 
work. Our own association, the Relief Society, is able to put over 
civic problems more effectively than the same number could do 
by working individually. 

The public health movement has been brought more to our 
attention because of an increasing prevalence of deviations from 
normal health, with a consequent economic loss, and also because 
of the scientific knowledge of the prevention of disease. The 
public is not like a small child ready to accept without question 
any new phase of health standards. A desire to live a high 
standard must be created. It is of the utmost importance for 
those who teach practical and sane living to be examples of their 
teachings. The power of example cannot be overestimated. Ac- 
cumulated knowledge, no matter how valuable it may be, is of 
little value until it is made to function in the lives of the indi- 
viduals who make up our public. We must enlist the entire co- 
operation of any community through a campaign of education in 
its own particular needs and the means by which these needs may 
be most effectively met. There is no more important point of 
attack than the direction and care of the young mother and child 
in such matters as sanitary and pleasant surroundings, adequate 
and suitable diet, and a properly proportioned daily life from 
the standpoint of occupation, intellectual development, recreation, 
and rest. That the public is beginning to realize the importance 
of diet in the prevention of physical defects and ineffiency, is 
somewhat encouraging. 

The social service work holds as much interest to the 
mother as do the health problems. Dr. Caroline Hedger, whom 
many of you have heard, says that there are three main things 
that the community owes the child: (1) unimpaired heritage; 
(2) education; (3) socialization. What the responsibility of the 
community to the child should be is of recent thought. Formerly 
is was viewed as a family problem. The child is the community 
of the future. To be well born is the right of every child. Just 
what education is has not yet been determined by educators, but 
we know that the child must have health, that it must grow prop- 
erly and that it should be taught right living. It must learn to 
live with other people; to know others' rights as well as its own. 
It must learn to do right for the sake of right. Responsibility 
makes us grow temporally and spiritually. We should make 
the child realize its own responsibility in the fact that it is a social 
unit and owes something to itself, its home, the state and the na- 
tion. 



348 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

In order to meet all these requirements, and many more, 
the homemaker must train to be as nearly perfect as possible in 
her tremendous work. The woman who fails in the management 
of her home is personally at fault unless handicapped by illness 
or some other grave impediment. Since homemaking is now 
recognized as a profession and demands preparation, high schools, 
colleges, and universities have introduced home economics into 
their courses of study. Together with these agencies the United 
States government has placed within reach of every woman the 
results of its investigations and instructions covering all prob- 
lems of the home. There is no longer any excuse to be offered 
for continued inefficiency. For the successful management of a 
home, one must not only know every phase of the job but must be 
able to correlate all knowldege and apply it in a practical way 
so that the result is economically and socially efficient. The 
homemaker must also be able to train and direct others, who 
share her responsibility, to be better at the job than she is. The 
present problem of the world is to live more rationally. While 
everywhere the growing tendency is toward simplicity in food, 
in dress, in furnishings, etc., it is estimated that from one fourth 
to one third of household labor is non-productive or wasteful. 

Through the study of the different motions in an organized 
industry it has been the aim to give the worker a particular job 
best fitted to him. This method can not be as easily applied in 
the home because the homemaker must be f't^ed to do all kinds 
of work. Think of the change there would be in the economic 
system if the cooking of all foods, household management and 
other household duties were transferred to the industrial system. 
As the income of the fam'ly decreases, the services of the house- 
wife increases. She is obliged to render services which the small 
income can not buy. She is forced to labor longer hours to com- 
pensate for the deficiency in the income. 

Of all the savings that have been impressed upon us during 
the last few strenuous years, saving steps (as an item toward 
saving precious" time and strength), is surely the most worthwhile 
and seems to be the most desirable. Important as it is at all sea- 
sons, especially should it be during the summer when energy 
and ambition are sapped by the heat, and even health suffers 
if one habitually gets over-tired in accomplishing the day's duties. 
It is worthwhile the first thing in the morning to plan carefully 
the day's needs and activities, This really pays even though 
it be a very busy day. Get the habit of using pencil and paper. 
Keep your mind on the job with a view of eliminating unnecessary 
trips up and down stairs, unnecessary steps in performing regular 
duties, and unnecessary motions of all kinds. The amount of 
wasted time and energy which goes on daily is largely due to de- 



CONSERVATION OF TIME 349 

fective arrangement of the kitchen and other rooms. Sometimes 
these arrangements can not be avoided without undue expense 
but aside from this there is an important point, the division of 
time to the best advantage. In comparatively few households will 
regular time tables be found ; but it is important that a definite 
time be set apart for a particular operation, and that this opera- 
tion be carried out at the alloted time and within definite time 
limits. It is the simplest and commonest habit to be extremely 
busy in doing one thing after another without organized plan 
and consequently to achieve very little. However, one should not 
be so bound to system that it can not be laid aside if something 
of more importance presents itself. For instance, the woman who 
could not attend an address to be given by the President of the 
United States, because it was her wash day, was a slave to sys- 
tem. Women must learn to choose between the essentials and non- 
essentials. 

The daily routine should not only provide for certain work- 
ing periods, but should also provide for definite rest periods of 
fifteen minuses to an hour or an hour and a half as needed. This 
not only has the effect of reducing fatigue, but also nerve strain, 
one of the most frequent causes of sickness. The body and the 
brain should be allowed to relax thoroughly. The time budget 
is as essential as the money budget and should be as carefully 
planned. If working hours can be reduced systematically, the 
perpetual grind of unfinished work, that causes the worn and 
haggard look on many a face, can be largely overcome. Nervous 
tension is very common. It may be relieved by suitable rest per- 
iods at suitable intervals or by a change of environment. Some 
times the cost to a household in providing a vacation, is one of the 
best items of expenditure in the budget. Owners of big industrial 
plants have come to know that recreation is essential to good work. 
Owners of smaller plants, the homes, must recognize this fact too. 

There are psychological factors which serve to increase 
the use of energy. There is some truth in the old saying that 
"a man's work is from sun to sun, but a woman's work is never 
done." Frequent interruptions and many emergencies often in- 
terfere with house work be'ng completed early in the day, but 
how often it has been remarked that things are not well done 
unless the process is prolonged for many hours. This is an er- 
roneous and injurious notion held by many housekeepers. Many 
would resent finding a worker resting at any stage of the work, 
or even sitting down to do some of the lighter tasks, because it 
looks lazy. Yet experience and experimental work has shown 
that this is of great importance in increasing the output of work. 
As a matter of simple experiment the ordinary daily routine can 
be checked up most easily by making a number of time tables 



350 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

A given task is performed day after day or from week to week. 
The operation can be timed exactly with the view of reducing or 
eliminating unnecessary movements. 

One of the fundamental principles for securing diminution 
of labor is to dispose of all unnecessary articles in the household 
equipment, then arrange the essential things so that they can be 
reached with a minimum of movement and little effort at clean- 
ing. It is told of Thoreau that walking from his home in the 
woods he found a rock of unusual coloring and brought the 
same to his cabin home. Later, when he discovered that it re- 
quired time to keep the specimen free from dust, he threw it 
away as an unnecessary incumbrance. 

When a battle ship is going into action, the order is given, 
"clear the decks," so that nothing may hinder freedom of motion. 
Mby not the housewife clear her kitchen and other rooms of un- 
necessary articles which obstruct action and consume time? It 
is easier to keep clean than to make clean. The modern kitchen 
simplifies work with its sink and table at proper height, and its 
range and labor-saving devices arranged to product the maximum 
of work with the minimum of energy. Laundry work is also 
simplified by the advent of the washing machine and mangle. 

Mrs. C. F. Langworthy, Office of Home Economics, United 
States Department of Agriculture, has performed many interest- 
ing experiments by use of the caliorimeter to determine the 
amount of the energy expended in the performance of household 
tasks, the results of which should be studied carefully and applied 
by the housewife. 

EXPERIMENT IN CALORIES 

Subject: Young woman, 5 ft. 6 in. tall, weight, 134 lbs. Same 
breakfast each morning to make the same demands on the di- 
gestive organs: 

y 2 grape fruit, 1 ts. sugar, 

6 tbs, cornflakes, 2 ts. sugar, y 2 c. cream, 

I slice buttered toast, 1 glass milk. 

Sewing: foot operated machine 20.9 Cal. pr. hr. 

Sewing: motor operated machine 8.9 Cal. pr. hr. 

Sewing: hand stitching, 30 stitches per. min. 9.4 Cal. pr. hr. 

Sewing: hand stitching, 18 stitches per min. 5.6 Cal. pr. hr. 

Ironing: 24. Cal. pr. hr. 

Sweeping: 40. Cal. pr. hr. 

Washing: 49. Cal. pr. hr. 

Dishwashing : table too low 30. Cal. pr. hr. 

Dishwashing: table too high 24. Cal. pr. hr. 

Dishwashing: table right height 21. Cal. pr. hr. 



CONSERVATION OF TIME 351 

The experiment shows that by the use of labor-saving devices 
and the proper adjustment of equipment, the time women save, 
the strength and energy they conserve, are theirs for the better 
and richer things of life, which means more enjoyment and hap- 
piness. 

"New occasions teach new duties, time makes ancient good 
uncouth." The world needs what was best in old forms of fam- 
ily life, represented in the modern life. It should be enriched by 
the discoveries of science, the development of art, the civic and so- 
cial responsibility, to the highest ideals. As the days pass swiftly 
by we need to emphasize the necessity for wise expenditures of 
time, money, and energy on the part of everybody. Whether 
women understand it or not, forces quite beyond our power are 
giving them a part in the economic and political life of the na- 
tion. 

While our accomplishments in the past have been marvelous, 
there is much yet to be done, requiring faith, fortitude and fidelity. 
While appreciating the saving of time and energy by the accumu- 
lating science and art of domestic economy, it should not be 
thought by any one that the home is not the best place to put into 
practice these important truths. The ideal school is where theory 
and practice go hand in hand. As our association interprets its ob- 
jectives and develops a program inviting to all women of the 
Church, our members may broaden their contacts, and receive 
the benefit of the experiences of each other. We need the home 
economics woman, the business woman, the woman professionally 
trained in social service work, the trained homemaker, and last, 
but not least, the mother in the home, endowed with rich ex- 
perience in the rearing and training of her children and making 
tremendous contributions to our theories of the care and training 
of the modern child. 

In conclusion, may I present the following picture of the 
cheerful home, by Strickland Gillian, entitled, 

"your home" 

"Set the stage of cheerfulness all about your home ; 
Shift the scene for happiness, and more of it will come. 
Build the windows high and wide; make the woodwork white; 
Use the sort of draperies that seem to give off light. 
Throw away the sombre stuff, leave no place for gloom; 
Coziness is stuffiness — let the light have room. 
Have a grate with cannel in, or fireplace with logs; 
Make a home that always smiles through rains or snows or fogs; 
Clothe the walls with pink-shot gray with tinted leaves and birds — 
Fill the place with joyfulness more eloquent than words. 
Build it so, no matter how the world may shape your day, 
You can hurry home again and still be blithe and gay, 



352 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Moods are from environment, not from deeper things — 
Who can nurse a grievance in a living room that sings? 
Set your stage for happiness; write no cues for frets; 
Cheerfulness invited in, will never send 'regrets'." 

May we mothers and homemakers face our problems cor- 
rectly and with proper attitude, always asking for Divne guidance, 
that we may perform our duties, individually and collectively, as 
God intended we should. 



Swat the Fly 



The Relief Society as an organization has always been very 
much interested in the "swat-the-fly" campaign, that has been 
carried on for the elimination of the fly throughout our com- 
munities. From July on, the fly is apt to be a very great pes f , 
unless every effort is put forth to get rid of it. The following 
article from the pen of Professor Walter Cottam, of the Brigham 
Young University, selected from the columns of one of our local 
papers is to the point : 

THE MOST DEADLY BEAST OF OUR COMMUNITY 

Most people are horrified at the sight of a snake. Should one 
of these loathsome creatures, as harmless as they are, appear on 
one of our city streets, some women would scream, others would 
faint, and Mr. Snake would be straightway put to death. It is 
claimed by some statisticians that on the average two people die 
in the United States every year from snake bite. The figure is 
possibly too high. 

The abhorrence we have for snakes seems to be inborn ; a trait 
handed down to us from Mother Eve. What a pity she did not 
implant a racial abhorrence for the house-fly ! This creature is 
the most deadly of all vermin known to man. At least 70,000 
of last year's deaths in our country alone could be traced directly 
to this imp of Satan, this winged tool of Death, the house-fly. 

One-third of all typhoid fever cases and an unknowable pro- 
portion of such filth diseases as ,spinal meningitis, tuberculosis, and 
summer complaint of children is directly carried by the detestable 
fly. Why is he such a carrier of disease ? One needs only to ob- 
serve his habits and look at his hairy body under the microscope to 
find a ready answer. He is the filthiest of all creatures : born and 
reared in a manure heap, he takes wings to a privy vault, a daub 
of sputum, or some equally obnoxious filth, and thence directly 
to the dinner table or the baby's milk bottle. One cannot help but 
wonder if the fly is not struck with some sense of etiquette as he 
alights on one's bread or piece of pie, for his first duty seems to 



SWAT THE FLY 353 

rub the muck and mire from his legs, which he neglected to do in 
his mad rush to the dining room. 

Look at the foot of the fly under the microscope and you will 
be struck with the fact that it is about the best filth gathering or- 
gan that could possibly be invented. The thick long hairs, coupled 
with two .sticky cushions on the bottom of each foot, enable the fly 
to cling to the wall and make all less solid substances cling to it. 
With these six dusters and twelve sponges, together with a long 
sucking organ provided with rasp and glue, completes the fly's 
muck-gathering equipment. And the horrible fact about the fly is 
that none of this apparatus is cleaned after a visit to the privy 
vault, until the fly alights on your choice morsel of food. 

The house fly (sometimes called the typhoid fly) has no teeth 
nor fangs nor sting, yet death follows in his path. He is the vilest 
of all that is vile, — the filthiest of all that is filthy. If we have 
flies in our communities, it simply means that either I or my neigh- 
bor or both of us have filthy yards. I can clean my yard until it 
is no habitat for flies, but it will avail me little if my neighbor 
breeds them on his premises. No city ordinance can keep my 
neighbor's flies at home! What can we do? 



The Pageant 



THE ORGANIZATION OF THE FIRST RELIEF SOCIETY 
AND THE WHEEL OF PROGRESS 

Wednesday evening, April 4, the General Board entertained 
the stake officers and their friends with a pageant entitled, "The 
Organization) of the First Relief Society and the Wheel of 
Progress," at the Salt Lake Assembly Hall. 

The entertainment was presented by the Ensign ,stake. The 
opening exercises consisted of the singing of "We thank thee, O 
God, for a prophet" by the congregation, the invocation offered 
by counselor Susan W. Williams, and the speech of welcome 
made by President Elsie B. Alder, of the Ensign stake. 

Each division of the pageant was put into the hands of 
a director who worked under the supervision of Mrs. Nettie 
Maeser McAllister, director of the pageant. 

The reading of well selected scriptural texts by Harold 
Hoar and George Nelson, representing, respectively, an ancient 
and modern prophet was singularly effective, as was the music 
under the direction of Stella P. Foote and Louise W. Davis. 

The opening exercises created a fitting atmosphere for the 
presentation of the prologue. The prologue consisted of two 
parts, a Tableau of Woman and the First Relief Socety Organ- 
ization. 



354 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

On a platform near the organ in the Assembly Hall, placed 
at such advantage that all in the house might see her, stood Woman 
at a closed gate. Faith, Hope and Charity attended her, but 
these did not release her. Finally Organization appeared — the 
bands were snapped — and liberated Woman stood forth. 

The second part of the prologue consisted of the staging 
of the First Relief Society. Eigtheen women and three men, 
dressed in the quaint costumes of the period, made up the pic- 
ture representing the Fisrt Relief Society organization. In this 
group were seen the Prophet Josph Smi'.h, Elder John Taylor, 
Elder Willard Richards ; the first president, Emma Hale Smith ; 
her first counselor, Sarah M. Cleveland ; her second conuselor, 
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, and fifteen charter members , 

Then came a tableau of the five past presidents of the or- 
ganization, introduced in the order of their time of service, by 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, which placed before the audience 
Emma Hale Smith, Eliza R. Snow, Zina D. Young, Bathsheba 
W. Smith, and Emmeline B. Wells. 

This was followed by the pageant proper, "Wheel of Prog- 
ress." Mother Earth and Father Time bemoan the past and 
present condition of their children in the world and feel that 
naught save destruction is ahead of them unless help comes from 
some source. To symbolize this condition, Mother Earth sits with 
her hands upon a broken wheel with many missing spokes. 

Social service appears and tells her that she has the spokes 
within her keeping that will repair the broken wheel. She then 
introduces her ministers: Health, Employment, Education, Rec- 
reation, Spirituality and Organization who, each in turn, explain 
their mission to the world. 

Mrs. Mary L. Willis as Mother Earth, and May Bell Thur- 
man Davis, as Social Service, pleased the audience with the clear- 
ness and beauty of the tone of their voices None of their choice 
sentences were lost through poor enunciation. 

The finale was particularly gratifying in that it brought 
before the audience President Clarissa Smith Williams, who was 
presented with a beautiful bouquet of roses, and Mrs. Nettie 
Maeser McAllister, who likewise was presented with flowers, and 
who deserves much credit for her part, both in the authorship and 
in the directing of the pageant 

Two features of the pageant are deserving special atten- 
tion: First, the co-operation that was had from all the wards 
of the Ensign stake, making this splendid living, moving picture 
possible; secondly, the use of the Relief Society women in the 
main to form the pageant. We are all accustomed to young girls 
being used for drama and pageantry, but in this instance, we 
have a most effective piece of work done by women, generally 
speaking, who are either approaching, in, or past, middle life. 



Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 

Panguitch Stake • ■ 

The accompanying picture is the Henrieville Relief Society 
of the Panguitch stake. The Relief Society at Henrieville is 
one of the progressive wards of this stake. Twenty-three mem- 
bers are enrolled and nearly all the women are active in the as- 
sociation. The society has endeavored to give assistance where 
there has been sickness or need. Meetings have been held regu- 
larly and the women have expressed themselves as enjoying and 
receiving a great benefit from the lesson work. This society 
has twenty subscribers to the Magazine. 




HENRIEVILLE RELIEF SOCIETY 

Benson Stake 

A pageant, entitled "A Century of Womanhood,'' was pre- 
sented by the Relief Society of the Benson stake at Richmond 
on the Seventeenth of March. About one hundred fifty people 
took part in the affair, and the Relief Society received many con- 
gratulations on this interesting production. After the pageant, 
the evening was spent in dancing. 

Every ward in the Benson stake has a Relief Society glee 
club. The purpose of organizing these glee clubs is to give va- 
riety to the meetings, and to cultivate the musical talent of the 
women. Besides being asked to sing once a month in the Relief 
Society meeting, they also appear on the programs of various 
meetings and functions in the wards. 



356 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Gunnison Stake 

On May 6, 1923, the Gunnison stake, which is a division of 
the South Sanpete stake, was organized. Ida Swalber?? was sus- 
tained as president of the Relief Societies of this new stake. 

Australian Mission 

The president of the Australian mission, Don C. Rushton, 
in a letter to headquarters, reports that two Relief Societies have 
been organized in this mission, one at Adelaide, South Australia, 
with Ellen Watson as president, and another at Hobart, Tas- 
mania, with Julia May Nash as president. President Rushton 
reports that the mission is progressing satisfactorily, and that 
the mission, last year, made a great number of friends and con- 
verts. Two chapels were built, which speaks well of the growth 
of the Church in this remote country. 

Northwestern States Mission 

Mrs. Marie Young, president of the Relief Societies of the 
Northwestern States mission, reports that her mission is in good 
condition. The membership of the Relief Society has increased 
greatly during the last year. The various branches are endeav- 
oring to help alleviate the condition of those in need. They 
have spent a considerable amount of money caring for those in 
distress. The funds are usually raised by fairs, parties, and 
dinners, which are always well patronized. The attendance is 
good, considering the difficulty the women have in meeting to- 
gether, for the Saints, even in the larger cities, are somewhat 
scattered, making it difficult for them to attend the various 
meetings. 

The twentieth anniversary of the Portland Relief Society, 
which was organized January 18, 1903, by President Nephi Pratt, 
with only six members, was fittingly celebrated January 18, 1923. 
Two of the original members, Petrine Westergard arid Ida 
Becker, were present at this anniversary meeting and they both 
gave interesting talks, reminiscent of the first meetings held by 
the society. Two pioneer women of Utah, Elizabeth Remington 
and Rebecca Warren, were also present and spoke of their ex- 
periences in Relief Society work in the early days in Utah. Mu- 
sical numbers also formed part of the program, after which re- 
freshments were served. 

Morgan Stake 

The Morgan stake Relief Society held its annual confer- 
ence, Saturday, April 21, 1923, at the stake house. The morning 
session was divided into two sections, one for the visiting teach- 
ers, and the other for the class leaders. In the afternoon, a 
joint session was held and various phases of Relief Society 
work were discussed. Special musical numbers were given. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



357 



Armeidan 'Mission 

A letter has been received from J. W. Booth, who is lo- 
cated in Aleppo, Syria, doing missionary work. He reports that 
a Relief Society was organized on October 18, 1922, at Aleppo, 
with about thirty members. It has now grown to a membership 
of over fifty. The first set of officers, who were fulfilling a 
temporary appointment, served until March 17, 1923. On this 
da^e, a very pleasant afternoon and evening were enjoyed by 
about one hundred fifty Saints and visitors. A fitting program 





§ i 




' Hpi *• W£u 


£lSm§M [ "M 


w 


PNI 


w 


* 


i 






<i 




1 ^ 


If 

I 1 1 


. v*jP^W -' 


*■ 






^s»» 


M 


% 





OFFICERS OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF ALEPPO, SYRIA 



was carried out, which was followed by an enjoyable rocial. The 
following Sunday, the officers were honorably released and new 
officers were sustained, to take the responsibility for another 
short period. By changing officers occasionally, it gives more 
women experience in leadership. A picture of the first set of 
officers is printed herewith. They are, reading from left to 



358 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

right : Lucy Junguzian, president ; Osanna Hindoian, first coun- 
selor; Yeranik Gedikian, second counselor; J. W. Booth, (acted 
as treasurer) ; Elsia Uzunian, secretary. The present officers 
are now active in their work, and are enjoying their activity in 
the Relief Society. In his letter, Brother Booth states that al- 
though the women in Aleppo still, in their habits and customs, 
resemble the characters of the women of the Bible, they are 
bound to the women of Zion by their faith in the restored gospel. 

Ensign Stake 

A conjoint conference of the Relief Society, Young Ladies' 
Mutual Improvement Association, and Primary Association of 
the Ensign stake was held in the Assembly Hall, March 10, 
1923. Three sessions were held, in the morning, afternoon, 
and evening. The morning session was conducted by the Pri- 
mary Association, and President Nellie B. Whitney presided. 
The aims and purposes of the Primary Association were discussed 
by various speakers, and a number of Primary children took 
part on the program. The afternoon session was conducted by 
President Elise B. Alder of the Relief Society. The afternoon 
program was prepared by the Relief Society and the various 
speakers emphasized the need of the auxiliary organizations 
cooperating so that they would be an aid and benefit to each 
other. The evening meeting was presided over by Lydia W. Mc- 
Kendrick, president of the Y. L. M. I. A. of the stake. The 
work of the Mutual Improvement Association was reviewed and 
the opportunities and advantages that this organization offers to 
the young Latter-day Saint woman in preparing her for her 
responsibilities, was emphasized. George H. Wallace of the 
presidency of the stake, attended all three meetings and he com- 
mended the organizations on the spirit of love, unity, and cooper- 
ation that exists. 

In connection with this movement to have the auxiliaries 
more united in their efforts, and more familiar with one another's 
groups, a social was given, Wednesday evening, February 21, by 
the Relief Society of the Ensign stake at the home of Mr. and 
Mrs. Joseph Nelson. The Mutual and Primary boards and their 
escorts, and a few specially invited members' of the Priesthood, 
were guests. An interesting program was rendered and de- 
licious refreshments were served. 

Oneida Stake 

A Relief Society has been effected at the Utah Power and 
Light Company's plant, which is located in Bear River canyon, 
seventeen miles northeast of Preston. The organization was 
named Oneida ,and will be under the supervision of the bishop 
of the Riverdale ward. There are eight members enrolled, all 
of whom are wives of the company's employees. Much inter- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 359 

est is being shown by the women of this branch and they are 
meeting regularly and following the lesson work. 

Beaver Stake. 

A report received at headquarters of the Beaver stake Relief 
Society shows that this stake is in good condition and is active in all 
of the various phases of Relief Society. Special effort has been 
made to increase the average attendance at the regular meetings. 
The teachers' work has been emphasized and the stake board has 
endeavored to help the teachers prepare the assigned topics. Sub- 
ject matter on the teachers' topics has been presented at the monthly 
Union meetings. Scriptural reading has been an important part 
of the year's work. The .standard Church works have been studied 
and in the testimony meetings many of the members have com- 
mented on the texts read during the month. During the year 1922 
nearly ten thousand chapters of scriptural readings were reported 
at roll call throughout the stake. The Beaver East and West ward 
Relief Societies recently gave a social in honor of a district school 
teacher, a non-member of the Church, who has donated two hun- 
dred dollars to the charity fund of these two wards in the last two 
years. During the year a Relief Society was organized at Reed, 
Utah. Although some of the families live several miles away in the 
locality, the district teachers have made regular visits to the homes. 

IN MEMORIAM 

St. George Stake 

Mrs. Rosella J. Spilsbury, who since 1900 has been the 
president of the Relief Society of Toquerville ward, died on 
December 10, 1922, in Salt Lake City. Mrs. Spilsbury was born 
at Cedar City, October 22, 1856, and has spent her entire life 
working for the development of the state and the advancement 
of the Church. Her experiences in the early days in Utah were 
both interesting and unique. She learned all the arts of the 
Dixie pioneer — to card and spin, to pick cotton, to weave cloth 
for her apparel, and to knit and sew. She also learned teleg- 
raphy and was one of the first telegraph operators in southern 
Utah. She also had musical ability, and was one of the favorite 
singers in her community. She will be greatly missed by her 
husband and children, who survive her, and by the entire com- 
munity, for she had won a place in the hearts of all her asso- 
ciates. She will be remembered as a true friend and her example 
as a faithful member of the Church will have a continued in- 
fluence on her great host of friends. 

Maricopa Stake 

On May 13, 1923, Sarah B. Macdonald passed away in her 
home in Mesa, after a lingering illness. Mrs. Macdonald was 



360 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

counselor on the Maricopa stake Relief Society board. She was 
called to this position in 1914, and she served faithfully in this 
capacity until the time of her illness and death. She was the 
mother of eleven children, all of whom, with her husband, Wallace 
A. Macdonald, survive her. Many expressions of love and esteem 
were extended to the family. A host of friends from near and 
far attended the funeral services to pay their last respects to their 
faithful and true friend. The Relief Society stake board members 
attended in a group, all dressed in white, and assisted with the 
services. President Mamie Clark was one of the speakers and 
paid tribute to the many exceptional qualities possessed by Mrs. 
Macdonald as a wife, mother, and Church and community 
worker. 

NOTES 

Letters for Expectant Mothers 

The Bureau of Child Hygiene of the Utah State Board of 
Health has a set of letters which will be mailed upon request to 
any expectant mother in the state. There are nine letters in the 
complete set, and they will be sent, one a month, to the women 
interested. Each letter contains valuable information and instruc- 
tions to expectant mothers on their care and on the preparations 
they should make for confinement and care of the infant. 

Nurse Aids Class Begins in August 

A new class of Relief Society Nurse Aids will be admitted 
to the L. D. S. Hospital in August. There is still place for a 
few girls who are interested in this one-year nurse training 
course. Thecourse is open to women between the ages of 18 and 
35, who have had an eighth grade education or its equivalent. 
A physical examination and a recommendation from the ward 
Relief Society president must accompany the application. An 
application blank will be mailed upon request, together with a 
circular giving full information and instructions. Address all 
inquiries to Amy Brown Lyman, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake 
City. 

Nurse Aids Uniforms For Sale 

Four nurse dresses and twelve aprons and bibs, size 38 
inches bust measure, made for a girl five feet, four inches tall, 
can be purchased from Mrs. H. O. Post, of St. David, Arizona. 
The uniforms are nicely made and will be sold at a reduced price 
— $1.50 each, postpaid, for the gingham dresses, and $15 for the 
twelve aprons and bibs, postpaid. Any one planning to take 
the Relief Society Nurse Aids Course who has not yet made 
her uniforms, might find it to her advantage to communicate 
with Mrs. Post. 



Guide Lessons for September 

LESSON I 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in September) 
EXALTATION 

1. The Exaltation of Place in the Universe. 

Theologically man and woman stand at the head of the in- 
telligences of this planet. By divine fiat they are in dominion. 
(Pearl of Great Price, Book of Moses, Chapter 2). But their do- 
minion extends beyond this earth ; it reaches out into the uni- 
verse. The mind of man is greater than all the stars, for it can 
contemplate them,, and they cannot contemplate it. Planets may 
come and go, worlds may be born and die, but the mentality of 
man is indestructible. The whole material universe has not the 
possibilites, wrapped up in it, that is possessed by one human soul, 
for it can learn and love and grow forever; it can give and in- 
crease by giving; thought and love, mercy and justice, all in- 
crease by being given. Suns become exhausted through the ex- 
penditure of light, but the longer the mind sheds light the brighter 
it becomes. 

We must part company with the learned Greek Sophocles who 
said, "Man is but breath and shadow, nothing more," and enjoy 
Shakespeare who exclaims, through Hamlet, "What a piece of 
work is man ! How noble in reason ! in action, how like an angel ! 
in apprehension, how like a God!" We cannot believe with Em- 
erson that Man is a God in ruins, because of our acceptance of the 
revealed truth that man is a God in the making. This marvelous 
truth, coming to us through President Lorenzo Snow has become 
a Latter-day Saint aphorism, "What man is, God once was; what 
God is man may become." Man's prospective place in the uni- 
verse is more than that of a contemplator of worlds, it is that of 
a creator of worlds. On one occasion, President Lorenzo Snow, 
visiting the kindergarten department of the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity where the children were moulding in clay, took one of the 
mud balls from, a child and holding it up said, "Children make 
these toy worlds now, some day they will make worlds like the 
one on which we live." 

2. Man's Exaltation in Ancestry. 

We set aside as an unproved theory the alleged ape-ancestry of 
man, and hold fast to the divine declaration that our first ances- 
tors were the direct offspring of the Gods. "So the Gods went down 



362 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

to organize man in their own image, in the image of the Gods to 
form they him, male and female to form they them." (Pearl of 
Great Price, Book of Abraham, 4 :27. ) 

For the genealogy of the human family from Christ to Adam 
See Luke 3 :23-38. There we find that Adam was the son of God. 

The appreciation of a high ancestral exaltation forms a foun- 
dation for faith in our possibilities, and inspires an ambition to- 
wards an ideality that reaches beyond mortality. Naturally the 
knowledge of noble ancestry produces a self-respect that will not 
degenerate into self-conceit. 

3. The Exaltation of Increase. 

In the power to beget beings in the form and image of God 
is an exaltation near to that of creatorship. That parenthood which 
rises above mere physical progenitorship is one of the highest 
forms of exaltation for both the now and the hereafter. It is a 
glory of intelligences ; it is founded on soul affinity, yearning for 
offspring and the approval of the Lord. 

In the exaltation of increase, attitude is fundamental. The 
desire for offspring is mental parenthood. There is real mother- 
hood and genuine fatherhood in the yearning for children. The 
foster-parenthood of people who are denied direct progenitorship 
is so sublime that it may well be the foundation of high exalta- 
tion. 

Jn the economy of the spiritual universe no noble desire ever 
goes unrewarded. Desire for posterity is one of the characteristics 
of noble spirits. 

Among the seven great desires of Abraham was the desire for 
posterity, (see Pearl of Great Price, Book of Abraham 1:2). One 
of the three great promises made to this "Friend of God" this 
"Father of the faithful" was the promise of endless increase. 
(Pearl of Great Price, Book of Abraham 2:9.) 

4. Exaltation and Ordinances. 

Ordinances are performed as a part of the process of exal- 
tation. They are expressive of order and the sharing of respon- 
sibility. A church without ordinances would be like a state with- 
out oaths of office, or business without formal contracts. Un- 
less the words of Jesus are false, we must believe that the re- 
jection of an ordinance is a bar to entrance into his Father's King- 
dom. (See John 3:5.) Jesus performed the ordinance of or- 
daining apostles. (See Mark 3:14; John 15:16.) The whole 
career of the Savior indicates that he wasted neither time nor 
effort in doing the non-essential. 

The sealing ordinance is made one of the prerequisites to the 
highest exaltation in the world to come. Rejecting this ordinance 



GUIDE LESSONS 363 

men and women cannot reach the destiny for which they were 
"added upon" or given the privilege of earth life. (Doc. and 
Cov. 132:19-20.) 

5. Exaltation and Service. 

Our interest in God comes from a desire to express grati- 
tude for superhuman help already received and our expectation 
of help yet to be given. Take away the idea of helpfulness, or 
service, and our conception of Deity as an object of worship is 
gone. Our Father in heaven has become what he is to us through 
his unselfish service to us. God has advanced to exaltation above 
all because he had done more than all for all. 

Jesus was working out something more than salvation while 
on earth. He evidently was on a mission of winning the souls of 
men through service. He already had a place in the Godhead, 
and possessed the intelligence necessary to the keeping of that posi- 
tion. He had the glory of individual intelligence and was work- 
ing for the glory of intelligences. He said, "If I am lifted up 
from the earth I will draw all men unto me," and thus he would 
have the glory of not only his own intelligence but the glory of 
the recognition of other intelligences as their Savior-God. 

There can be no selfishness in a life that gives more than it 
gets even though it gets much. 

One who can meritoriosuly wear the badge on which is the 
sentence, "I serve," cannot fail of exaltation to the full limit of his 
righteous desires. 

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS 

1. Wherein is man exalted above all the physical universe? 

2. Why is a single soul of more importance than a whole 
system of uninhabited worlds? 

3. Show that ancestral exaltation must be supplemented by 
individual effort to be of much value hereafter. 

4. What desires must be behind the exaltation of increase 
to make it joy-giving and lasting? 

5. Distinguish between self-respect and self-conceit. 

6. What were the seven great desires of Abraham ? 

7. Mention the three great blessings promised by the Lord to 
the "Father of the Faithful." 

8. What exaltation is impossible without the sealing ordi- 
nances ? 

9. Discuss the proposition: Ordinances alone cannot guar- 
antee permanent exaltation. 

10. Discuss : There are no loafers in Heaven. 

11. Discuss. God exalts no one arbitrarially. 

12. Describe progressive exaltation as presented by Presi- 
dent Joseph F-. Smith in Gospel Doctrine, pp. 85-86. 



364 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
LESSON II 

Work and Business 

(Second Week in September) 



LESSON III 

Literature 

(Third Week in September) 
JAMES FENIMORE COOPER 

One of the first writers of 
fiction in America was Charles 
Brockden Brown. He followed 
the fashion of fiction then in 
vogue in England. Ghost 
stories and tales, making use 
of supernatural material, were 
in style. During his time and 
prior to it, poets of America 
were languishing for the 
mother country. It did not 
occur to them that the Hud- 
son River was as worthy the 
poet as the Thames or the 
Avon, or that the birds that 
caroled in the interminable 
forests of America made as 
sweet music as the black- 
bird, the sky lark and the 
nightingale of England. 

We had to wait until the 
time of James Fenimore 
JAMES FENIMORE COOPER Cooper for a break from the 
old world. Cooper gives us the life of the pioneer, in the 
eastern part of our country. He was born in New Jersey in the 
year 1789. His father was of English extraction and his mother 
Swedish in descent. Cooper stown, oh Ostego lake, a very beauti- 
ful estate, was acquired by his father, William Cooper, for their 
home. This region was so primitive in its nature that the wild 
beast and the Indian were as yet its inhabitants. Soon the log 
house, their first dwelling, gave way to a rather ambitious man- 
sion, and in time Mr. Cooper went to congress. 

All of his son's later experiences in the city, at Yale uni- 
versity, and in other places foreign to rural life, did not obliterate 




GUIDE LESSONS 365 

the impressions that nature, in all its primitiveness and grandeur, 
had made upon his mind. He was dismissed from Yale, not be- 
cause of any very serious escapades, but because he loved the 
out-door life very much better than class room exercises. His 
dismissal from Yale caused him to go on shipboard, as a sailor 
before the mast. There was no naval academy at that time, so 
that he had to take his training upon the ship. He visited London 
and Gibraltar, and on his return received a midshipman's commis- 
sion. 

He gave up the sea at the time of his marriage, as his wife 
greatly preferred that he should spend his life with her in the 
country, to going to sea. An odd accident changed the whole 
course of his life. One day, while reading a dull piece of fiction, 
he remarked to his wife that he believed he could write a better 
story than that. She dared him to try, and as a result he wrote 
a tale of English life entitled, "Precaution," which was very stupid 
for the reason that Cooper knew nothing of high life in ^England. 
He might have given up writing altogether had It not been inti- 
mated to him that he was very unpatriotic to choose an English 
theme for his first novel. This suggestion led to a second ven- 
ture, which was successful. The revolution wa^ a matter of in- 
terest to him, and so he chose Westchester county as his scene. He 
had heard John Jay tell the story of a spy who had served the 
American government most fearlessly and unselfishly. From this 
story he created the character of Harvey Birch, and thereby added 
a great character to the world's fiction. "A character," says Mr. 
Trent, "appealing profoundly to the general taste of the period for 
pathos and romantic contrasts." Mr. Pancost says of The Spy 
"that its publication was almost as memorable an event in our lit- 
erary history as the publication of Irving's Knickerbocker History 
of New York." In a sense The Spy is a historical novel. The fact 
that it is Washington and no other with whom Harvey Birch has 
his memorable interview, undoubtedly adds to the charm and 
power of the book. Nevertheless, Cooper's knowledge of the type 
of man he was describing and the scenes in which the story was 
laid, had very much to do with it. 

A position as a man of letters was now won for Mr. Cooper. 
Before the year was over, he was known favorably in both Eng- 
land and France. His next venture was The Pioneers, in which 
he described scenes familiar in his boyhood. Another venture 
was The Pilot. He had read Scott's Pirate and declared that it was 
written by a landsman, so he determined to write a sea tale that 
would reflect his first-hand experience of the sea. Long Tom 
Coffin and the pilot himself, and Paul Jones would alone have 
made the story noted, but to these was added the life of the sea, 
and in it Cooper did something that no other writer had really 
tried to do, thus giving America the distinction of creating real 



366 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

sea fiction. This year chances to be the centenary of the publica- 
tion of both The Pioneers and The Pilot. 

After Cooper's success with The Pilot whicri had made him 
something of a lion in New York, he turned again to the battle- 
ground of the Revolution and wrote Lionel Lincoln, or the 
Leaguer of Boston. This book has all the accuracy of detai: 
characteristic of the modern realistic novel. In February, 1826 
Cooper gave to the world the best of all of his works of fiction, 
The Last of the Mohicans. As a story of thrilling adventure, it 
is worthy of high praise. Yet, this is only one of its favorable 
points, for to employ the words of a well-known critic, "It is 
full of the poetry of the forest, embodied in the great hunter, 
Hawkeye." 

Cooper's fame was now at its height, and he could afford tc 
visit Europe. From June, 1826, to November, 1833, he moved 
from country to country, the recipient of many courtesies which 
he did not receive in a very gracious fashion. Mr. Trent says, 
"He was too typical a democrat to make a favorable impressior 
everywhere. He fancied that his success as a writer made it 
necessary to lecture to both the old world and the new on their 
particular weaknesses. Because of this fact, he grew to be very 
unpopular." 

The time in which Cooper lived was not as distinct from our 
own time as one might think at first hand. Europe half feared 
and wholly misunderstood America during that period. Ignorant 
and prejudiced travelers were doing their best to make relations 
still more strained, very much in the fashion that they are doing 
it today. Cooper's frequent flings, both at his own country and 
Great Britian,, only succeeded in making him enemies in both 
countries. 

During these years of unfortunate controversy, Cooper wrote 
some of the best and some of the worst of his novels. The famous 
Leather stocking Tales give us Cooper's best pictures of the life he 
sought to portray. These books, The Deer Slayer, 1841 ; The Last 
of the Mohicans, 1826; The Pathfinder, 1840; The Pioneers, 1823; 
and The Prairie, 1827, to name them in the order in which they 
should be read, are Cooper's greatest contributions to literature. 
In this .series of novels, he has given us Natty Bumpo, or Leather- 
stocking, at five successive stages of his life. "We find him 
on his first warpath, humble and as one who had not been proved ; 
we see him in the fulness of his marvelous skill and sagacity, and 
we see him finally when age has come upon him, his friends dead, 
his very dog feeble and toothless, his famous rifle, Kildeer, out of 
date and ready, like its owner, to be laid aside. To thus show the 
life and development of a single character in five successive novels 
is a memorable achievement and the success with which this has 
been accomplished is one of Cooper's highest claims to distinction." 



Guide lessons 367 

Leatherstocking has rightfully taken his place in American 
literature as one of its greatest and most original characters in 
fiction. Letherstocking appeals to us partly for himself and partly, 
like all great characters in fiction, because he is a type of the 
persons making up the particular civilization that the novelist is 
striving to paint. Shakespeare's Hamlet, Dicken's Betsy Trotwood, 
and Scott's Marmion are all great because they interest, first for 
themselves, and secondly, because they are typical of groups. 
Leatherstocking is ours. He passed his early life apart from 
civilization, always keeping in front of the wave of settlement. 
His life is connected with the subduing of the west. In The Deer 
Slayer he begins his career on Ostego lake, a very wild country. 
In The Pioneers, whose time is some sirty years later, the country 
about the lake had been taken up by settlers, so that the old hunter 
retreats complaining that he is forced out by the clearings. At 
length, in The Prairie, which carries us to 1803, a period just after 
the Louisiana Purchase, we are shown the train of settlers push- 
ing past the forest land into the plains of the far west. In the ad- 
vance of civilization, Leatherstocking is not a settler, but a pioneer. 
He is trying to get away from civilization, and chafes because the 
settler is always close upon his heels. 

No small meed of credit is due Cooper that while other novel- 
ists had suggested the life of the sailor in such stories as Robinson 
Crusoe, and Roderick Dandon, by Tobias Smollett, and Scott in 
The Pirate, yet he is the first writer of genuine sea tales. 

In the Leatherstocking stories, Cooper is the novelist of the 
great stretches of wood and timberland of the waste, and in The 
Pilot, he is the novelist of the sea in all of its wide expanse. He 
has created some characters that endure, and literary critics are not 
slow to admit that Harvey Birch, Pathfinder, or Long Tom Coffin 
stand worthily beside such characters as Adam Bede and Geanie 
Deans. He was not a master of plot. His plots are not well 
constructed, and they are very often improbable, but his place as 
a writer of fiction does not depend on his faults. There is, in his 
stirring tales of adventure, "dash and vigor," and some of his 
great dramatic scenes have not often been surpassed. Scenes that 
have been greatly admired are the wreck of the Ariel in The Pilot, 
the defense of the cave in the Last of the Mohicans, and the dis- 
covery of the body of Asa in The Prairie. Readers of modern fic- 
tion will undoubtedly complain that his movement is slow and the 
material padded. That is the usual complaint of the modern 
reader when turning to writers of fiction of a hundred years ago. 
Perhaps it is not entire justice to make these older authors re- 
sponsible for this fault ; rather, we should credit the more modern 
school with its elimination. 

In conclusion, it is rather pleasant to contemplate that while 



368 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Cooper did not recover his popularity during his life time, public 
animosity decreased to such an extent that in 185 1, it was possible 
to hold a successful memorial meeting in the city of New York, 
at which William Cullen Bryant delivered an appreciative address, 
Mr. Cooper having passed away on September 14, 1851. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Why might the writing of Cooper make large appeal to 
the people of the western part of the United States ? 

2. What would eventually become of the pioneer in our life 
if the artist d'd not preserve him? Suggest some other form of 
art as well as fiction that would tend to preserve the pioneer. 

3. Do you know of any novels, since the writing of Scott's 
Pirate and Cooper's Pilot, that describe sea life? 

4. Are tales of adventure as popular today as material for 
fiction as they were one hundred years ago when Cooper wrote his 
best novels? If not, how do you account for the change in the 
taste of people? 

5. Through access to books containing selections from Amer- 
ican writers, such as Page, and other compilers, or what is better, 
actual contact with the novel itself, select the account of the wreck 
of theAriel in The Pilot, or the defense of the cave in The last 
of the Mohicans, and read it to the class. 

6. Which five novels comprise the Leatherstocking series? 

7. Who wrote Adam Bede? 



LESSON IV 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in September) 
Marriage and its Adjustments (Continued) 

Adjustment does not imply perfection. The normal human 
being has imperfections. He is inaccurate in his thinking, clumsy 
in his conduct, and he is always subject to temptation. But, in 
general, he is good, sympathetic, and adheres to the fundamental 
standards of righteousness. A woman must not expect perfection 
in her husband, neither must the husband expect it in his wife. 
A perfect companion we might well imagine would contribute 
more discomfort than happiness to our lives. 

"Perfect people too," says Jordan, "would be awfully tiresome to live 
with, their stained glass view of things would seem a constant sermon 
without intermission, a continuous moral snob of superiority to our self- 
respect." — : Wm. G. Jordan: Little Problems of Married Life, pp. 11-12. 

The home is a school ; it educates men and women to better 
living, but it is not a reform school. A woman who marries a 



GUIDE LESSONS 369 

man to reform him may be disappointed. In fact, marriage 
would soon fail if the home were so regarded. The home is a 
place to live and to live happily. 

Frank Crane gives good practical advice. He writes : 

"Remember, your husband is human. If you are to continue loving 
bim you must love him for what he is, not for what he is going to be, or 
might be, or ought to be. Remember, your wife is not an angel, a divine 
waif, some superhuman creature of impossible goodness and sweetness, but 
'A spirit, yet a woman, too; 
A creature not too bright or good 
For human nature's daily food!' 
—Frank Crane: American Magazine, Nov., 1921, "Twenty Rules for a 
Happy Marriage." 

SACRIFICE AND COMMON INTERESTS 

When young people are married they must not expect to ob- 
tain all the joys of the new life without making some sacrifices. 
There are many liberties and privileges which single people enjoy 
but which, if practiced by married people, would destroy the unity 
of the home. This does not mean that the husband may not enjoy 
a rabbit hunt without his wife or the wife an afternoon party 
without her husband. Congeniality in their relations requires 
that they respect each other's social interests. Married life adds 
happiness to both husband and wife, but only in so far as each 
contributes his share and makes only reasonable deipands. The 
husband and wife have now become one. 

True love "is the resolute purpose in each to seek the good, or rather, 
to seek a common good which can be attained only through a common 
life involving mutual self-sacrifice. * * * It is the formulation of a 
small kingdom of ends in which each treats the other as ends, never as 
means only; in which each is both sovereign and subject." — Dewey & 
Tuft: Ethics, p. 580. 

WHAT ADJUSTMENT IMPLIES 

In this matter of making adjustments during the early years 
of married life care should be taken not to sacrifice individuality. 
True adjustment is mutual adjustment. It frequently happens that 
one or the other member of the union dominates in every respect 
to the extent that the weaker or less aggressive personality becomes 
a mere creation of circumstances. The fact that the man is head 
of the family does not imply that a woman may not have the right 
to live her own life. 

Again Frank Crane writes : "There are three ways of looking at a 
woman. You can look up and call her (with more or less mental reserva- 
tion) an angel, divine and etherial. * * * It is usually temporary and 
easily slumps into contempt, jealously, and all kinds of morbidities, for it 
is in itself untrue and morbid. 

"Secondly, you can look down on her. You can play the autocrat. 
You can emphasize your lordship and mastery. And no one but a petty 
soul could possibly enjoy doing this. 



370 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

"Thirdly, you can look her level in the eye, as your equal, your pal, 
your friend and companion." 

Proper adjustment is thus a union which respects the per- 
sonality, the rights, the qualifications of each other. It is team 
work where each lessens the burden of the other by keeping up 
his own end, pulling his part of the load. It is a cooperation in 
which each contributes his best effort, his peculiar power unre- 
stricted by the dominating influence of the other. 

In short, proper adjustment is one of love, a union in spirit, 
in purpose, one which grows in mutual understanding as to rights, 
privileges, powers and obligations. It leaves a man as a man, 
and woman as a woman, to live as individuals, a full and complete 
life. 

"The happiest marriages," says Jordan, "are those where 
there is perfect unity and identity of view in the great essentials ; 
perfect freedom in non-essentials, and perfect harmony even in 
difference of view." — Wm. G. Jordan, Little Problems of Mar- 
ried Life, page 25. 

This means, of course, that they stand as solid as a rock 
foundation in matters of loyalty and devotion to each other, their 
children and their home. They are united in matters of religion and 
in their larger social aims and interests; but in such matters as 
books, pictures, plays, places and persons, each respects the taste 
and personal interest of the other. 

Questions 

1. Give reasons to show that it is neither reasonable nor 
desirable to expect perfection in one's life companion. 

2. Show that although marriage is a school, it must not be 
regarded as a reform school. 

3. What evidence can you produce to show that a woman 
who cannot reform a man before marriage cannot do it after 
marriage ? 

4. Can you justify Frank Crane when he says "you must 
love him (husband) for what he is, not for what he is going to be, 
or might be, or ought to be? 

5. What sacrifice does marriage require of the individual? 

6. What common interest does marriage develop in return 
for self-sacrifice which the individuals make? 

7. What individual rights should marriage always respect? 

8. Explain the meaning of Jordan's statement that there 
should be "perfect unity and identity of view on the great essen- 
tials, perfect freedom in non-essentials, and perfect harmony even 
in a difference of view." 



TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR AUGUST 

Through a mistake the teachers' topic for July was printed 
in both the May and June issues of the Magazine. The insertion 
of two topics in the July issue, will, we believe, guard against 
inconvenience to the associations. 

The Prohibition Law and the Word of Wisdom 

I. Some public officials believe that the majority of the 
citizens violate the prohibition law by making home-brew for 
family use. 

II. Many violators of this law justify their conduct on the 
ground that the law is interfering with their personal liberty. 
These persons confuse liberty with license, and jeopardize their 
own future and that of their children through their blindness 
to the consequences of their own folly. 

III. The soundness of the "Word of Wisdom" has been 
fully demonstrated by scientific investigation. Anyone who 
would, now-a-days, seek to demonstrate his freedom by com- 
mitting suicide, would be declared insane. Yet this is only a 
more striking example of the principle upon which the devotees 
of so-called liberty act, when they wilfully violate the prohibition 
law. The wise citizen sees in the law a means of protecting 
the weak and the immature against temptation. He not only 
cjbeys the" law but also lends the full strength of his influence 
in enforcement. He regards it as no more of a restraint upon his 
liberty than are laws punishing theft. 

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR SEPTEMBER 

OBSERVANCE OF QUARANTINE REGULATIONS 

Disease germs are the most fatal enemies of human life to- 
day. Quarantine rules are made to prevent, so far as possible, 
the destruction of human life. 

The second great commandment, "Thou shall love thy 
neighbor as thyself" certainly forbids conduct that endangers 
the life of neighbors. The command, "Thou shalt not kill" is not 
restricted to killing with the sword or other weapons of violence. 
It applies equally to killing with disease germs. 

It is the moral and religious duty of every one to take all 
precautions against contracting disease. If however, these pre- 
cautions fail the duty is equally binding to prevent the spread of 
disease to others. Strict observance of the quarantine laws is 
meant to do this. 

All cases of contagious and infectious disease should be 
reported promptly to the health officer in charge of the district, 
and isolation of the patient immediately established. In case of 
doubt as to the cause of illness, the family physician or health 
officer should be called without delay. Delay may mean in- 
creased suffering and possible death, not to the patient alone, but 
to many others, 



Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat 
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished. 




NDRY 



Office 319 Main St. 



Distinctive Work 



Telephone Hyland 190 






University of Utah 

Summer School 

1st Term opens June 6, closes July 18 

2nd Term opens July 19, closes August 25 

College courses are offered in the following subjects: 



English 

French 

Spanish 

German 

Latin 
Art 

Music 

Public Speaking 

Physical Education 



European History 
American History 
Western History 
Political Science 
Economics 
Sociology 
Philosophy 



Mathematics 

Chemistry 

Physics 

Geology 

Anatomy 

Bacteriology 

Hygiene 

Sanitation 

Natural Science 



Business 

Accounting 

Stenography 

Typewriting 

Automechanics 

Domestic Science 

Domestic Art 



Educational Administration 

Elementary Education 

Secondary Education 

Psychology 

Graduate courses are offered in French, Spanish, English, Education, 
History, Political Science, Economics, Business, Sociology, Philosophy, 
Psychology, Physical Education, Hygiene, and Music. 

State Welfare Conference of Social Workers, June 25-29, under the 
leadership of Dr. Edward T. Devine of New York City. 

Frequent lectures by some of America's most eminent educators. 

Attractive program of recreational activities — dancing, games, 
hikes, excursions. 

Concerts and dramatics. 
Fees: One term, $14.00; two terms, $21.00, including student activity fee. 

APPLY FOR CATALOG 



V 



OUR BEST ARGUMENT 

In soliciting your patronage 
We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer 
a better or a more convincing testimonial? 

DICKINSON'S 

The Store Clean 
Choice Meats Fancy Groceries 

Squabs on short notice 
All sales fully guaranteed Quick Delivery 

Phone Hyland 60 680 East 2nd South Street 

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept. 



Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923 

The management of the Relief Society Maga- 
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding 
accounts. 



PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS 

"The Silk stocking that stands wear." 

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25 

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65 

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00 

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS. 

OG DEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE 

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



CENTURY PRINTING CO. 

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial 

forms. 

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Was. 1801. 



iJ 



"400" 

is the new drink that everyone likes — made of pure Harris 
Milk, brought fresh from the farms daily, combined with 
delicious rice flavored chocolate. 

Give the children all the "400" they want — it's good 
for them! 

At soda fountains and grocery stores : 

1/2 P mt 5° 

Delivered at your door every morning: 

1 pint 10c 

1 quart 18c 

HAKKI S 

BBwOS. JDJKIB3T 

Milk , Cream Distributor^ * 

Buttermilks // AJCIO 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



All Up-ToDate Libraries 

Both Public and Private 

Contain Bound Volumes of the 
Relief Society Magazine 

Following are the bound volumes we have on 
hand: 

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50 

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50 

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50 

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound , 2.75 

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50 

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50 

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50 

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75 

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50 

15c extra for postage 

All orders should be addressed to the Relief 
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt 
Lake City, Utah. 






NOTARY PUBLIC ^OW^VA^ fil/j&K STENOGRAPHER 



Stencil making *5 |^erv ice^ ? *Cf Specifications 

Mimeographing ^^S^~^~^l3^L Collections 

Schedules \i> SALT LAKE CITY Q - 7 ^/ Letters 

214 Templeton Bldg. 
Phone Was. 5510 

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK: 
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences 



Was. 912 



Was. 912 



A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy 

Marks Every Feature of Our Service 




S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY 

successors to Joseph E. Taylor 

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity 

since 1860. 

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas. 

PHONE WASATCH 912. 

An institution, founded when the city was yet young, 
whose service has been faithfully built up to note- 
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service. 



Was. 912 



251-257 East First South Street. 



Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Was. 912 



Just Heat and Place on the Table 

Pierce's Pork and Beans 

It takes only a few minutes to prepare a delicious meal 
when you have Pierce's Pork and Beans. Always keep a can on 
your "emergency shelf" to use when someone unexpected comes 
in for dinner. Pierce's Pork and Beans, with their generous 
portion of rich tomato sauce and pork are appetizing and de- 
licious. 

Sanatorily Packed by 

The Utah Canning Co. 

Packers of Pierce's — 
PORK AND BEANS TOMATO CATSUP 

HOMINY TABLE SYRUP 

PUMPKIN SAUERKRAUT 

VINEGAR TOMATO PUREE 

TOMATO SOUP 
R. S. Women : Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods. 




To earn more 
you must learn more 

L. D. S. 

Business 
College 

Call Wasatch 3951 

SALT LAKE CITY 
UTAH 



Go To Summer 
School 

There is a real advantage in begin- 
nnig a commercial course in the sum- 
mer. Pupils are thereby enabled to 
complete their work at a time when 
applicants for employment are rela- 
tively scarce. Moreover, no ambitious 
young person can afford to lose the 
summer months. 

Summer Courses 

The courses offered in the L. D. 
S. Business College Summer Session 
are identical with those offered in 
winter and include preparation for all 
kinds of office positions. The principal 
subjects of instruction are bookkeep- 
ing, Shorthand, Typewriting, Penman- 
ship, Business English, Commercial 
Law, Business Arithmetic, Office Train- 
ing. Complete training is also given in 
the use of the Posting Machine, Bur- 
roughs Calcul ator, the Dictaphone, and 
the Mimeograph. 

Day and Evening Sessions All the Year 



7) S4 l/l 

c: h 
Hen* 
x. h h 

to 

in 
H 

h 




EXTRACTS 

7%*? CooFj- iVo Zfe/fer rte 
/^£ Flavoring She Uses 

For strength, for elusive delicacy of taste and 
for purity of flavoring, every cook should insist, 
first and foremost, on Blue Pine Extracts. 
However exacting otherwise, the "dish" is dis- 
appointing if the flavoring goes wrong. 

Blue Pine Flavoring Extracts insure the happy 
result, unfailingly. For strength, for purity and 
sheer appetite zest, they stand supreme in the 
market. Make Blue Pine Lemon or Vanilla 
Flavoring the first ingredient of every dainty 
dish you prepare. 

John Scowcroft & Sons Co. 




nil o\JSL 



avoK 



Relief Society women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products 





mBm 




m&M 



MSn 



Timpanogos Climbed to the Top in Winter 

Frontispiece 

Utah Mountains 373 

Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial 376 

What Utah Does for the Deaf 

Amy Whipple Evans 377 

The Value of a Smile 

Alta Wellman Cunningham 381 

Of Interest to Women. . .Lalene H. Hart 382 
Editorial: Call of the Hills 385 

By-Products 386 

The Motherhood of Marcia 

„ Helen Kimball Orgill 387 

Be a Friend 393 

Relief Society Nurses 395 

Items About Woman 398 

"Home, Sweet Home" 401 

Milk as a Food C. Y. Cannon 403 

vTy Heart is in the Desert 

Nina B. McKean 405 

Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 406 

Guide Lessons for October 414 



Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c 

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single 
Copy 




mBM 




PI 

mm 



V. 



It Pays To Cook 

ELECTRICALLY 

It Pays in Time — You can leave the food to cook without 

watching 
You have more hours of leisure to spend as you please 

It Pays in Money — Cheaper cuts of meat can be made into the 
most appetizing dishes when cooked electrically. Electric cook- 
ing prevents shrinkage. 

It Pays in Convenience — It is instantly ready for service 
What type of electric range will fill your 
needs best? 

Come in and select NOW 

Utah Power & Light Co. 

"Efficient Public Service" 
Everything Electrical for the Home 



BURIAL CLOTHES 

Relief Society first to recog- 
nize the need of meeting 
the reduction of 
high prices 

Call at our 

Burial Clothes Department 

23 Bishop's Building 

Open Saturday from 9 to 5. 

Prompt attention given all 
out of town orders 

TEMPLE SUITS MADE 
TO ORDER 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

Mention Relief Society Magazine 



WE ARE INFORMED 

This space will bring- business, 
because readers of this paper 
want the goods that save labor 
and give perfect satisfaction. 




"Puritan Model White'* 
Electric Machine 

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN 
TRADE 

WHITE SEWING MACHINE CO. 
TZ So. Main 



Quality First with 



W. M. McCONAHAY 

THE JEWELER 

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine 



This is Your 



Privilege 



To 



Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind, 
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the 
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs, 
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many 
other useful articles. 

By buying their products, we are making 
it possible for the Blind to support themselves, 
thus bringing happiness and contentment into 
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see, 
to make it possible for these ambitious and in- 
dustrious people to live and be happy. 

A visit to the shop will convince you that 
you can be of great assistance to them by creat- 
ing a market for the things they produce. 

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m. 



=$\ 



v; 



Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock 



BEST IN THE MARKET 

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME 
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl 




RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED 
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter- 
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific 
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver. 

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE 
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered 

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921. 
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and 
the proper number of glasses. 

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this 
occasion to thank you for your kindness." 



BUREAU OF INFORMATION 



Temple Block 



Salt Lake City 



THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE YOU 
SATISFACTION 





Help the movement for 



Z. CL M. I. FACTORY MADE 

Shoes and 
Overalls 

Are built in a factory that 
has been rejuvenated with 
modern machinery* 

Inter-mountain development. 



Utah Mountains 

The cuts this month include an unusual number of mountains. The 
first cut shows Dr. Dean R. Brimhall climbing Timpanogos in the 
winter. The second cut shows Provo Peaks, and Cascade, Mt. Flonette 
and Mt. Timpanogos. Of cascade, Dr. Brimhall writes: 

"The name Cascade so far as I know is an old name, and is one 
that would naturally suggest itself to anyone rambling over the moun- 
tain. My hiking companion, Karl Keeler, and I liked it, because it 
seelmed so true to the most beautiful part of the north and east sides. 
All the water that comes off comes in Cascades. It bursts out of the 
great limestone layers and tumbles from one shelf to another. 

"There is absolutely no way to do justice to the sylvan beauties of 
the wild and precipitous country above the falls without a first hand 
acquaintance. The striking feature of it all is the cascades of water in 
summer and the cascades of snow in winter. The only way to verify 
this statement is by climbing and climbers are rare in such places. Few 
people know that a tiny Alpine lake lies at the head of one of the 
hollows above the lower falls." 




TIMPANOGOS 
CLIMBED TO THE TOP IN WINTER 



Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial 

The memorial shall be known as the Eliza Roxey Snow 
Prize Memorial Poem, and shall be awarded by the Relief 
Society annually. 

Rules of the Contest 

1. This contest is. open to all Latter-day Saint women, but 
only one poem may be submitted by each contestant. Two prizes 
will be awarded — a first prize consisting of $20 and a second 
prize consisting of $10. 

2. The poem should not exceed fifty lines, and should be 
typewritten, if possible; where impossible, it should be legibly 
written, and should be without signature or other identifying 
marks. 

3. Only one side of the paper should be utilized. 

4. Each contestant guarantees the poem submitted to be 
her original work, that it has never been published, that it is 
not now in the hands of any editor or other person with a view 
of publication, and that it will not be published nor submitted 
for publication until the contest is decided. 

5. Each poem must be submitted with a stamped envelope, 
on which should be written the contestant's name and address. 
Nom de plumes should not be used. 

No member of the General Board nor persons connected 
with the office force of the Relief Society shall be eligible to this 
contest. 

7. The judges shall consist of one member pf the General 
Board, one person selected from the English department of a 
reputable educational institution, and one from among the group 
of persons who are recognized as writers. 

8. The poem must be submitted not later than October 15. 
The prize poems will be published each year in the January 

issue of the Relief Society Magazine. Other poems of merit 
not winning special awards will receive honorable mention; the 
editors claiming the right to publish any poems submitted, 
the published poems to be paid for at the regular Magazine rates. 
All the entries should be sent to Alice L. Reynolds, Asso 
ciate editor, Relief Society Magazine, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, not later than October 15., 

Editor's Note :— Affecting the matter of memorials for past Presi- 
dents, a memorial was recently decided upon, by the General Board, for 
Eliza Roxey Snow. Other memorials will be considered later. 



THE 



Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. X AUGUST, 1923 No. 8 



What Utah Does for the Deaf 

Amy Whipple Evans 

One beautiful morning this spring I strolled along an orchard 
path with a teacher, who was taking her group of happy, romping 
children out to gather flowers. The air was crisp and filled with 
the sweetness of the blossoming trees. 

It was a joyous sight to watch the children as they ran about 
under the trees and out into an adjacent field of alfalfa, filling 
their little hands with flowers. I could scarcely realize that not 
one of these children could hear a sound. Yet that was so. For 
they were the first little first-grade pupils at our State School for 
the Deaf, at Ogden. 

If these children had been born in the first part of the 
eighteenth century instead of the corresponding part of the twen- 
tieth, their lot would have been very much different. Instead of 
companionship, of being taught to speak and to understand the 
speech of others, of being trained in almost every branch of learn- 
ing, they would be isolated, unable to communicate with others, 
uneducated, and legally in the same position as idiots and the in- 
sane. It was not till past the middle of the eighteenth century 
that the human conscience was aroused to the duty of educating 
the deaf. 

The first school for this class of defectives was established 
in Paris, France, in 1758. Fifty-nine years later a similar school 
was founded in the United States. This was at Hartford, Con- 
necticut, through the influence of Dr. Cogswell, who had a little 
deaf child. 

When the group of children of whom I have spoken had fin- 
ished their walk, I returned with them to Primary Hall. In this 
building live all the pupils in the primary grade. It is modern, 
fire-proof, light, and airy. There are two floors. On the second 
floor are the dormitories, one in the east for girls and one in the 
west for boys. Adjoining the sleeping rooms are two large wash- 
rooms, with a washbowl and a mirror for each child, places for a 
hairbrush and comb, a toothbrush, a towel, and a wash cloth. 



378 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Bathrooms open from the wash-rooms. Each child has its own 
bed, chair, and locker. 

The children here are looked after by house-mothers, who 
take the place of real mothers to the children. They have entire 
charge when the children are out of the class-room. They oversee 
the dormitories and train the children in proper behavior and 
habits of order, health, and cleanliness. The boys and girls alike 
are taught to make their own beds, to keep their clothes and be- 
longings in perfect order in their lockers, and to keep clean their 
wash-bowls and mirrors. After meals they take turns in wash- 
ing and wiping dishes and in setting the table. They seem to en- 
joy their work. 

Many, many things pertaining to the welfare and happiness 
of the child's life depend upon these women. Owing to the cut in 
the appropriation to the school by the last legislature it will be ne- 
cessary to reduce the number of house-mothers. 

On the first floor of this building are the living rooms and 
the class rooms. No sign language is allowed in Primary Hall. 
An effort is made to make the education of the children as normal 
as possible. They are therefore taught to speak and to read the 
lips of others. One of the most interesting classes I have ever 
visited was here in the first-grade room, which showed the method 
used in teaching deaf children to speak and read and write. Dur- 
ing the entire recitation the teacher did not make a sign or gesture 
to make herself understood, but simply talked to the pupils. When, 
at the teacher's request, I asked the class questions, they under- 
stood me and answered very well, I thought. Of course, the prob- 
lem in teaching the deaf is to teach them how to speak and how 
to understand the speech of others, and it is here in Primary Hall 
that this important work is begun. 

When the work is completed in Primary Hall, the pupils pass 
on to the grammar grades, which are in one of the other buildings. 
I visited classes in geography, arithmetic, and the history of Utah. 
The teachers use the oral methods in the class, and the pupils re- 
spond in oral speech, though I understand that sign language also 
is employed by the pupils in communicating with one another. In 
this building too are dormitories, with house-mothers. A regular 
four years' high school course is offered by the school, including 
typewriting, agriculture, dairying, poultry-raising, and domestic 
art and science. The boys studying agriculture have the advantage 
of a small greenhouse, where they may study plants and raise 
them for transplanting. A pretty cottage gives the high school 
girls an opportunity to study home management in connection 
with domestic science and arts. These girls live in the cottage, 
and are taught how to plan and serve meals and to keep house 
generally. The cottage is inexpensively furnished. Many of the 
articles of furniture, such as tables, dressing tables, and dressers, 



WHAT UTAH DOES FOR THE DEAF 379 

were made by the boys in the shop. Yet with its ferns and flow- 
ers, its extreme cleanliness, it is a charming place indeed. I ob- 
served that the girls learned some things her not included in the 
curriculum. One was economy. When the curtains became worn 
at the ends and could no longer be used at full length, the girls 
cut them down and made sash curtains of them. At another 
window they had put ends of cretonne together in a. clever way. 

Cooking is taught in the grammar grades. The girls bottle 
about nine thousand quarts of fruit and vegetables a year. The 
fruit and vegetables are raised on the school farm, which furnishes 
clean, wholesome foods of various kinds for the pupils during the 
year. The girls, in these grades, are also taught to do their own 
plain sewing and dress making. 

A good-sized gymnasium gives opportunity for physical edu- 
cation for both deaf and blind. There is a large pool where all 
the children ate taught to swim. On the floor of this gymnasium 
twelve girls, pupils of Mrs. Isabelle Ross, danced for me. Although 
they were unable to hear a sound, they danced with perfect rhythm 
and grace to the music. These girls often dance for the enter- 
tainment of the public at Ogden. They like to feel that they can 
interest those who can hear. 

The school hospital must not be overlooked. It is a small 
building, off by itself, built about nine years ago, though it looks 
new — it has been well cared for. There are three wards — a boys', 
a girls', and an isolation ward. A small operating room and a 
sterilizer are among the conveniences. It is in charge of a nurse, 
who looks after all cuts, scratches and bruises that the children 
receive. Every child with a temperature above normal goes to 
the hospital. All bad colds are looked after so that they do not 
develop into anything serious. 

Then there are the shops, where the boys are taught in the 
afternoons. In the carpenter shop are made by the boys such things 
as chickenhouses, cowpens, fences, and also furniture, are 
made by the boys. The tables, chairs and some bookcases in 
the school library were made here. So, too, were the large 
round dining tables in Primary Hall. A shoe shop, printing 
shop, and auto mechanic shop, with sloyd for the small boys, 
complete this branch of the school. The training in alito 
mechanics and shoemaking, however, will be discontinued 
next year because of lack of funds. 

One recreational and educational feature of the school has 
been the May festival, held annually on the campus for the past 
ten years. These festivals have taken the form of historical pag- 
eants, alternating each year with the story of the blind and of the 
deaf. They have been written by Mr. Murray Allen, teacher of 
the blind and directed by Mrs. Isabelle S. Ross, head of the phys- 
ical education department of the school. The pageant "portrays 



380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGA2WE 

the struggle of the deaf against intolerance and neglect to a posi- 
tion of happiness and achievement through the blessings of edu- 
cation." 

The training the pupils have received in taking their various 
parts has meant much to them and has been wonderful to see. 
Recreational experts from Utah and from the east have pronounced 
these pageants the very finest of the class that they have ever seen. 
It is to be regretted that these must also be discontinued indefi- 
nitely because of lack of funds. 

Going through the buildings of this institution — the class- 
rooms, the dormitories, the kitchen, the bakeshops, the laundry, or 
any other department — one is immediately struck by the beautiful 
cleanliness and order of everything. The pupils are very cleanly, 
their clothing and shoes and whole persons are well cared for. 

There are now one hundred twenty-eight pupils at the school. 
More than ninety per cent, of these are members of the "Mormon" 
Church. 

The school was established at Salt Lake City, in 1884, but 
twelve years afterwards was moved to Ogden. Mr. Frank R. 
Driggs is superintendent ; he has been at the institution over thirty 
years. 

Out of one hundred graduates of the school, according to Mr. 
Driggs, there is only one of whom the school cannot be proud. 
All the others have become useful and happy citizens, an asset 
to the state. Some have gone on to higher institutions of learning, 
becoming specialists in their chosen vocations. One is a bacteri- 
ologist at the L. D. S, Hospital, and another is a valuable assist- 
ant to the state bacteriologist. Others have become teachers, being 
instructors in school for the deaf in Montana, Colorado, Kentucky, 
and Maryland. 

In the trades they become contractors, printers, shoemakers 
and so on, but the chief occupation of the graduates is farming. 
About fifty per cent, earn their living in this manner. 

There have been twenty-eight marriages among the graduates 
of the school. Of all the children that have resulted from these 
marriges, Superintendent Driggs said, not one has been deaf. 

The Ogden school has always ranked high among institutions 
for the deaf. But owing to lack of funds, it will be impossible, 
Mr. Driggs thinks, to keep the school in the first class. "With 
forty thousand dollars less in four years," said the Superintend- 
ent, "it will be necessary to drop many things from our courses 
of study. With depleted courses, fewer teachers and super- 
visors, and other necessary changes, I fear we shall have to 
be content with a second class institution." 

It is interesting to know that most large cities in the United 
States have churches for the deaf where religious services are con- 
ducted in sign language. 



WHAT UTAH DOES FOR THE DEAF 381 

It is well to bear in mind that the really deaf are scarcely ever 
beggars. According to recent statistics ninety-seven per cent, of 
all the deaf in the United States are self-supporting — a statement 
that cannot be made of those who can hear. The American Asso- 
ciation of the Deaf is working to suppress impostors who beg on 
the highways under the guise of the deaf. Many things may be 
said of the achievements of those who are handicapped by the loss 
of the sense of hearing, which makes one feel with Dr. Howe, the 
great teacher of Laura Bridgman, that "obstacles are things to 
be overcome." 



The Value of a Smile 

By Alta Wellman Cunningham 

"Laugh, and the world laughs with you, 

Weep, and you weep alone," 
Is one of the truest axioms 

That the world has ever known. 
Don't think you have all the world's troubles 

On your own narrow shoulders to bear; 
If you'll stop and look around, 

You'll find that others have their share. 

Notice the deaf, blind and crippled ; 

Others sick, friendless, alone, 

The widow with her brood to provide for, 

Then compare their troubles with your own. 
"Smile begets smile" is a saying 

That nevertheless is true, 
For each smile you extend to another, 

The same will reflect back to you. 

As you travel on life's highway, 

Greet each one you meet with a smile, 
It requires but a little effort, 

And you'll find it well worth while, 
If you find some one is down and out, 

Don't pass her by with a frown. 
You're not sure what life holds for you, 

Some day you too may be down. 

Editor's Note: 

We are pleased to publish, following Mrs. Amy W. Evans 1 
article on What Utah Does for the Deaf, the stanzas, "The Value 
of a Smile," written by Alta Wellman Cunningham, a blind 
sister, who is the mother of three little children. 

Technically the lines are not always perfect, but to employ the 
words of Browning "The Soul is Right." 



Of Interest to Women 

Lalene H. Hart 
Simple Deserts for Warm Weather 

During warm weather when women are inclined to slight 
some of the household duties, the one problem of what shall we 
eat can not be put aside. But with just a little planning much 
of the worry and use of energy may be eliminated and yet good 
nourishing food provided. The value of fruit in the diet can not 
be overestimated. Because of its high mineral (tontent, pleasant 
flavor and laxative nature, fruit should be served to every member 
of the family from baby to grandmother. Care should be taken, 
however, to serve it in the proper form to the person using it. 
Old people, who perhaps can not eat it in a solid form, will enjoy 
fruit juices and refreshing fruit drinks. 

Fruit is valuable in that it contains a cellulose or fibrous 
tissue which is not digested, but which exercises the muscle lin- 
ing of the digestive organs and furnishes bulk or ballast required 
for a well-balanced diet. In season it is inexpensive and easily 
prepared. 

Endless combinations of fruit may be worked out by every 
housekeeper. To change the form of fruit deserts frozen mixtures 
of various kinds may be used.' All kinds of small fruits and 
berries in just plain syrup -ices, or with the addition of creams, 
are easily and quickly prepared. Gelatine desserts to be served 
with whipped cream or custard sauce may be quickly prepared 
from cut up fruit or fruit juices. Souffles, custards, whips, bava- 
rian creams and fruit salads are all nourishing, attractive and 
easily prepared desserts. One need not be confined to the fresh 
fruits from the garden or orchard for variation. Where these 
are not obtainable the dried fruits on the market are very valuable 
as foods and can be utilized in as many ways as the fresh ones. 
Space will only permit of a few suggestive combinations which 
may be helpful in making many others. 

Pineapple Mousse 

1. tb. gelatine. 2 tb. lemon juice. 

y 2 cup cold water. 1 cup sugar. 

1 cup pineapple syrup. 1 quart cream. 

Heat syrup, add gelatine soaked in cold water, lemon juice 
and sugar. Cool and strain and as mixture thickens fold in the 
cream which has been whipped. Put in mold, pack in salt and 
ice, let stand several hours. 



OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 383 

Cocoanut Cream 

y 2 box gelatine. 1 cup milk. 

% cup sugar. I ts. vanilla. 

iy 2 cups shredded cocoanut. 1 pt. cream. 

Soak gelatine in milk until soft, then set dish in hot water 
until gelatine is dissolved. Cool, add vanilla, cocoanut and cream 
which has been whipped. Stir gently until mixture is very thick. 
Put in molds and cool until firmly set. Serve with fruit juice or 
custard sauce. 

Lemon Vanity 

Soak one half box gelatine in one half cup of cold water one 
half hour. Pour on one pint boiling water, add two cups sugar and 
the juice of two lemons. Stir until all are dissolved. Set in cool 
place until it commences to thicken, then fold in the whites of three 
eggs. Beat with an egg beater until stiff and white, put into 
mold and set on ice until firm. Serve with whipped cream, jelly 
sauce, or thin custard. 

Fruit Blanc Mange 

Stew nice fresh fruit such as cherries, raspberries, strawber- 
ries or any of the small fruit, strain off the juke and sweeten to 
taste. Heat to boiling point, stir in corn starch wet with cold water, 
allowing two tablespoons to each pint of juice, cook ten or fifteen 
minutes, turn into mold and set away to cool. Serve with whipped 
cream and chopped nuts. 

Szveet Rubin 

1 qt. water. 1 pt. fruit juice. 

1 cup sago or tapioca. 1 cup sugrar. 

1 tb. lemon juice. 

Wash sago, drain and let stand one hour. Add boiling water 
fruit juice and sugar. Cook until sago is clear. Pour into molds 
and set to cool. Serve with cream. 

Chocolate Rice Meringue 

Cook rice until tender in boiling salted water. To 
1 c. rice, add y 4 c. sugar. 

1 tb. melted butter. 2 sq. melted chocolate. 

y 2 ts. vanilla. 1-3 c. chopped raisins. 

White of 1 egg beaten stiff. % c - beaten cream. 

Pour in buttered baking dish and bake 15 min. Cover with 



384 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

meringue made of 1 egg white, 2 tb. powdered sugar. Brown in 
oven. 

Banana Salad 

Peel bananas. Cut in quarters. Dip bananas in syrup of 
sugar and water that threads, then dip in chopped nuts. Ar- 
range on lettuce cup and serve the following dressing: 

2 eggs. 4 tb. butter. 

Y 2 c. lemon juice. 2 tb. sugar. 

1-3 c. mustard. Speck of salt. 

y 2 c. thick cream. Cayenne. 

Beat eggs, add lemoR juice slowly, add dry ingredients thor- 
oughly mixed. Cook over hot water until it thickens. Add 
butter. Cool. Add cream before serving. Pears and peaches 
are delicious used the same way. 

Fruit Salad 

i. 

Falvor Lemon Vanity mixture with fruit juice. Cut in cubes 
or slices. Serve on lettuce with Fruit Salad Dressing. Fruit cut 
in small pieces or nuts may be molded in layers in the mixture. 

let Cream 

2 c. scalded milk. 1 egg. 

1 tb. flour. % ts. salt. 

1 c. sugar. 1 qt. cream. 

Lemon or vanilla or both. 

Mix flour, sugai and salt; make smooth with little cold 
milk. Stir into hot milk and cook 20 min. Add slowly to beaten 
egg, to which has been added a little cold milk. Cook 3 to 5 
min. Strain cool. Add cream and flavoring and freeze. Pack 
and let ripen 2 or 3 hours. All kinds of fruit sauces may be 
served with this as a variation. 

Frozen Rhubarb Cream 

1 qt. rhubarb juice and pulp. 1 c. sugar. 
1 c. orange juice. 1 qt. cream. 

Grated rind of 1 lemon may be added. 

Combine first four ingredients ; freeze to mushy consistency. 
Add cream; finish freezing. Pack and let stand 2 hrs. before 
serving. 



EDITORIAL 



Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 
Motto- — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS President 

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor 

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON .... Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith 
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ....... Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor - - - - - - - Alice Louise Reynolds 

Business Manager ....... Jeanette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. X. AUGUST, 1923 No. 8 



Call of the Hills 

Away to the mountains! Away, away, 

Where the freshening breezes play, 

Where the wood-bird's song and the hum of bees 

Are heard in the swaying forest trees, 

Where the crystal streams forever play 

In the beautiful canyons, ^way, away. 

Away to the mountains ! Away, away, 
Forget the cares of life for a day, 
Go list' to the melody of the stream, 
The lark's sweet song or blue- jay's scream; 
Then try to interpret what they say, 
In nature's language; away, away. 

Away to the mountains ! Away, away. 
And hear what their whispering voices say ; 
Rest 'neath the pine and fir tree grand, 
Dance in the aspen's shimmering sheen, 
Study the lessons they teach today, 
In the mountains' retreat; away, away. 

Away to the mountains ! Away, away. 
Commune with nature while you may, 
Far from the city's toil and strife 
And numberless cares of a busy life. 



386 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Refreshing your soul for a while today 
With nature's music ; away, away. 

This poem, written by one of our Utah poets, and pub- 
lished in one of our local magazines some time ago, carries our 
editorial message for August. 

Every individual should try in every possible way to live 
close to nature during the summer months. If we have facili- 
ties for riding out, then we should ride out and see and enjoy 
the loveliness of the landscape. If we lack facilities for riding, 
then we should walk as much as possible, and even those who 
cannot walk are not prohibited from seeing lovely sights. 

In this intermountain region, nature has been most lavish. 
On every side mountains jut forth in rugged grandeur, canyons 
abound in trees and grass and flowers, and the mountain streams 
gurgle like a summer song that has no ending. 

Much is being said about health at the present time. Every 
state has its public health department as has also the federal 
government. Contact with nature is one of the health-giving as 
well as one of the joy-giving forces of life. Let us commune 
with her often. 



By-Products 

The commercial value of by-products is evident. Not a few 
industrial institutions make their profit from the sale of the 
by-product rather than from their leading article. 

By-products in the spiritual realm are of very great import- 
ance. Recently a lecturer visiting our state said. "Character 
has been styled a by-product of duty well done." 

During the recent visit of President Harding, we had as 
guests in Salt Lake City four persons prominent in educational 
work in the state of Massachusetts. They had frequently been 
at meetings where the Chief Executive of the Nation was the 
Iguest of honor and the speaker of the evening. They had listened 
to President Harding on not a few occasions ; yet they say that 
this is the first time that they have even known a gathering of 
this sort to be opened and closed with prayer. They character- 
ized the meeting as most impressive. The organ recital, the 
anthem, the invocation and benediction, the unity and seriousness 
of spirit manifested by the audience were after all the things 
which gripped their souls. These were by-products, but to our 
guests, unused to secular meetings conducted in such fashion, 
they were the things of greatest import. 



The Motherhood of Marcia 

Helen Kimball Or gill 

The Class Sorority Reunion went pleasantly on. Seven 
young matrons, with reminders of by-gone days, were jovially 
entertaining themselves. Drifting from one subject of conversa- 
tion to another they finally spoke of certain girlish ambitions of 
some ten years previous. 

"I wonder who of us is realizing the dreams of youth?" ques- 
tioned Dorothy Garner, the brilliant student of the class. 

"Most of us aimed at careers, but right in our hearts, I think 
we wished for love in a cottage," laughingly answered little Bessie 
Lovering. 

"Yes, but I haven't given up music by any means," cried 
Gloria Strong, who had been reared in the lap of luxury. "And 
Fred doesn't want me to, either." 

"And I am still interested in Civic Welfare," declared Stella 
Grey, assuming a pompous air. Indeed, none wished to be con- 
sidered a sluggard in the eyes of the others. 

"If I remember correctly," began Delia Bernard, "Marcia is 
the only one who openly declared that nothing would please her 
more than to be the proud possessor of a large family of boys and 
girls." 

All eyes were turned to Marcia Blain who chanced to be the 
only Latter-day Saint among them. She was tall and slender 
with violet-blue eyes and dark wavy hair. There was a certain 
air of distinction about her which the others did not possess. She 
was indeed a lady with some of the purest of the royal blood of 
Israel flowing through her veins. 

But today Marcia did not meet their gaze with the old time 
enthusiastic defense of her ideals. 

"Your'e living up to your early intentions Marcia?" said 
Bessie, "I'd call three children already, a pretty good beginning." 

"And another one expected." There was a note of bitter- 
ness in Marcia's voice which her friends did not fail to notice. 

"But believe me, it will be the last one," she finished. 

"Oh, I don't blame you." They were unanimous in their 
sympathy, considering that she had done her part well. 

But in spite of their attitude, how cowardly she felt, how 
disloyal to her cherished motherhood ! She remembered, how 
during the university school days she had ever valiantly upheld 
the principles of her religious faith to these young girls of other 
denominations, winning the love and respect of each one, and 



388 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

was this the end of it all? Her very words today had proved to 
them that her religion was too idealistic to be practical. 

She was indeed too miserable to heed the earnest discussion 
which her words had occasioned. 

"Of course, I want children," conceded Bessie, "that is, a boy 
and a girl. That is all the average person can afford to rear in 
these strenuous times. " 

"Yes," Gloria seemed to be thoughtfully choosing her words, 
"after I'm successfully settled in my musical career, I'd like one. 
It might interfere with our plans, before then." 

"Don't feel bad, Marcia, four isn't such a large family," one 
tried to console her, "my grandmother had ten." 

But Marcia's troubled look came from a deeper cause than 
her old school-mates discerned. 

The subject was soon changed and farewells were being said. 
With forced gayety Marcia made her adieus, being anxious to 
feel the cooling breeze upon her throbbing temples. 

Deciding to walk rather than take a street car she quickened 
her pace and soon felt the exhilaration of the exercise. 

As she reviewed the conversation 6i the afternoon, her mind 
kept reverting to an incident of several days previous when she 
had informed her handsome young husband of her expectancy. 

He had answered most irately, "Good land." 

It was inconceivable that her Garth, who upon similar occa- 
sions had been her comfort and mainstay, should act in this way, 
when one kind word meant so much. It was true that he was 
hungry and tired at the time and tried afterwards to make it up 
but the sting remained. 

When Marcia finally reached home, the sound that first met 
her ears was a croupy cough, emitted from the direction of the 
children's bed room. It was four-year-old Jimmy, taking his 
belated afternoon nap. This but added to> her feeling of woe, for 
by living up to a household budget, the little fellow had gone with- 
out rubbers. Rubbers did wear out in such a short time when 
people were having difficulty in getting ahead, financially. 

But soon baby Grace was burying her dimpled hands in 
"Muzzie's" hair and troubles were for the time being forgotten. 

It was not often that the young mother was able to leave 
home for a whole afternoon, the girl who assisted with the house 
work attended school. 

Assuming a cheerful mien, Marcia took possession of her 
little home again. But the equanimity of other days was decidedly 
disturbed. It was disconcerting to say the least for one to feel 
certain, deep-rooted ideals fairly rock and reel as if ready to fall 
in ruins. 



THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 389 

As if in defense of herself Marcia thought of different ones 
of her acquaintances. 

"Not many of them are having large families," she mused. 
"Even Erma Mason, the most fervently religious girl in the ward 
stopped at three. " 

But no peaceful decision could be arrived at. 

Small wonder is it that the morrow being washday every- 
thing seemed to go wrong. The children were more troublesome 
than usual though their mother was sensible enough to know that 
they but mirrored her own mood. 

But Marcia felt that the worst part of the day had arrived 
when at one o'clock amid a cluttered confusion of lunch, recently 
partaken of, and unstraightened house after the wash was over, 
Mother Blain entered immaculate in her lavender and white. 

"I was on my way to Mrs, Bond's reception and thought I 
would just slip up the back way and say 'hello.' " 

Mentally Marcia was not giving a very pleasant welcome, but 
she tried to be cordial. "Do come in the front room, away from 
all this," waving around the room. There was a slight quiver in 
her voice which the mother-in-law, being quick of perception, 
noted. In spite of the pleasant greeting, with her understanding 
heart she felt that all was not right with Marcia. The air seemed 
surcharged with a discordant something. 

"How are you, dear?" 

The kindly-toned voice expressed a world of sympathy and 
an evasive answer choked in the younger woman's throat. In a 
moment her troubles were being told with a tumultuous outpour- 
ing of the heart. 

"Yes, my child, I think I understand," were the gentle words 
spoken. "But come now, you need a change. Slip on a fresh 
house apron and come home with me, for the afternoon." 

Marcia looked bewildered. Half a dozen excuses shaped 
themselves but before they were uttered the mother-in-law con- 
tinued : "I'll send Hannah over to straighten up for you and we'll 
phone Garth to come there for dinner tonight; now I'll help get 
the children ready." 

Soon the little procession was winding its way through the 
back lane, little Grace clinging to "dramma's" fingers with Kath- 
leen and Jimmie racing back and forth, full of the exuberance of 
childhood. 

"You shouldn't have missed that reception, mother," re- 
proached Marcia. 

"O, that was of no importance," she answered with a small 
wave of the hand. 

After performing the few tasks allotted the maid, the two 



390 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

women went out to enjoy the cool of the late afternoon upon the 
front veranda. 

"Of course," Mother Blain began, "times have changed and 
people have changed with them but the Latter-day 'Saints should 
at least remain true to their ideals. The Lord expects us to be 
different, for did he not say, 'Come out of here, oh, my people ?' 

"Oh, I know it sounds all right, but there are many draw- 
backs and I'm beginning to think people are right in curtailing 
their families according to circumstances," said Marcia. 

"How often I've heard my dear old mother tell of pioneer 
days," continued Mother Blain, with all their hard times each 
woman had one great ambition and that was to rear a worthy 
family to God. Circumstances seldom stood in the way, so de- 
termined were they to do the right. But modern ideas and times 
have had their effect and occasionally we forget that we have a 
birthright to guard ; some, I'm sorry to say, are selling theirs." 

"And one by one these grand old pioneers are passing to the 
great beyond. We need them to remind us to live up to our priv- 
ileges," said Marcia very thoughtfully. "Yes we do," answered the 
older woman. "How would you and the children like to go out 
into the country for a couple of weeks with me? I know of an 
old house where boarders are welcome." 

"Oh, nothing would please me more, but you know Garth 
and I had planned our vacation later in the summer." 

"Well, go then, too. This is my treat, so you won't refuse, 
will you ? We can fix matters up with Garth all right." 

Marcia did not refuse; she was only too glad to get away 
from the household grind for a spell. Feeling all out of tune 
with the world and herself she welcomed any change that might 
mend matters. However, it was harder to part with Garth than 
she had imagined, for it was their first separation since marriage. 
But he cheerfully helped the little party off, never confessing the 
loneliness which obsessed him. After a few hours' ride through 
shifting scenes of country life the train pulled up at a small 
station. They were met by a jovial, middle-aged farmer, who 
escorted them to a two-seated buggy drawn by lead-grey mares. 
Their hearts were warmed at once by the hospitable manner of 
their host. • * 

"You've picked the right time to come," he began when once 
they started to swing at an easy gait along the sandy road. "Straw- 
berries are in full swing and the trees are red and black with 
cherries." 

"O, goody, goody," cried Kathleen and Jimmy in chorus. 

"I know we'll have a lovely time," cried their mother partak- 
ing of the enthusiasm of her offspring. How good it did seem 
in the days which followed to taste of the joys of country life. 



THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 391 

But never was Marcia happier than when sitting out in the shade 
watching the children in their bare-foot glee and listening to the 
words of wisdom as they flowed from the lips of her mother-in- 
law. Having been motherless since early childhood she fully 
appreciated the kindly interest of this noble woman. 

"For several years," she began one afternoon, "there has 
been a spirit of restlessness among the women of the world. 1 hey 
have begun to question the world-old platitude that motherhood 
is woman's noblest calling. The word 'career' begins to be more 
popular than 'mother/ Naturally our Latter-day Saint women 
have caught the spirit to a certain extent and a great danger 
threatens. Oh, how my heart thrills when I think of the lessons 
our Bee-Hive girls are receiving. I'm certain that the plans 
were Heaven-inspired. And in these girls lie the hope of moth- 
erhood in our Church." 

In rapt attention Marcia sat, and as the words were 
finished her gaze shifted to a hill some two miles distant which 
rose higher than the surrounding ones. "I'm going to climb that 
hill this afternoon," she remarked, "when it gets cooler." 

To her companion's questioning glance she answered, "I 
must have it out with myself." 

Ah ! wise young person that she was to have thus eqjly 
learned such a great truth ! Those who have reached the heights 
and found places in our halls of fame could never have done so 
had it not been for the hours which they have spent in solitude, 
feeling the throbbings of the universe, listening to the voice of 
Nature. Yes, Nature has messages for all of us if we would hie 
ourselves away from the "maddening throng," for she speaks her 
most eloquent language in the silence. 

For about a mile Marcia followed a barbed wire fence which 
separated the sagebrush hills from the farm lands. Then she 
started off over the hills and was soon climbing toward her 
destination. As the ascent became steeper she had to break a 
trail through the underbrush, now and again. The walk was 
exhilarating and she enjoyed it immensely. Near the top, spying 
a flat boulder, she sat down upon it. Then glancing around at 
the rustic scene she was soon conscious of a certain cadence and 
rhythm which permeated this secluded spot. There was a gentle 
swishing of the bushes, in the breeze, interspersed with the melody 
of the winged songsters. Even the chirping sound of a cricket 
seemed to have a place in the harmonious whole and Marcia felt 
thrilled to know that she also belonged to the vast scheme of 
things. The problems of creation seemed more easily solved under 
such conditions. She felt that every plant, bird, or insect, 
recreates itself according to will divine. 

Marcia was looking down the hill at some larkspur, growing 



392 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

in the rank beauty of its primal freedom, and she thought, "No 
more right have I to eliminate the use of the God-given function 
of Motherhood than have those flowers, were it possible, to cease 
blooming." Then she poured out her soul in gratitude to the 
Creator of us all, that this awakening had not come too late ; that 
she might yet fulfil her destiny and become a worthy mother in 
Israel. A feeling of joy and elation possessed her. How she 
longed to get home and take out her volume of Perfect Jewels, 
and read from the old masters. She was certain she could do it 
more understandingly now. Then glancing at the sun just drop- 
ping out of sight beyond the distant hills, she rose and retraced 
her footsteps. 

When about half way back she met the children with their 
grandmother. All three were chattering at once, telling what 
had happened during mother's absence. But Mother Blain silently 
studied her countenance, she must have felt satisfied for she of- 
fered a silent prayer of thanksgiving. 

While his family was away from home, the young father 
being of steady habits, spent most of his evenings at home in the 
little bungalow reading or working around the place. His mother 
had left two books, casually suggesting that he read them. One, 
whose title was, Auto Suggestion did not at first look enticing, 
but was soon absorbing his attention and interest. He was led to 
see the wonderful possibilities of what psychologists call sugges- 
tion in the study of the mind. Garth Blain had begun married life 
with the vision of as bright a future as could be desired. He 
had taken a position with an advertising firm which suited his 
talents well. His employers recognized his ability and gave every 
reason to believe that he would be advanced in the firm, but these 
promotions had never come. Others had been chosen in his 
stead. Garth could not tell why, had any one asked him, but the 
fact was that he had drifted into a rut. 

Upon several occasions when he was discussing different 
phases of business success with friends and acquaintances the 
remark had been dropped, that "You can't raise a family and get 
anywhere now-a-days." The psychologists could have told Garth 
that heeding these statements, began the .slump in his business 
career. 

After reading the above-mentioned book he sat in deep 
thought. Then it came to him like a dash of cold water in the 
face of his lethargic consciousness that success is not measured 
by the number dependent upon a man, but rather by his point of 
view. He had known it before "in a hazy sort of way, and in fact 
the book had said as much but this particular truth seemed to 
come from some divine source for his individual good. At any 
rate, he was impressed and determined to try out the principle, 



THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 393 

not saying anything about it to anyone, which was a good thing, 
for Satan is ever on the alert to thwart, our "right about faces" 
in life. It is therefore best to keep him in ignorance as much as 
possible. So it was a wiser and happier Garth who met his dear 
ones at the station a few evenings later. After embracing each 
one in turn he looked intently at his wife, exclaiming, "I say 
Marcia, you're looking ten years younger." 

Laughingly, she met his gaze and declared, "The best part of 
going away is returning." 

A few months later Marcia was seated in an easy chair in the 
cozy, little living room. Serenely she was looking at a downy 
little head nestled in a crib, marveling over her happiness. Garth 
had received a promotion in the firm with prospects of another 
soon. The future indeed looked bright. 

The door bell rang and a caller was ushered in. It was Erma 
Mason. After greetings were over, she continued, "I hope you'll 
forgive me for not coming sooner, Marcia, but I just couldn't. 
The sights of these little new borns fill me with, what shall I say ? 
Well, jealousy for one thing. You know the greatest unhappiness 
in my life is caused from the fear that perhaps I shall have no 
more." 

"Erma, is that true? Do you really want more?" 

"Why Marcia, did you think differently?" 

Surprise was registered in both countenances, but Erma never 
guessed what this confession meant to her friend, for through it a 
shattered ideal was rebuilt. 



Be a Friend 

Be a friend. You don't need money, Be a friend. You don't need glory. 

Just a disposition sunny; Friendship is a simple story. 

Just the wish to help another Pass by trifling errors blindly; 

Get along some way or other ; Gaze on honest effort kindly ; 

Just a kindly hand extended Cheer the youth who's bravely try- 

Out to one who's unbefriended ; ing; 

Just the will to give or lend, Pity him who's sadly sighing; 

This will make you some one's Just a little labor spend 

friend. On the duties of a friend. 

Be a friend. The pay is bigger 
(Though not written by a figure) 
Than is earend by people clever 
In what's merely self-endeavor. 
You'll have friends instead of neigh- 
bors 
For the profits of your labors; 
You'll be richer in the end 
Than a prince, if you're a friend. 

— Anonymous. Selected. 




m 

< 
•J 
u 

w 

tn 

& 

I* 
H 

W 

u 

o 

m 

W 

♦J 

w 



Relief Society Nurses 

Relief Society Nurses Receive One-Year Certificates 

Fourteen Relief Society nurses, completing a one-year 
course at the Groves L. D. S. Hospital, were awarded certificates 
Wednesday evening, June 23, 1923, at the exercises held in the 
Relief Society reception room at the Bishop's Building. The 
nurses committee had attended to the preparation of the room, 
decorating it in roses. At the appointed hour Ethel R. Smith, of 
the General Board, played a march and the nurses with Miss Jo- 
sephine Eagar entered the room and took the seats assigned. 

Counselor Jennie B. Knight acted as chairman for the oc- 
casion. The following program, which proved both pleasing and 
profitable, was carried out: 

The opening number was the hymn, America, sung by the 
congregation. Prayer was offered by Dr. Margaret C. Roberts 
who, in 1898, began the first nurses' course. A report of the 
work of the class was made by Miss Josephine Eagar who has 
had charge of the young women at the L. D. S. Hospital. This 
was followed by a violin solo by Prof. Kenneth Roylance. Miss 
Geneva Frost, of Riverton, presented a paper on the value of 
the Relief Society One- Year Training Course. Mrs. Lillian 
H. Coles entertained with two readings. Two numbers, with 
violin obligato by Prof. Kenneth Roylance and piano accompani- 
ment by Miss Emma Ashtpn, were rendered by Mrs. Lizzie 
Thomas Edward, the musical director of the General Board. 

The address to the graduates was made by Elder Melvin J. 
Ballard of the Council of the Twelve, who reminded the 
nurses that whatever knowledge they may have is but a small 
portion of the marvelous knowledge of God, and he admon- 
ished them in cases where they are at a loss to know what 
were best to> do to seek the Lord for guidance rather than to 
experiment. * . 

President Clarissa S. Williams made a brief address to the 
nurses, telling them to honor their calling. She reminded them 
that they should not desire to seek in any way the honors of the 
three-year graduates, and trusted that everything they did would 
be in honor. She then presented the certificates to the nurses 
as they filed past her to the music of the piano. 

Elder B. F. Grant, superintendent of the L. D. S. Hospital, 
before offering the benediction expressed his satisfaction in the 
fact that the Relief Society had established a nurses' course in 
connection with the L. D. S. Hospital, and said that he thought it 
was one of the best pieces of work that the Relief Society was 
doing. 



396 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

At the close of the program light refreshments were served 
in an adjoining room and the graduates had an opportunity to 
visit with those who had assembled for the evening's exercises. 

In order that the readers of the Magazine may have some 
information in detail in relation Jo this class, we are publishing 
herewith the report presented by Miss Josephine Eagar: 

Annual Report of the Relief Society One-Year Course in the 

L. D. S. Hospital 
I present to you the annual report of the third graduating 
class of the Relief Society one-year training course for nurses, 
at the Dr. W. H. Groves L. D. S. Hospital. 

Beginning August 1, 1922, our enrollment was 6. August 
2, 1922, eleven more young ladies reported for duty, making a 
total of 17. December 31, 1922, the number enrolled was 16, 
one having completed the time required in the hospital and one 
having returned to her home on account of physical ailments 
and one extra entering. During the first two weeks of Janu- 
ary, 1923, four more had completed their work with us and 
returned to their homes, leaving an enrollment of 12. Janu- 
ary 15, 1923, eight more girls were admitted, giving us a total 
of 20, two of whom had finished the required time with us 
during the month of February, giving us on March 1, 1923, 
an enrollment of 18. 

At present we have an enrollment of 14, a loss of four 
since March, all of whom have returned to their homes, some 
on account of physical ailments and others due to inability to 
adapt themselves to the work. 

Tonight we are graduating these 14 young ladies, ten of 
whom will complete their work in the hospital within the 
next few weeks, some having to remain longer on account of 
sickness, while the other four will not have finished until Decem- 
ber of the present year. 

During their stay with us these girls are privileged to spend 
their time in the hospital, doing practically the same work as the 
regular training school girl during her first year of training 
and are under the same regulations. In addition to their regular 
class work, arrangements are made whereby every girl is privi- 
ledged to attend some religious service on Sunday and Mutual 
Improvement meetings while in session. Twice a month we have 
been highly honored by an invitation to join with the three-year 
girls in listening to some of the best speakers in the city on reli- 
gious and other interesting topics, as well as some very enjoyable 
musical programs. 

Our morning devotional exercises have been a source of 
great pleasure to us, at which time, we joined in song, reading 
and prayer. One of the to-be-remembered events of the year 
was our Christmas eve social. We hope that the coming year may 



RELIEF SOCIETY NURSES 397 

bring us a number of social occasions, for we have felt the need 
of more such activities in the home. 

We feel very much indebted to a number of the doctors who 
have given their time in lecturing on vital subjects pertaining 
to our work, and for their devoted attention in time of sickness, 
we appreciate also the consideration and courtesies extended to 
us by the hospital management. 

We have been visited only a few times by the members of 
the General Board of the Relief Society, due no doubt, to the 
fact that a great many things demand their attention. 

You will notice, by referring to your program, that only 
one member of this class is a permanent resident of Salt Lake 
City, the others coming from different parts of Utah, as well 
as other states where doctors and nurses are scarce and where 
much of the caring for the sick is done by any person who is 
willing to assume that responsibility. How much better these 
girls will be able to meet these conditions, we are able to judge 
only by the favorable reports that have reached us about formei 
graduates. 

In their close associations together the girls have put forth 
their best efforts, each having been a stimulus to the other, 
both in their studies, and in their work in the hospital. Thev 
have been conscientious, dutiful and energetic. I have enjoyed 
very much my association with these girls, and trust that they 
will go on seeking knowledge along the lines that will better 
prepare them for their chosen calling. May they have joy and 
deep satisfaction in their work, which will come only by earnest 
and persistent efforts, coupled with faith and dependence on 
Him who is ever ready to help those who seek Him. 

— Josephine Eagar. 

Appended to Miss Edgar's Report is a Lis\t\ of the Names of the 
Relief Society Nurses With Their Respective Homes 

Miss Maybelle Collette Smith field, Utah 

Miss Margaret Cutler Burley, Idaho 

Miss Geneva Frost Riverton, Utah 

Miss Melva Gilbert Arcadia, Utah 

Miss Carrie E. Hall Showlow, Arizona 

Miss Mildred Hansen Elsinore, Utah 

Miss Jessie A. Hassell " Mammoth, Utah 

Mrs. Hazel B. Henrie Panguitch, Utah 

Miss Jewel Howze Meigs, Georgia 

Mrs. Bessie Johnston Idaho Falls, Idaho 

Miss Vera Lettie Lingren Blackfoot, Idaho 

Miss Margaret Nielsen : Oak City, Utah 

Mrs. Anna S. Petersen Omaha, Nebraska 

Mrs. Kathryn Simmons Salt Lake City, Utah 



Items About Woman 

MASSACHUSETTS TEACHERS VISIT SALT LAKE 

Miss Mary MG&kimmon of Brookline, Massachusetts, was a 
visitor in Salt Lake City, June 26th and 27th of this year. Miss 
McSkimmon is the president of the Federation of Teachers' Or- 
ganizations of the State of Massachusetts. 

The Journal of Education has this to say of Miss McSkim- 
mon: "Massachusetts teachers have a real Federation of teach- 
ers' organizations in the state including the State Teachers' As- 
sociation. 

"The membership is 15,000 due-paying members. It has al- 
ways been a harmonious association though there are divergent 
interests. 

"Its success is due in large measure to the president, Miss 
Mary McSkimmon of Brookline, one of the most efficient ele- 
mentary school principles in the country, and one of the most 
accomplished women teachers in New England, ranking in pro- 
fessional appreciation with the women college presidents. 

"Miss McSkimmon is the only person in America who has 
been president of a State Association with thousands of members, 
who has been re-elected year after year." 

Other Massachusetts teachers visiting Utah on their way to 
the National Education Association meeting held in Oakland and 
San Francisco, were Miss Annie Carlton Woodward of Summer- 
ville, Miss Ada E. Chevalier of Brookline, and Miss Mary E. 
O'Connor of Taunton. These women are all prominent teachers 
of the Bay State. 

MRS. HARDING VISITS UTAH 

We congratulate Utah in having as a guest on the 26th and 
27th of June, the first lady of the land, Mrs. Warren G. Hard- 
ing. This is the fifth occasion of a visit of the wife of the presi- 
dent of the United States to Utah. Mrs. U. S. Grant was the 
first. She was here October 3, 1875. Following her came Mrs. 
Rutherford B. Hayes, Sept. 5, 1880. Mrs. William! H. Harrison, 
May 9, 1891, Mrs. Woodrow Wilson Sept. 23, 1919. 

ANOTHER WOMAN ENTERS BRITISH PARLIAMENT 

Another woman has been elected to the British Parliament, 
Mrs. Hilton Phillipson. Like Lady Astor and Mrs. Margaret 
Wirthingham she succeeds her husband in the House of Commons. 
What is of interest in this particular case is that Mrs. Hilton 
Phillipson was elected on a conservative ticket while her hus- 
band was a liberal candidate. 



ITEMS ABO UT WOMEN 399 

MRS. CATT RETURNS FROM EUROPE 

When Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt returned from the meet- 
ing of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance lately held at 
Rome, when Mussolini declared for suffrage of the women of 
Italy, she was given a dinner in the big ballroom, of the Baltimore 
Hotel which was broad cast by Weaf and heard all over the state 
of New York. 

Mrs. Catt stated that the only good thing that had come out 
of the war, so far as she could observe was the resolve which had 
led the women to "stand up and fight for themselves.' , 

The attendance at the congress in Rome convinced Mrs. Catt 
that the women's movement is the only united one in the world. 

While Mrs. Catt declined to be re-elected president of the 
International Woman's Suffrage Alliance, she is still the presi- 
dent of the Pan-American Association for the Advancement of 
Women. 

MRS. KNIGHT AND MRS. LYMAN RETURN FROM EAST 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight, Counselor, and Mrs. Amy B. Lyman, 
General Secretary, have recently returned from a five-weeks' trip 
in the East. While away, they attended the meetings of the Na- 
tional Conference of Social Workers, celebrating the fiftieth an- 
niversary of the meeting of that organization. The attendance 
broke all former records. Practically 4,000 delegates from many 
countries being in attendance. Speakers of rare ability were 
there, and subjects of vital importance to social workers were 
presented daily. 

Mrs. Knight and Mrs. Lyman also attended a board meeting 
of the National Council of Women which was engaged in pre- 
paring a program for the next meeting of the International 
Council of Women to be held in the United States. . They 
reported that subjects of vital interest to that organization 
were being considered in this meeting. 

They also visited a goodly number of social institutions through- 
out the East. They bring back a very glowing report of 
the work done at Mooseheart. They visited Relief Societies 
in the Eastern, Northern, Central, and Western States Missions. 

Lady Astor is encouraged at the support her prohibition bill 
is receiving. The bill aims to prohibit the sale of liquor to young 
persons. 

A good deal of publicity has been given to Miss Catherine 
Clay of Newark who studied for more than a year at Barnard Col- 
lege and took a degree, meanwhile caring for her home and three 
small children. 



400 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

A movement to modify the curriculum of the English girls' 
school has been consfdered. The critics of the present course of 
study suggest the elimination of Latin and Greek from the in- 
termediate course. They state that these studies were introduced 
to make the girls' schools correspond with the boys' schools. His- 
tory and geography will be greatly reduced and emphasis placed 
on a thorough study of English and other modern languages. 

The governor of Idaho has appointed Irene Walch Grissom as 
Poet-Laureate. We know of the ability of Mrs. Miller of Colorado, 
and judging from the poem .submitted and published from the 
pen of our Idaho Poet-Laureate, she, too, is a woman of poetic 
gift. Perhaps a Utah woman might be found who would honor 
such a position, if we went in search of her. 

THE SHEPPARD-TOWNER ACT 

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act, which the United 
States Supreme Court now declines to disturb, places at the dis- 
posal of the States fixed sums to be distributed annually for five 
years. It apportions them on a basis of population. It stipulates 
that a State shall get its share when it appropriates a like sum 
from its own treasury for the same use. The money of course 
will go to educate women in maternity and child hygiene. If all 
the States accepted the federal offer, the national government 
would spend in the five years $7,680,000. We are especially 
pleased that Utah has qualified. 

Mrs. Olive Streechley, former secretary to Lady Astor, M. P., 
in outlining the work of the British women in politics, said: 

"In our agricultural districts it is more than obvious that 
the granting of the vote has awakened the farmers' wives to a 
most gratifying extent. During Lady Astor's campaign we found 
that the women on the farm could tell every point in her career." 

MISS CUM MINGS GOLF VICTOR OVER MISS FARLANE IN FRANCE 

Chantilly, France, June 25 (Associated Press.) — Miss 
Edith Cummings, of Chicago, scored an easy victory over 
Miss Mae Farlane of England, 9 up and 7 to play, on the 
first day of the women's international golf championship 
here today. She will meet Mile. Gaveau, for several years 
champion of France, in the second round tomorrow. 



"Home, Sweet Home" 

We regretted to omit from the May issue of the Magazine 
matter relating to the centenary of the writing of John Howard 
Payne's justly famed song, "Home,Sweet Home," but the Moth- 
ers' Day material crowded it out. 

At the time "Home, Sweet Home" was written, the au- 
thor was living in Paris, near the Palais Royal, the old 
French palace noted for being the residence of Cardinal 
Richelieu. In 1907 he lost his mother. The memory of her 
had much to do with the train of thought and feeling that 
resulted in the writing of the song. 

"Home, Sweet Home" was first sung about the middle of 
May, 1823, at the Co vent Garden Theatre, London. It was in- 
troduced into a play called "Clari" and sung first by Miss Marie 
Tree, sister of Ellen Tree, afterwards Mrs. Charles Kean. The 
song "took fire," resulting in the sale of more than one hundred 
thousand copies within the year. In this sale, Payne did not 
share. He was cheated by both the publisher and manager, his 
name not even appearing on the title page of the song. 

He did not hear it sung in his own country until 1832, nine 
years after the date of its composition; but he did hear it sung 
under most pleasing circumstances in the city of Washington dur- 
ing the administration of President Millard Fillmore. A distin- 
guished audience had gathered to hear Jennie Lind. In the audi- 
torium were President Fillmore, Daniel Webster, Henry Clay, 
General Scott, and Howard Payne. We include the description 
of this event by Gertrude M. Ridgway, as published in The 
Outlook. 

"The closing song on the program was Greetings to America, 
written expressly for Jennie Lind by Bayard Taylor. The applause 
was most enthusiastic, and Daniel Webster emphasized it by 
arising and making a profound bow to the singer, who turned 
toward Payne and sang, 'Home, Sweet Home.' The audience 
was electrified and gave full expression to its enthusiam at the end 
of the first line." 

At present Gali-Curei is including it in her program with 
marvelous effect. Two or three versions of the song are extant. 
We present three, the first being the original draft by Mr. Payne : 

'Mid pleasures and palaces thought we may roam, 
Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home! 
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there 

(Like the love of a mother 

Surpassing all other), 
Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere. 

(There's a spell in the shade 

Where our infancy played), 
Even stronger than time, and more deep than despair! 



402 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain; 
Oh, give me my lonely thatched cottage again! 
The birds and the lambkins that came at my call, 

(Those who named me with pride, 

Those who played by my side), 
Give me them, with the innocence dearer than all! 
The joys of the palaces through which I roam 
Only swell my heart's anguisb — 
There's no place like home. 

HOME, SWEET HOME 

'Mid pleasures and palaces though we may roam 

Be it ever s,o humble, there's no place like home: 

A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there. 

Which seek through the world is not met with elsewhere. 

Chorus 

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, 

Be it ever so humble there's no place like home. 

I gaze on the moon, as I trace the drear wild, 
And feel that my parent now thinks of her child; 
She looks on that moon from our own cottage door, 
Through woodbines whose fragrance shall cheer me no more. 

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain 
Oh, give me my lowlv thatched cottage again; 
The birds singing gaily that came at my call; 
Give these, with sweet peace of mind, dearer than all. 

If I return home overburdered with care, 

The heart's dearest solace I'm sure to meet there, 

The bliss I experience whenever I come 

Makes no other place seem like that of sweet home. 

Farewell, peaceful cottage! farewell, happy home, 
Forever I'm doomed a poor exile to roam; 
This poor, aching heart must be laid in the tomb, 
Ere it cease to regret the endearments of home. 

— Words by John Howard Payne. 

'Mid pleasures and palaces, though we may roam 
Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home! 
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there 
Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere! 

Home, home, sweet, sweet home! 

There's no place like home! 

There's no place like home! 

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain! 

Oh, give me my lowly thatched cottage again! 

The birds singing gaily that came at my call! 

Give me them! — and the peace of mind dearer than all! 

Home, home, sweet, sweet home! 

There's no pfyce like home! 

There's no place like home! 

— John Howard Payne, Washington, Aug. 10, 1850. 



Milk as a Food 

By C. Y. Cannon, Department of Animal Husbandry Brigham 

Young University 

A good many people have an idea that milk is nothing more 
than a drink, and that outside of the little cream that is obtained 
from it, there is no food values in it. 

In each one hundred pounds of average milk there is found : 

87 lbs. of water 

4 lbs. of butter fat • 

3% lbs. of casein and albumin (protein) 

5 lbs. of milk sugar 

% lbs. of ash (mineral matter) 

It therefore consists of 87% of water and 13% of solids or 
dry matter. 

When the water is taken from the milk, this water is bound 
to have no more value than water taken from any other pure 
source. We then find that the food value of milk is locked up 
in the 4% of butter fat, the 3%% of protein, the 5% of sugar, and 
the 3% of mineral. 

Undoubtedly everyone considers turnips a good food. No 
one would ever consider buying them as a drink, and yet turnips 
contain more water and a great deal less food value than an 
equal weight of milk. Fresh tomatoes, carrots, beets, cabbages, 
onions, squash and other vegetables are found to have more 
water in them pound for pound than milk. 

A knowledge of the place milk occupies among foods must 
be gained before one really begins to appreciate it. Food should 
do two big things in the body; one is the furnishing of energy 
for the body processes and movements and the other is the sup- 
plying of materials for new growth and for the maintenance of 
the body balances so as to insure health. Value of food for the 
first purpose is usually measured by the energy in it, while for 
the second purpose it is usually measured by the protein content. 
The following tables give an idea of the relative value of milk from 
these standpoints. 

From the energy standpoint: 

1 quart of milk is equal to 

7 oz. of steak 
4.3 eggs 
8.6 oz. of fowl 

From the protein standpoint ; 



404 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

1 qt. of milk is equal to 

12.5 oz. of steak 

9 eggs 

14.5 oz. of fowl 

Combining these two measures of food value into one table, 
Greaves says that one quart (two pounds) of milk is equal in 
value to 

2 lbs. of codfish 

3 lbs. of fresh fish 
2 lbs. of chicken 

4 lbs. of beets 

5 lbs. of turnips 
2 lbs. of potatoes 

6 lbs. of spinach 

7 lbs. of lettuce 

4 lbs. of cabbage 

8 eggs 

There is another factor of vital consideration in selecting 
a food other than the factors of energy and protein, and that is the 
food balance or nutritive ratio. Proper nutrition can only be ob- 
tained when a sufficient amount of the flesh- forming, as well as 
the heat-producing foods, are present, whether it be for growth, 
the restoration of material consumed by the labor of brain or body, 
or for the supply of heat to make up for the loss of heat through 
external cold. 

Milk supplies all of the elements necessary for these things. 
By examining again the composition of milk you will note that 
protein supply is furnished by the casein and albumin, the fat by 
the butter fat, the carbohydrates by the milk sugar, and each in 
such amounts that the balance between the flesh-forming foods 
and energy-producing foods is almost perfect. 

The mineral balance furnished by the milk is more nearly per- 
fect than that furnished by any other food. Qualitatively, the 
ash of milk contains the same ingredients found in all animal mat- 
ter. Quantitatively, it follows very closely the composition of the 
young at the time it is taking the milk. 

By comparing the cost of milk as a substitute food for meat 
and for eggs we find that 

Is as cheap as sirloin 
Milk at steak at Or eggs at 

7 cents, a quart 16.3 cents a pound 17.6 cents a dozen 

8 cents a quart 18.6 cents a pound 21.1 cents a dozen 

9 cents a quart 21.0 cents a pound 22.6 cents a dozen 

10 cents a uart 23.3 cents a pound 25.1 cents a dozen 

11 cents a quart 27.9 cents a pound 30.2 cents a dozen 
15 cents a quart 34.9 cents a pound 37.7 cents a dozen 



MILK AS A FOOD 405 

One must remember that the above values are given for 
average milk, but it ought to be understood that milk varies con- 
siderably from the average in the quantity of solids found in it. 
The State law places a minimum on the percentage of fat and the 
total solids that should be in milk when sold. That minimum 
for Utah is 3.2%: of butter fat and 12% of total solids. Milk 
may vary upwards until there may be as much as 6% or 7% of 
fat and over 15% of solids. As a food the latter kind is very 
much more valuable. 

Dr. A. F. Woods, President of Maryland College, says, 

"Milk, more than any other food, combines most completely, 
and in the most favorable form, at the lowest cost, all the elements 
needed to promote growth and sustain the hupan body. Milk has 
absolutely no substitute for growing children. It deserves to rank, 
therefore, as our most important and necessary food." 

Note : The above article touches only one phase of the milk 
question. The author hopes to discuss other phases at a later 
date. 



My Heart is in the Desert 

Nina Burnham McKean 

All the desert seethes and shimmers 
'Neath the noon day's burning sun. 

Cruel mirage floats and glimmers; 
Brilliant, green-hued lizards run. 

Night fall finds the desert sleeping; 

Full moon, low hung, molten gold. 
Anguish, deep ; too deep for weeping, 

Weighs my heart with woe untold. 

Barren desert, sun-scorched, burning — 
Flames of love my soul consume : 

Purple shadows, tender turning; 
Dead, my love 'neath cactus bloom. 



Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 

PROGRAM OF AUXILIARY GROUP 
CONVENTIONS FOR 1923 

(To be held in connection with the regular quarterly conferences) 

• Dates 

July 28-29: Alberta, Curlew, Lost River, Raft River, Summit. 

Aug. 1- 2 : Taylor. 

Aug. 4- 5 : Emery, Lethbridge, Millard, South Sanpete, Gun- 
nison, Snowflake. 

Aug. 7- 8 : St. Johns. 

Aug. 11-12: Big Horn, Juab, Oneida, Wayne, Los Angeles. 

Aug. 18-19: Bannock, Blackfoot, Blaine, Malad, Shelley, South 
Sevier, Teton. 

Aug. 25-26 : Bingham, Burley, Garfield, Idaho, Pocatello, San 
Juan. 

Aug. 28-29: Young. 

Sept. 1- 2: San Luis, Bear Lake, Bear River, Boise, Franklin, 
Panguitch. 

Sept. 4- 5 : Kanab. 

Sept. 8- 9: Montpelier, Portneuf, Twin Falls, Rigby, St. 
George. 

Sept. 15-16: Morgan, Roosevelt. 

Sept. 19-20: Uintah. 

Sept. 22-23 : Duchesne, North Sanpete, Parowan, Star Valley, 

Sept. 29-30: Carbon, Deseret, Fremont, Sevier, Union. 

Following the October general conference : Benson, Hyrum 
North Sevier, Tooele, Wasatch, Beaver, Cassia, Tintic, Woodruff, 
Yellowstone, Moapa, Maricopa, Juarez, St. Joseph. 

Separate conventions are to be held in the following stakes, 
the dates to be given later in a separate program : 

Alpine, Box Elder, Cache, Cottonwood, Ensign, Granite, 
Jordan, Liberty, Logan, Mt. Ogden, Nebo, North Davis, North 
Weber, Ogden, Oquirrh, Pioneer, Salt Lake, South Davis, Utah, 
Weber. 

INSTRUCTIONS 

Arrangements for the holding of Stake Group Conventions 
during 1923 have been made with the approval of the General 
Authorities of the Church. These group conventions will be 
similar to those held in 1922, with the Relief Society, Sunday 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 407 

School, Y. M. M. I. A., Y. L, M. I. A., and Primary Associations 
of each stake participating. It is expected that all stake and 
ward officers and teachers of these organizations will be in 
attendance, as indicated by the program. 

The Stake Presidency will have general charge of the con- 
vention as at regular quarterly conference, and all presiding author- 
ities, the priesthood, and general public are invited to attend. 

Meetings are arranged that will offer practical and defmite 
assistance to each association, and it is hoped that each of these 
meetings will be favored by the attendance of a fair proportion 
of priesthood authorities. 

The regular quarterly conference sessions are for the benefit 
of the entire stake member ship ; The stake chorister will super- 
vise and direct the music for such general sessions. 

It will be noted that at certain periods five auxiliary organ- 
izations will be holding separate sessions at the same time, and it 
is hoped that there will be definite understanding among all or- 
ganizations as to what rooms shall be used and by whom, so that 
confusion and loss of time may be avoided. 

In